Paschimi Bharat ki Yatra

Author(s): James Taud, Gopalnarayan Bahura
Publisher: Rajasthan Puratan Granthmala
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003433/1

Page #1
rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA pradhAna sampAdaka padmazrI muni jinavijaya, purAtattvAcArya (sammAnya saJcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura) granthAGka 80 le. karnala jemsa TaoNDa racita 'Trevalsa ina vesTarna iNDiyA' kA hindI anuvAda pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA anuvAdaka evaM sampAdaka gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA ema. e. upasaJcAlaka rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura prakAzaka rAjasthAna rAjya saMsthApita rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute, Jodhpur dvitIya saMskaraNa 1996 mUlya 182.00 ru. Jainducation international For Private & Personal use on

Page #2
rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA pradhAna sampAdaka padmazrI muni jinavijaya, purAtattvAcArya (sammAnya saJcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura) granthAGka 80 le. karnala jemsa TaoNDa racita 'Trevalsa ina vesTarna iNDiyA' kA hindI anuvAda pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA anuvAdaka evaM sampAdaka gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA, ema. e. upasaJcAlaka rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura prakAzaka rAjasthAna rAjya saMsthApita rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura RAJASTHAN ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE, JODHPUR dvitIya saMskaraNa 1996 mUlya : 182.00

Page #3
rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA rAjasthAna rAjya dvArA prakAzita sAmAnyataH akhilabhAratIya tathA vizeSataH rAjasthAnadezIya purAtanakAlIna saMskRta, prAkRta apabhraMza, hindI, rAjasthAnI Adi bhASAnibaddha vividhavAGmayaprakAzinI viziSTagranthAvalI (c) prakAzaka pradhAna sampAdaka padmazrI muni jinavijaya, purAtattvAcArya sammAnya saMcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura, oNnareri membara oNpha jarmana orienTala sosAiTI, jarmanI, nivRtta sammAnya niyAmaka, (oNnareri DAyarekTara), bhAratIya vidyAbhavana, bambaI : pradhAna sampAdaka, siMghI jaina granthamAlA, ityAdi granthAGka 80 le. karnala jemsa TaoNDa racita 'Trevalsa ina vesTarna iNDiyA' kA hindI anuvAda pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA prakAzaka saMcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna jodhapura (rAja.) dvitIya saMskaraNa 1996 mUlya : 182.00

Page #4
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA (le. karnala jemsa TaoNDa racita 'Trevalsa ina vesTarna iNDiyA' kA hindI anuvAda) anuvAdaka evaM sampAdaka zrI gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA, ema. e. upasaJcAlaka rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna jodhapura prastAvanA lekhaka DaoN. raghuvIrasiMha, ema. e. DI. liT mahArAjakumAra, sItAmaU (ma. pra.) prakAzana kartA rAjasthAna rAjyAjJAnusAra saJcAlaka, rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna jodhapura (rAjasthAna) prathamAvRtti : 1000, 1965 I. dvitIyA vRtti : 500, 1996 I. (c) prakAzaka mudraka : rAjasthAnI granthAgAra, sojatI geTa, jodhapura mUlya ru.182-00ru.

Page #5
PASHCHIMI BHARAT KI YATRA A literal Hindi Translation of 'Travels in Western India' by Lt. Col. JAMES TOD (A great friend and lover of the people, history and culture of Rajasthan) Translated and edited with critical notes by SHRI GOPAL NARAYAN BAHURA M.A., Dy Director RAJASTHAN ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE, Jodhpur Introduction by SHRI. RAGHUBIR SINGH, M.A. D.Lit. Maharajkumar, Sitamau (M.P.) Published under the orders of the Govt. of Rajasthan by THE RAJASTHAN ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Jodhpur (Raj.)

Page #6
nidezakIya sva. karnala jemsa TaoNDa praNIta rAjasthAna kA bRhad itihAsa (do bhAgoM meM) jitanA vizruta huA usI parimANa meM unakI pustaka Travels in Western India upekSita rahI / Annals and antiquities of Rajasthan nAmaka itihAsa grantha unake jIvanakAla meM hI prakAzita ho gayA thA kintu Alocya pustaka kA prakAzana san 1839 meM unake nidhana ke cAra sAla bAda hI ho sakA thaa| 'pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA' nAmaka yaha pustaka bhASA evaM bhAva kI dRSTi se eka praur3ha racanA hai aura isameM gujarAta, rAjasthAna, saurASTra Adi rAjyoM ke vividha sthaloM ke yAtrA vivaraNa ke sAtha-sAtha una sthAnoM ke mandira, maTha, bAvaDiyA~, zilAlekha, sikke evaM vibhinna rAjA mahArAjAoM ke bAre meM vistRta varNana hai jisake AdhAra para tat tat sthAnoM kA itihAsa lekhana kiyA jA sakatA hai| pratiSThAna ke tatkAlIna nidezaka ne isa grantha ke vaiziSTya ko dRSTigata rakhate huye isakA hindI anuvAda kArya tatkAlIna upanidezaka zrI gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA ko sauMpA aura bahurAjI ke prayAsoM ke phalasvarUpa hI yaha grantha san 1965 meM rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA se prakAzita ho skaa| zodhajagat ke satata Agraha kA hI yaha supariNAma hai ki prastuta pustaka punarmudrita rUpa meM unako samarpita kI jA rahI hai / mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki prastuta punarmudraNa zodhajagat meM kAryarata purAtatvAnveSiyoM, itihAsakAroM evaM sAmAnya jana ke liye samAna rUpa se rocaka evaM upAdeya sAbita hogaa| AnandakumAra R.A.S. nidezaka

Page #7

Page #8
saJcAlakIya vaktavya nUtana bhArata ke mAnacitra meM pazcimottara vibhAga vAle koNa meM rAjasthAna ke nAma se jo vizAla bhUkhaNDa aGkita hai aura kSetraphala kI dRSTi se navIna bhArata ke 15 mahA-janapadoM meM jisako dvitIya sthAna prApta hai, usa vizAla evaM mahAn rAjasthAna ke bhavya nAma kA prAdyanirmAtA aura usake jAnapadIya gaurava ko saMsAra ke sammukha prathamata: suprasiddha karane vAlA svargIya karnala jemsa TaoNDa thaa| vaha kevala rAjasthAna kI santAnoM ke lie hI nahIM apitu sAre bhArata kI prANavAna saMtAnoM ke lie sadA smaraNIya aura puNyazloka mahAn granthakAra tathA parama hitaiSI nara-puGgava ke rUpa meM jJAta evaM ullikhita hotA rahegA / svatantra bhArata ko rAjasthAna nAmaka nUtana mahA-janapada kI kalpanA dene kA zreya karnala jemsa TaoNDa ko hai| usI ne vizva ke itihAsa-viSayaka samagra vAGamaya ke asaMkhya grantha ratnoM ke puMja meM, sarvaprathama rAjasthAna ke nAma se aMkita aura usake atIta ke itivRtta se alaMkRta, eka apUrva aura akalpita grantharatna ko samarpita kiyA hai / deza yA pradeza ko lakSya kara rAjasthAna nAma kA prayoga hamAre bhAratIya vAGamaya meM kahIM nahIM haa| rAjya kA sthAna, (jo rAjasthAnI bhASA meM rAyathAna yA rAyaThANa bolA jAtA hai) aisA abhipretArtha vAlA zabda prayoga to hamAre sAhitya meM yatra tatra milatA hai, parantu kisI deza vizeSa yA rAjya vizeSa kA vaisA nAma kahIM nahIM hai| rAjasthAna nAmaka Adhunika mahA-janapada ke antargata mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, bhillamAla, sapAdalakSa, jAMgala aura matsya Adi prAcIna dezoM tathA rAjyoM kA samAveza ho gayA hai / ye deza bahuta prAcInakAla se itihAsa meM apanA mahatva kA sthAna rakhate Aye haiN| ye sabhI deza bhinna-bhinna rAjavaMzoM, rAjAoM aura rAjyoM ke sthAna kahalAte the| karnala TAMDa

Page #9
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jisa samaya isa bhUbhAga meM aMgrejoM kA eka adhikArI bana kara AyA aura usako isa pradeza ke bhinna-bhinna rAjavaMzoM kA vizeSa paricaya prApta huA to kucha-kucha prAdezika vibhinnatAeM hote hue bhI isa pradeza ke nivAsiyoM meM usane atyadhika pArasparika samAnatA dekhii| isa bhUbhAga meM jina bhinna-bhinna rAjavaMzoM kA rAjya-zAsana cala rahA thA ve saba eka hI jAti-samUha ke agabhUta the| unake kuloM aura vaMzoM kA vaiyaktika evaM kauTumbika sambandha paraspara saGkalita thaa| ve saba bahuta prAcInakAla se rAjapUta kahalAte rahe haiN| isa prakAra ke rAjapUtoM kA samAna-jAtika vizAla aura sattAzAlI ekatra samUha bhArata meM anyatra kahIM nahIM rahA / isalie tatkAlIna anyAnya aMgreja adhikAriyoM ne rAjapUtoM ke isa pradeza ko rAjapUtAnA nAma dekara isakI pahicAna do| karnala TaoNDa itihAsa kA adbhuta premI thaa| aMgrejoM kA prabhutva jaba bhArata para dhIra-dhIre phailane lagA to svabhAvata: hI isa mahAn rASTra ke itihAsa aura saba prakAra ke sAMskRtika evaM jAnapadIya janajIvana ke viSaya meM jAnakArI prApta karane kI unakI icchA tathA AvazyakatA bar3hI aura unameM se aneka vidvAn apane-apane adhikAragata pradezoM aura sthAnoM ko tat-tadviSayaka jAnakArI prApta karane ke prayatna meM laga gaye / karnala TaoNDa iMglaiMDa se aMgrejoM kI senA meM bhartI hokara san 1800 I0 meM sarvaprathama baMgAla meM aayaa| vahA~ se usako dillo bhejA gayA, jahA~ vaha 4-5 varSa taka rahA / tatpazcAt siMdhiyA ke darabAra meM poliTikala ejenTa ke sahAyaka ke rUpa meM usakI niyukti huii| siMdhiyA ke darabAra ke sAtha madhyabhArata tathA rAjasthAna evaM usake samIpastha pradezoM meM sainika kAryavAhI ke nimitta vibhinna sthAnoM aura mArgoM kA sarvekSaNa karane-karAne kA mahatvapUrNa kAma use karanA pdd'aa| isa sarvekSaNa ke samaya anekAneka prAcIna sthAnoM aura unake nivAsiyoM ke viSaya meM viziSTa jAnakArI prApta karane kI usako janmajAta itihAsapriya abhiruci bar3hane lagI aura vaha tattat sthAnoM aura janasamUhoM ke viSaya kI vividha prakAra ko aitihAsika sAmagrI kA yathAzakya aura yathA

Page #10
saJcAlakIya vaktavya sAdhana saMgraha karane lgaa| san 1817-18 I0 meM jaba mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, gor3avAr3a, hADauto aura DhUMDhAr3a jaise rAjapUta jAtIya rAjyoM kA aMgrejoM ke sAtha rAjanaitika sandhisthApanA kA kArya sampanna huA taba aMgrejI zAsana ke tatkAlIna sarvasattAsampanna gavarnara-janarala ne pazcimI bhAga ke ina rAjapUta rAjyoM ke lie karnala TaoNDa ko apanA rAjanItika pratinidhi (poliTikala ejenTa) banAkara udayapura meM niyukta kiyA / udayapura meM rahate hue usako apane priya viSaya itihAsa kI bahuvidha sAmagrI kA viziSTa saMkalana karane kA yatheSTa avasara milaa| isake lie usane bahuta sA dhana bhI vyaya kiyA aura atyadhika zArorika zrama bhI utthaayaa| usane yahA~ kI bhASAmoM ko acchI taraha sokhA, saMskRta, prAkRta, phArasI, arabI Adi bhASAoM ke jAnakAroM ko bhI, apane dravya se, apane pAsa rakha kara, vaha sAhityika sAmagrI kA anveSaNa, anusandhAna aura saMkalana unase karAtA rhaa| prAcIna zilAlekha tAmrapatra, paTToM ityAdi kA bhI usane saMgraha kiyA / bhATa, bArahaTha, cAraNa, rAva Adi ke mukhajabAnI jo kucha purAnI kathA-kahAniyA~ vaha sunatA rahatA thA, unake bhI uddharaNa, TippaNa Adi likhatA likhAtA rahatA thA / isa prakAra rAjapUta rAjyoM ke prAcIna itihAsa para prakAza DAlane vAlI vizAla sAmagrI usane ikaTThI krlii| usa sAmagrI ke adhyayana se aura tatkAlIna rAjasthAna ke pramukha nivAsiyoM ke sahAnubhUtipUrNa samparka se usake mana para isa pradeza kI samagra saMskRti kA atyadhika prabhAva pdd'aa| tatkAlIna anyAnya sattAdhArI aMgreja adhikAriyoM kI apekSA vaha yahA~ ke logoM kA bahuta hitaiSI bana gayA aura apane adhikAra kA prayoga saba logoM ke hita kI dRSTi se karane lagA / rAjAoM tathA jAgIradAroM ko bhI vaha janahitakArI aura nyAyapriya bAteM batAtA rahA / aMgrejoM kI jo zAsana karane ko svArthI aura AtaMkAtmaka nIti vikasita hotI jAtI thI usakA bhI vaha kabhI-kabhI virodha karatA rahatA thaa| usake isa prakAra ke janahitakArI vyavahAra

Page #11
gha ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aura udAra vicAra kI kucha gandha kalakattA ke ucca sattAdhArI aMgreja zAsakoM taka pahu~cI to ve kucha saMdeha kI dRSTi se usakI pravRttiyoM kA paryavekSaNa karane lage / karnala TaoNDa bar3A svAbhimAnI, nyAyapriya, niSpakSa, niHsvArtha aura saccA sAhityopAsaka thaa| usako jaba yaha zaMkA hone lagI ki mere sanniSTha kArya ke viSaya meM aisA kutsita saMdeha sattAdhIzoM ke mana meM utpanna ho rahA hai to usane apane adhikAra - pada se tyAgapatra de diyA aura vaha apane deza iMglaiMDa cale jAne ko taiyAra ho gayA tathA vahIM baiTha kara jisa deza ke prAcIna itihAsa kI bahumUlya aura pUrva sAmagrI usane saMgRhIta kI thI usako suvyavasthita rUpa meM likhakara saMsAra ke sAmane prakaTa kara dene kA saMkalpa kiyA / san 1800 I0 ke prArambha meM vaha iMglaiMDa se bhArata AyA thA / kucha dinoM taka kalakattA prAdi sthAnoM para rahakara vaha dillI pahu~cA / vahA~ 4-5 varSa rahane ke pazcAt san 1806 meM vaha sindhiyA ke darabAra meM niyukta huA / lagabhaga 12 varSa taka vaha sindhiyA ke darabAra se saMbaddha rahA aura san 1818 I0 ke prArambha meM vaha udayapura kA poliTikala ejenTa hokara rahane AyA / prAyaH sAr3he cAra varSa taka vaha udayapura meM isa pada para rahA aura jUna, 1822 I0 meM apane pada aura priya pradeza ko chor3akara apanI janmabhUmi ko jAne ke lie nikala par3A / udayapura meM rahate hue usane, udayapura ke atirikta jodhapura, jaMgalamera, koTA, bUMdI, sirohI Adi, rAjasthAna ke mahattva ke rAjyoM kI bhI yAtrAyeM kI aura una-una rAjyoM se saMbaddha aitihAsika sAmagrI kA bhI acchI taraha saMkalana kiyA / udayapura se AkhirI vidA lete samaya usane yaha saba amUlya evaM apUrva sAmagrI apane sAtha lI / rAjasthAna ke itihAsa se saMbaddha prAcIna gujarAta aura saurASTra ke sthAnoM kA use pratyakSa avalokana karanA thA isalie vaha udayapura se

Page #12
saJcAlakIya vaktavya calakara prAbU, siddhapura, aNahilapura-pATaNa, bar3audA, bhAvanagara, pAlItAnA, jUnAgar3ha, dvArakA, somanAtha hotA huA kaccha gayA aura vahA~ se jahAja meM baiThakara bambaI pahu~cA / 1823 I0 ke pharavarI meM vaha bhArata kI bhUmi ke antima darzana karatA huA baMbaI se jahAja meM savAra hokara iMglaNDa ko ravAnA ho gyaa| isa prakAra vaha koI 22 varSa bhArata meM rahA / ina 22 varSoM meM, usa aMdhakAramaya yuga meM, usane jo aitihya sAdhana-sAmagrI ekatrita karane kA aura usakA adhyayana karane kA athaka zrama kiyA vaha romAMca paidA karane vAlA hai| usakI isa viSaya kI jijJAsA, pipAsA, utkaMThA, utsukatA, ananyamanaskatA Adi saba adbhuta prakAra kI lagana sUcita karate haiM / udayapura se bambaI pahuMcane taka ke rAste meM usane gujarAta, saurASTra aura kaccha deza ke prAyaH sabhI mahatva ke evaM tIrthabhUta prAcIna sthAnoM kI yAtrA kI aura una-una sthAnoM ke viSaya meM jo bho aitihAsika tathya aura pravAda usake dekhane, sunane va par3hane meM Aye una saba ko vaha likhatA gyaa| vaha pahale-pahala iMglaNDa se kalakattA (baMgAla) meM AyA thaa| vahA~ se vaha uttarapradeza meM hotA huA bhArata ke madhyakendra dillI meM AyA; vahAM se phira madhya-bhArata ke sindhiyA ke darabAra meM rahA / usa pada para rahate hue usane prAya: sAre madhyapradeza ke sabhI mahatva ke sthAnoM aura mArgoM kA viziSTa sarvekSaNa kiyaa| idhara pazcima pradeza meM sindha taka kA usane viziSTa bhaugolika jJAna prApta kiyA / madhyabhArata se pA kara rAjasthAna ke hRdayabhUta mevAr3a kI rAjadhAnI udayapura meM rahate hue usane sAre rAjasthAna kI punaH samagra jAnakArI saJcita ko / udayapura se jaba usane svadeza ke liye prasthAna kiyA to phira usane bambaI kA rAstA pakar3A aura usa rAste meM Ane vAle ukta prakAra se sabhI sthAnoM kA apane lakSya kI dRSTi se yathAzakya jJAna prApta kiyA / isa prakAra bhArata ke apane 22-23 varSoM ke nivAsa meM, pUrva meM kalakattA se lekara pazcima meM bambaI taka ke bahata hI mahatva ke

Page #13
ca] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bhUbhAga kA vaha apane samaya meM, eka advitIya jJAtA bana gayA thaa| vaha bar3A buddhimAn sainika saradAra thA aura bahuta catura rAjanItijJa za' aura isase bhI atyadhika itihAsa kA sUkSma marmajJa aura pratyutkaTa jijJAsu thaa| ina saba guNoM ke kAraNa usane apane jIvana-lakSya ke siddhayartha jo vipula sAhitya sAmagrI saMgrahIta kI thI usako vyavasthita rUpa meM granthastha kara prakaTa karanA hI usakA sarvocca dhyeya bana gayA thaa| usane turanta iMglaiNDa pahuMca kara yaha kArya prArambha kara diyaa| koI 5-6 varSa taka kaThina parizrama karake usane rAjasthAna kA vistRta itihAsa likhakara pUrA kiyaa| san 1826 I0 meM usakA pahalA bhAga prakAzita huA aura usake lagabhaga DhAI-tIna varSa pazcAt san 1832 I0 meM dUsarA bhAga prakaTa huaa| 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' prakAzita ho jAne ke bAda usane punaH apanI usa antima yAtrA kA vivaraNa likhanA zurU kiyA jo udayapura se ravAnA hokara bambaI taka pahuMcane ke mArga ke rUpa meM kI gaI thii| isa yAtrA se sambandhita sthAnoM, tIrthoM, mandiroM, gar3hoM, zAsakoM Adi ke viSaya meM jo kucha usane sunA, dekhA va par3hA vaha saba isa yAtrAvivaraNa meM saMkalita kiyaa| isa vivaraNa ke likhate samaya usakA svAsthya bhI kharAba rahA aura tadartha vaha yUropa ke roma Adi sthAnoM meM bhramaraNArtha gyaa| yAtrA-vivaraNa jaise hI saMpUrNa huA vaha laMdana pAyA aura vahAM para apane prakAzaka vyApArI ke sAtha isa vivaraNa ke prakAzana kA prabandha kara hI rahA thA ki akasmAta usako magI roga kA sakhta daurA ho AyA aura usI se 1835 I0 ke navambara mAsa meM usakI mRtyu ho gii| isa prakAra kula 53 varSa kI bhara-madhya Ayu meM pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kA vaha adbhuta marmajJa yAtrI, jisane saMsAra ke sammukha sarva prathama isa pradeza ke bhavya atIta aura pavitra devasthAnoM kA bhAvanApUrNa varNanoM dvArA rahasyodghATana kiyA thA, saMsAra ke usa pAra kI mahAyAtrA para cala nikalA, jahAM se kabhI koI vApisa nahIM lauttaa| usakI mRtyu ke koI 4 varSa bAda san

Page #14
saJcAlakIya vaktavya 1836 I0 meM, usakA yaha yAtrA-vivaraNa prakAzita huaa| 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' kA prakAzana vaha apane sammukha kara pAyA thA jisase usake antara ko bar3A santoSa ho rahA thA para isa yAtrA-vivaraNa ke prakAzana ko, jisake liye usane atyadhika kaSTa uThAye aura aneka manoratha banAye the, vaha apanI AMkhoM se dekha nahIM paayaa| rAjasthAna ke janajIvana kA paramahitaiSI, rAjasthAna ko prAcIna saMskRti ke parama prazaMsaka aura rAjasthAna ke atIta ke itihAsa ke parama zodhaka aura mahAn lekhaka mahAmanA karnala TaoNDa ke jIvana ke mukhya-mukhya prasaMgoM kI yaha kevala sUcanA mAtra hai| prastuta grantha ke prAraMbha meM 'granthakartA viSayaka saMsmaraNa' nAmaka jo prabandha diyA gayA hai usake par3hane se pAThakoM ko usake jIvana ke viSaya meM acchI jAnakArI prApta hogI hii| usakA likhA huA mahAn grantha 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' saMsAra meM suprasiddha hai / jaba se vaha grantha prasiddha huA tabhI se vaha bhArata ke kone-kone meM par3hA jAne lagA aura bhArata kI aneka prasiddha bhASAoM meM usake anuvAda, sAra, samuddhAra prAdi prakAzita hote rahe haiM / baMgAla meM to vaha itanA lokapriya aura preraNAdAyI huA ki usakI aneka bahuta sastI prAvRttiyAM nikala cukI haiN| baMgAla ke aneka upanyAsakAra, nATakakAra, aura kathAkAra lekhakoM ke liye to vaha rASTraprema, dharmaprema aura vIra-zaurya ke bhAvoM se bharA huA eka mahAn nidhirUpa grantha hai| isa grantha meM ullikhita tathA pratipAdita aitihya tathyoM ke viSaya meM, isake prakAzana ke prArambhakAla se lekara Aja taka anekAneka vidvAnoM, zodhakoM, AlocakoM Adi ne bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke mata vyakta kiye haiM, nAnA prakAra kI TippaNiyAM likhI haiM aura Aja bhI vaha krama cAlU hai / basa yahI eka bAta isa grantha ko viziSTatA, lokapriyatA aura preraNAtmakatA siddha karane meM paryApta hai| itihAsa-lekhana meM upayukta jisa prakAra kI sAdhana-sAmagrI aura zAstrIya paddhati kA

Page #15
ja] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA avalambana Aja liyA jAtA hai vaha usa samaya jJAta hI nahIM thii| canda ke nAma se jJAta pRthvIrAja rAso aura mevAr3a evaM mAravAr3a Adi ke rAjAoM kI kucha vaMzAvaliyAM tathA koI choTI-moTI khyAta Adi jaisI atyalpa likhita sAmagrI hI use upalabdha huI thii| bAkI to bhATa, cAraNa, yati, brAhmaNa Adi janoM ke mukha se suna-suna kara ho usane apane itihAsa kI sAmagro ikaTThI kI thii| musalamAnI tavArikheM usane avazya paDhI thIM, parantu hindU granthakAra kA likhA koI vaisA grantha usake dekhane meM nahIM pAyA thaa| kazmIra ke itihAsa se saMbaMdhita mahAn saMskRta grantha 'rAjataraMgiNI' kA usane nAma bhI nahIM sunA thaa| gujarAta ke itihAsa ke mUlAdhArabhUta evaM supramANita tathA sugrathita prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi nAmaka grantha kA use patA hI na lgaa| yahAM taka ki rAjasthAna ke saba se bar3e aura atyanta mahattva ke rAjasthAnI aitihAsika grantha 'muMhatA naiNasI kI khyAta' taka kI use jAnakArI nahIM milii| usako saMskRta, prAkRta Adi bhASAoM kA paricaya nahIM thaa| prAcIna lipi ke par3hane kA vaisA koI abhyAsa bhI vaha nahIM kara skaa| prAcIna brAhmI lipi, jisameM azoka ke dharmalekha aMkita hue haiM, aura jisa lipi meM likhe gaye saikar3oM hI zilAlekha aba upalabdha ho gaye haiM usake akSaroM kA taba taka koI jJAna prApta nahIM ho sakA thaa| maurya uttarakAlIna, kuSANa, kSatrapa, gupta Adi rAjAoM ke samaya ke zilAlekha, tAmrapatra, sikke Adi jo bAda meM hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM upalabdha hue haiM, unameM se kisI kI bhI kalpanA TaoNDa ko nahIM ho pAI thii| usakI naz2ara meM kahIM koI aisA lekha yA sikkA pA jAtA thA to usakA marma jAnane ke lie vaha bahata prayatna karatA rahatA, para taba taka una prAcIna lipiyoM ke akSaroM ko pahacAno nahIM gayA thaa| saMskRtAdi prAcIna bhASA sAhitya tathA purAne likhe gaye granthoM ko par3hane va samajhane ke lie usane mAMDalagaDha (mevAr3a) ke rahane vAle eka jaina yati jJAnacandajI ko apane pAsa rakha liyA thaa| yatijI saMskRta, prAkRta, prAcIna rAjasthAnI bhASA ke acche jJAtA the aura 500-600 varSa jitane purAne likhe granthoM ko tathA usa samaya taka ke

Page #16
saJcAlakIya vaktavya [ jha zilAlekhoM ko ve ThIka-ThIka hI par3ha lete the / unako pAsa biThA kara karnala TaoNDa unase aisI saba sAmagrI ko par3hane va samajhane kA sadaiva prayatna karatA rahatA thA / para una yatijo ko bhI eka hajAra varSa se adhika purAne lekhoM ko lipi kA vizeSa jJAna nahIM thA, ata: ve bhI isa prakAra kI vizeSa prAcIna sAmagrI kA parisphoTa nahIM kara sakate the / vaha jaba aNahilavAr3A-pATaNa gayA taba vahAM ke jaina- bhaNDAroM meM se prAcIna aitihAsika sAhitya - sAmagrI prApta karane kI use bahuta AzA tho aura isIlie usane apane guru ko vahAM ke jaina-bhaNDAra TaTola kara unameM se vaise sAhitya kI khoja ke lie prerita kiyA / yatijI vahA~ ke kisI eka prasiddha bhaNDAra ko dekhane ke lie gaye bhI, parantu usameM unako vizeSa saphalatA nahIM milI / eka 'kumArapAla - caritra' nAma kI racanA ke sivAya aura koI racanA unako upalabdha na ho sakI / yaha jarA Azcarya lagane jaisI hI bAta hai, kyoMki pATaNa ke bhaNDAra apanI sAhitya-nidhi ke lie suprasiddha rahe haiN| prabhAvakacaritra, prabandhacintAmariNa, prabandhakoSa, kumArapAla caritra vastupAla - caritra, vimalaprabaMdha Adi kaI mahattva ke gujarAta rAjasthAna ke itihAsa viSayaka grantha pATaNa ke bhaNDAroM meM hI surakSita the / parantu unameM se koI eka bhI grantha kI prApti unako nahIM ho sakI / isakA eka kAraNa to yaha ho sakatA hai ki ina granthoM ke viSaya meM yati jJAnacandrajI ko hI koI jAnakArI nahIM hogI athavA vahAM ke bhaNDAra vAloM ne unako kucha bhI sAmagrI dikhAne se inkAra kara diyA hogA / kucha bhI ho, TaoNDa ko isa sAhitya kA sarvathA paricaya nahIM milA, nahIM to, inameM ullikhita aitihya tathyoM se vaha vaJcita nahIM rahatA / " karnala TaoNDa ke 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' tathA 'pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA' granthoM ke prasiddha hone ke bAda koI 25-30 varSa ke bhItara hI alekjeNDara kina laoNka phArbasa ne, 'rAsamAlA' ke nAma se alaMkRta rAjasthAna ke itihAsa ke anukaraNa-svarUpa aura usI prakAra ke sAdhanoM kA vaisA hI upayoga kara, gujarAta kA itihAsa likhA, jisameM usane gujarAta - rAjasthAna ke itihAsa se saMbaddha ukta prakAra ke kaI prAcIna

Page #17
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA granthoM kA yatheSTa upayoga kiyaa| karnala TaoNDa ko kisI se sUcanA milI hogI ki pATaNa ke bhaNDAra meM aisA eka prAcIna grantha hai, jisameM gujarAta ke itihAsa kA savistara varNana hai / TaoNDa isakA ullekha bArambAra 'vaMsarAja caritra' ke nAma se karatA hai / 'vaMsarAja', yaha nAma 'vanarAja' nAma kA bhraSTa uccAraNa hai, jo TaoNDa ne kisI bhATa yA cAraNa ke mukha se sunakara yAda kara liyA hogA / vanarAja cAvar3A thA, jisane gujarAta ke prasiddha nagara aNahillavAr3a athavA graNahillapura - pattana (pATaNa) kI sthApanA kI thI / vanarAja ke jovanavRtta - viSayaka mukhya kathA, jo bahuta vizruta hai, merutuGgasUri nAmaka jaina vidvAn ne apane 'prabandha - cintAmaNi' nAmaka mahattva ke grantha meM saba se pahale likhI hai / isa grantha meM aNahillapura ke rAjAnoM kI rAjyasthiti aura kAlakramasUcaka pramita saMvatsaroM Adi kA ullekha kiyA hai jo itihAsa ke granyAnya pramANoM dvArA prAya: pUrNataH sammata hai| karnala TaoNDa ko yaha grantha nahIM milA, nahIM to vaha isake eka-eka kathana ko apanI rasabharI zailI se khUba sajAtA / usako isa viSaya kA jo grantha milA, vaha kumArapAlaprabandha yA kumArapAla caritra ho sakatA hai, jisakA Adi bhAga prabandhacintAmaNi ke AdhAra para hI likhA gayA hai / isake atirikta 'vanarAja - caritra' nAma kA koI grantha nahIM hai / isa prakAra jo kucha asta-vyasta sAdhana sAmagrI use milI, usI ke AdhAra para usane apanA vaha mahAn itihAsa - grantha likhA / isalie Aja upalabdha sAmagrI ke AdhAra para usake tathyoM kA mUlyAMkana karanA athavA usakI prAmANikatA kI jA~ca karanA sarvathA arthazUnya evaM praucitya - hIna hogA / apane samaya ko dRSTi se karnala TaoNDa mahAn itihAsajJa, aura atyuttama itihAsa lekhaka thA / usane 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' likha kara apane ko aura rAjasthAna ko amara kara diyA hai| jaba taka bhArata meM 'rAjasthAna' kA astitva rahegA taba taka karnala TaoNDa kA sunAma aura usakA 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' sadaiva smaraNIya aura paThanIya rahegA / rAjasthAna kA itihAsa likhane kI karnala TaoNDa ko jo preraNA huI vaha avazya hI koI divya preraNA thI / isI divya preraNA ke Ja ]

Page #18
saJcAlakIya vaktavya kAraNa usake mana meM rAjapUta jAti ke mukhya kendrabhUta isa vizAla bhUbhAga ko, jo ati prAcIna kAla se mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, vAgar3a, jAMgala, sapAdalakSa, zAkaMbharI, matsya Adi pradezoM ke nAma se vibhakta thA aura jisake zAsaka rAjavaMza bhinna-bhinna prAcIna rAjakuloM kI santAna aura uttarAdhikArI the aura ye saba paraspara sadaiva apane rAjya kI rakSA aura vRddhi karane ke lie saMgharSa karate rahate the, una saba rAjyoM aura pradezoM kA eka hI nAma meM samAveza kara mahAn 'rAjasthAna' ke bhavya nAma ke nirmANa kI adbhuta kalpanA udbhUta huii| isake pahale 'rAjasthAna' yaha nAma kisI bhI pradeza vizeSa ke lie kabhI kisI ne prayukta nahIM kiyA, aura na karnala TaoNDa ke sivAya anya kisI ne bhI usa samaya isa nAma ko mahatva hI diyaa| aMgrejI zAsana ne apane zAsana-taMtra kI vyavasthA kI dRSTi se rAjapUtoM ke rAjyoM ke samUha vAle isa pradeza kA 'rAjapUtAnA' nAma nirdhArita kiyA aura phira saba prakAra kA vyavahAra isI nAma se pracalita aura prasiddha hotA rahA / yahA~ taka ki bAda ke rAjasthAna ke itihAsa lekhakoM meM mukuTamaNi-samAna svargIya ma0 ma0 paMDita gaurIzaMkarajI aojhA ne bhI apanI mahAn aitihAsika racanA kA nAma 'rAjapUtAne kA itihAsa' aisA hI denA pasanda kiyaa| isa pradeza kI jo prathama yunivarsiTI jayapura meM banI vaha bhI prathama 'rAjapUtAnA yunivarsiTI' ke nAma se alaMkRta huii| bhArata meM jaba aMgrejI prabhusattA kA anta huA aura svatantra bhArata kA navanirmANa huA taba anyAnya rAjyoM ke saMgaThana ke sAtha rAjapUtAnA ke rAjyoM kA vilInIkaraNa hokara prajAtaMtrAtmaka nUtana rAjya kI sthApanA ke samaya, bhArata ko sarvocca sArvabhauma sattAsvarUpa lokasabhA ne isa nUtana mahA-janapada kA vahI bhavya nAma svIkRta kiyA jo mahAmanA karnala TaoNDa ne ise pradAna kiyA thaa| prastuta 'pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA' nAmaka racanA bhI karnala TaoNDa ke ukta itihAsa ke samAna hI maulika, rasaprada aura jJAtavya varNanoM se bharapUra hai / isa yAtrA-vivaraNa ke likhane meM usane apanI usa vizAla

Page #19
Tha ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aitihya jAnakArI ko lipibaddha kiyA hai, jisakA usane apane itihAsa ke lekhana meM upayoga nahIM kiyA thA tathA isameM una sthAnoM, tIrthoM, mandiroM Adi kA varNana hai, jinako 'rAjasthAna ke itihAsa' meM sthAna nahIM milA tathApi jo rAjasthAna ke itihAsa se ghaniSTha saMbandha rakhate haiM; udAharaNArtha -- prAbU pahAr3a, jo rAjasthAna kA sarvocca aura suramya parvata hai, gujarAta aura rAjasthAna ke itihAsa kA kendra bindu hai, sAre bhArata ke hinduoM kA paramapAvana tIrtha hai, bhArata ko madhya kAlIna sthApatya - samRddhi ke sarvotkRSTa pratIka svarUpa divya devamandiroM ke mukuTa ko apane mastaka para dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa samasta madhya pazcimI bhArata kA nagAdhirAja hai, usa kI yAtrA karane vAlA vaha prathama aMgreja hai aura saMsAra meM isakI sarvaprathama prasiddhi karane vAlA vahI mahAn lekhaka hai| aise hI, usane zatruMjaya, giranAra, dvArakA, somanAtha, zrAdi pavitra tIrtha sthAnoM ke bhI sundara aura bhAvapUrNa varNana likhe haiM / vaha kevala zuSka pravAsI nahIM hai parantu bahuta bhAvuka, prakRti-priya, kalApremI, marma khojI aura atyanta kalpanAzIla lekhaka hai| kisI bhI prAcIna suramya sthAna, prAcIna kalAkRti, prAcIna bhagnAvazeSa ko dekha kara usake mana meM nAnA prakAra ke bhAvoM kA Andolana sA maca jAtA thA, jinako bar3I kaThinAI se sameTa kara vaha apanI lekhanI dvArA kAgaja para prAlekhita karatA rahatA thaa| vaha yuropa ke itihAsa kA bhI mahAn jJAtA thA / usake samaya taka prasiddhi meM prAI huI saikar3oM hI itihAsa kI pustakoM kA usane avalokana kara liyA thA aura jahA~ kahIM bhI usako apane lekhoddiSTa varNana meM koI sAdRzyasUcaka ullekha kA smaraNa ho AtA, vahIM vaha usakA ullekha karane ke prasaMga se nahIM cUkatA thA / isaliye usake prastuta yAtrA vivaraNa meM aise saiMkar3oM ho ullekha milate haiM, jinakA patA lagAnA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| usakI buddhi sarvagrAhiNI thI usakI pratibhA sarvatomukho thI, usakI jijJAsA aparimita thI, usakA parizrama athaka thA, isaliye isa grantha meM usake ukta guNoM ke nidarzaka sabhI citra saMcita hue haiM /

Page #20
saJcAlakoya vaktavya karnala TaoNDa dvArA likhita 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' grantha, usameM ullikhita rAjasthAna kI aneka romAMcaka kathAoM ke kAraNa tathA usakI rasabharI varNana zailI ke kAraNa, bahuta lokapriya huA / isalie usako prasiddhi bhI bahuta huii| parantu, prastuta yAtrA-vivaraNa eka anya prakAra kI sAmagrI prastuta karatA hai aura yaha usake jIvanakAla meM prakaTa bhI na ho sakA, isalie isakI koI vaisI vizeSa prasiddhi nahIM huI aura na isake prathama saMskaraNa ke bAda koI naI prAvRtti hI prakaTa huii| pichale lekhakoM ne isakA koI vizeSa ullekha bhI nahIM kiyaa| ataH eka prakAra se yaha racanA bhArata ke jijJAsuoM ko aprApya sI hI rahI / * ____TaoNDa kA 'itihAsa' to hamane bahuta pahale par3ha liyA thA aura hamArA vaha eka bahuta priya grantha bana gayA thA / jaina-bhaNDAroM meM saMcita nAnA prakAra ke aitihAsika granthoM Adi kA jaba hamane avalokana aura anveSaNa karanA zurU kiyA to TaoNDa ke itihAsa ko aneka apUrNatAoM aura bhrAntiyoM para bhI hamArA lakSya gyaa| hamane isa dRSTi se upalabdha sAdhana-sAmagrI kA saMkalana karanA bhI prAraMbha kara diyA thaa| para jaba yaha mAlUma huA ki sva0 aojhAjI apano TippaNiyoM ke sAtha 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' kA eka nUtana saMskaraNa nikAla rahe haiM taba hamane apane kArya ko Age nahIM bddh'aayaa| isa viSaya meM ma0 ma0 aojhAjI ke sAtha hamArA kucha patra-vyavahAra bhI huA thaa| kucha varSoM bAda hameM TaoNDa kRta prastuta yAtrA-vivaraNa kA patA lgaa| bar3I kaThinatA se baDaudA meM san 1915 meM, hameM isakI eka chapI huI pustaka milI / hama, yathAvakAza ise paDhate rahe aura hameM yaha rAjasthAna ke itihAsa kI hI taraha bahuta priya racanA lgii| gujarAta vidyApITha, ahamadAbAda ke 'purAtattva mandira' ke eka mukhya saMsthApaka evaM prAdyaniyAmaka prAcArya pada para rahate hue hamane isakA gujarAtI bhASA meM anuvAda karA kara prakaTa karane kA vicAra kiyA kyoM ki isameM prAbU, candrAvatI, aNahilapura-pATaNa, zatrujaya, giranAra, somanAtha, dvArakA Adi national

Page #21
Dha] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA gujarAta ke anekAneka sthAnoM kA bahuta hI sundara rUpa meM savistAra varNana likhA huA hai / isa dRSTi se candrAvatI ke khaNDaharoM ko dekhane bhI hama, gujarAta vidyApITha ke hamAre eka sAthI prophesara zrI ena. Ara. malakAnI ke sAtha, gaye / yadyapi hameM usa samaya TaoNDa kA diyA huA koI bhI dRzya vahA~ nahIM dikhAI diyA - kevala kucha khaMbhe kahIM-kahIM khar3e dikhAI diye, paraMtu hamako candrAvatI ke prAcIna itihAsa kI aura vaibhava kI bahuta adhika jAnakArI thI jisakI karnala TaoNDa ko kalpanA bhI nahIM thI / taba bhI TaoNDa ne apane isa grantha meM candrAvatI ke jina khaNDaharoM ke citra diye haiM, unhIM ko dekha kara hama usa sthAna para mugdha ho gaye the / isalie hamane eka sAthI abhyAsI ko TaoNDa dvArA likhita sarvaprathama candrAvatI ke varNana kA anuvAda karane kA kAma sauNpaa| hamArA vicAra, gujarAta purAtattva mandira ke tattvAvadhAna meM hama jo purAtattva' nAmaka saMzodhanAtmaka uccakoTi kA traimAsika patra prakaTa kara rahe the, usI meM kramaza: TaoNDa ke isa mahattva ke grantha ke prakaraNa prakAzita karane kA thA / san 1928 I0 meM hamArA videza meM - yuropa meM jAnA huA / hamAre chor3e bAda gujarAta purAtattva mandira kA kAma prAyaH sthagita sA ho gayA / gujarAta ke itihAsa se sambandhita jo bahuta vizAla sAmagrI hamane ekatrita kI thI- vaha hameM apane baksoM meM baMda kara denI par3I / bAda meM, do varSa bAda hama yuropa se lauTe aura zAnti niketana meM jAkara 'siMghI jaina granthamAlA' kA prakAzana kArya prArambha kiyA- taba hamane phira usa sAmagrI meM se cuna cuna kara, granthamAlA meM prakAzita karane yogya granthoM kA prakAzana bhI zanaiH zanaiH hAtha meM liyA / san 1940-41 I0 meM bambaI ke bhAratIya vidyAbhavana ke naoNnarerI DAyarekTara kA kAma saMbhAlA taba phira hamAre mana meM, TaoNDa kI isa kRti kA gujarAtI yA hindI anuvAda prasiddha karane kI vaha purAno lAlasA jAgRta ho gii| hamAre pAsa usa samaya do cAra hindI-bhASI abhyAsI the unameM se hamane eka-do ko isakA hindI anuvAda karane ko kahA / namUne ke taura para hamane kucha pRSThoM kA anuvAda bhI karAyA parantu grantha kI zailI aura mahattva ko dekhate hue hamako unakA granu

Page #22
saJcAlakIya vaktavya [ga vAda ThIka nahIM U~cA / hama kisI acche vidvAn anuvAdaka kI khoja karate rhe| san 1950 I0 meM rAjasthAna sarakAra ne hamAre nirdezana meM isa pratiSThAna kI jayapura meM sthApanA kii| rAjasthAna ke itihAsa aura saMskRti viSayaka sAhityika sAmagrI ko prakAza meM lAnA yaha bhI eka mukhya uddezya isa pratiSThAna kA nizcaya kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra kI sAmagrI ko acche DhaMga se prakAza meM rakhane kA vicAra hamAre mana meM sadaiva jAgRta rahA hai / isa pratiSThAna kA kAryabhAra saMbhAlane meM eka acche sahayogI aura suyogya sahAyaka vidvAn ke rUpa meM sarakAra ne, pahale hI dina se, zrI gopAlanArAyaNajI bahurA ko niyukta kiyaa| zrI bahurAjI saMskRta ke ema. e. haiM aura acche marmajJa vidvAn haiM tathA itihAsa aura sAhitya meM inakI bahuta abhiruci hai, yaha, jAnakara hameM bahuta santoSa tathA prasannatA huI / maiM apane anyAnya aise hI vividha sthAnoM ke kAryoM meM saMlagna rahatA rahA hU~ isalie apanA pUrA samaya isa pratiSThAna ko nahIM de pAtA / ata: merI anupasthiti meM pratiSThAna kA kArya zrI bahurAjI ko ho saMbhAlanA hotA hai / ye usa samaya gujarAta ke itihAsa ke prasiddha grantha alekjeNDara kinalaoNka phArbasa dvArA likhe hue 'rAsamAlA' kA hindI anuvAda kara rahe the / inhoMne mujhe vaha batAyA aura kucha prakaraNa sunaaye| maiM inakI anuvAda karane kI prasanna zailI aura mUla ke bhAvoM ko uttama DhaMga se bhASA meM rakhane ko yogyatA ko dekhakara bahuta prasanna huaa| mere mana meM apanA vaha purAnA saMkalpa phira jAgRta ho pAyA aura maiMne inase kahA ki Apa TaoNDa ke yAtrA-vivaraNa kA hindI anuvAda kareM, maiM ise kisI bhI granthamAlA meM prakAzita kara denA cAhatA huuN| zrI bahurAjI ne merI cira abhilASA ko prastuta rUpa meM jo pUrNa kiyA hai vaha mere lie kitane saMtoSa kA viSaya hai, yaha to ve hI vidvajjana samajha sakate haiM jo isa prakAra kI sAhityika lAlasA yA tRSNA ke tIvra roga ke anubhavI hote haiM / zrI bahurAjo ne yaha anuvAda kArya apane nijI avakAza ke samaya

Page #23
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA meM ghara para baiTha kara kiyaa| grantha bhI bahuta bar3A aura bhASA tathA bhAva kI dRSTi se bhI bar3I prauDha zailI meM likhA gayA hai, ataH isakA anuvAda kArya sahaja sAdhya nahIM thaa| sAtha meM unake saMdarbha granthoM kA TaTolanA, ajJAta, aparicita sthAnoM, vyaktiyoM Adi ke bAre meM yathAzakya jAnakArI prAta karanA Adi kAraNoM se anuvAda ke pUre hone meM kAphI samaya lgaa| jaba anuvAda-kArya pUrA hone AyA taba maiMne isako isa 'rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA' dvArA hI prakAzita karanA adhika upayukta samajhA, kyoMki TaoNDa jaise rAjasthAna ke parama hitaiSI aura parama suhRd vidvAn kI eka advitIya koTi kI racanA kA rASTra-bhASA meM kiye gaye anuvAda ko prakAza meM rakhane kA pavitra kartavya 'prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna' se adhika aura kisakA ho sakatA hai ? ataH maiMne ise prastuta granthamAlA kI maNiyoM meM sthAna denA sarvathA ucita aura upayukta smjhaa| mere isa vicAra kI saha-parAmarzadAtA vidvAnoM ne bhI puSTi kii| koI 10-11 varSa ke satata parizrama bAda aba yaha grantha pAThakoM ke karakamaloM meM upasthita ho rahA hai| zrI baharAjI ne jisa lagana aura sAdhanA ke sAtha isa sundara anuvAda kA kArya sampanna kiyA hai usake liye maiM inheM apanA hArdika abhinandana dene ke sivAya aura kyA kara sakatA hU~? ye mere itane nikaTastha aura AtmIya jana haiM ki inake kArya ke viSaya meM kucha bhI vizeSa kahanA sahI svArasyAbhivyaJjaka nahIM hogaa| bahuvidyA-vyAsaMgI aura marmajJa itihAsavid mahArAjakumAra DaoN. zrI raghuvIrasiMhajI (sItAmaU) ne isa pustaka kI sAragarbhita prastAvanA likhane kI jo sauhArdapUrNa tatparatA dikhAI hai, usake liye maiM inake prati granthamAlA ke saJcAlaka ke rUpa meM bhI apanA hArdika dhanyavAda pradAna karatA huuN| 15, agasta 1965 I0 rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, --muni jinavijaya jo Sa pura. )

Page #24
anuvAdaka kA Avedana prastuta pustaka "rAjasthAna ke itihAsa"-lekhaka karnala jemsa TaoNDa kRta 'Trevals ina vesTarna iNDiyA' kA hindI anuvAda hai / mUla-grantha kI racanA, uddezya, racanAsamaya, isakA vaiziSTaya, granthakAra kI mAnyatAoM, isake ekamAtra saMskaraNa ke prakAzana, isake svalpa pracAra aura adhunA isake abhinava saMskaraNa tathA anuvAda kI AvazyakatA Adi viSayoM para aAgAmI pRSThoM meM mudrita 'granthakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa', vijJApana, aura prastAvanA meM vistAra ke sAtha vivaraNa diyA gayA hai| ataH ina viSayoM para isa Avedana meM kucha likhanA anAvazyaka AvRtti hI hogii| san 1955 I0 meM hamAre vibhAga ke sammAnya saMcAlaka zrImAn muni jinavijayajI purAtattvAcArya ne mujhe isa grantha kI prati apane nijI saMgraha meM se lAkara dI aura yaha Adeza diyA ki "yaha bahuta durlabhya pustaka hai aura rAjasthAna tathA usase sambaddha gujarAta evaM saurASTra pradezoM ke itihAsa, saMskRti aura tatkAlIna rAjanaitika paristhitiyoM tathA bhaugolika varNanoM ke kAraNa atyadhika mahattvapUrNa hai / isakA yadi hindI rUpAntara ho jAya to bahuta uttama hogA; isase itihAsa aura saMskRti ke zodhavidvAnoM ko bahuta sahAyatA mila sakatI hai / isakA aMgrejI meM punarmudraNa duSkara hai; isa ora kisI kA dhyAna bhI nahIM hai aura na isa pustaka kI pratiyA~ kahIM AsAnI se mila hI sakatI haiN| karnala TaoNDa ke samaya se lekara aba taka bahuta-sI khoja hokara kaI naI bAteM sAmane A cukI haiM aura unake dvArA usakI mAnyatAoM kA saMsthApana yA nirAkaraNa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| Apane alekjeNDara kinlaoNka phArbas kRta 'rAsamAlA' kA anuvAda kiyA hai| usa pustaka kA viSaya bahuta kucha isa pustaka meM varNita sthaloM, pAkhyAnoM aura aitihAsika ghaTanAoM Adi se mela khAtA hai| yadi isa kArya ko avakAza ke samaya dhIre-dhIre kara DAlo to acchA hai / hama ise apane tatvAvadhAna meM kAma karane vAlI kisI saMsthA se prakAzita karanA cAhate haiN|" mujhe apanI sImita yogyatA, itihAsa, aMgrejI aura hindI bhASA para apekSita adhikAra kI kamI tathA kAryAlayIya dAyitva ke hote huye avakAza kI svalpopalabdhi kA dhyAna thA, parantu kucha to pustaka kI AkarSakatA aura vizeSatA aura kucha "prAjJA gurUNAM paripAlanIyA"

Page #25
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA isa prAdarza vAkya ke prati niSThA-bhAvanA ke vaza hokara maiMne isa kArya ko svIkAra kara liyA; mujhase 'nA' kahate na bnaa| ___jaba kArya prAraMbha kiyA to bAda meM kaI bAra merA mana DAMvADola hone lagA aura kabhI-kabhI to isa AzaMkA ke aMdhere bAdaloM ne mujhe A gherA ki zAyada yaha kArya mujha se pUrA na ho sakegA aura maiM zrI munijI mahArAja ko kyA uttara dUMgA ? parantu, mujha se apane isa UhApoha kA prakAza karate bhI na banA, aura jaba-jaba jaise-jaise bhI mujhe avakAzoM ke dinoM meM aura kAryadinoM kI rAtriyoM meM samaya milA, maiM kisI na kisI aMza meM isa kArya ko karatA hI rhaa| kabhIkabhI to kevala eka hI vAkya kA anuvAda kara ke raha gayA, kabhI-kabhI do-do aura tIna-tIna mahIne kA vyavadhAna bIca meM par3a gayA aura san 1958-59 meM to hamAre kAryAlaya ke jayapura se jodhapura sthAnAntaraNa ke kAraNa pUre varSa bhara meM isa kArya se parAGmukha rhaa| astu, antatogatvA 1962 I0 ke prArambha meM pariziSTa ke atirikta pustaka kA anuvAda kisI taraha pUrA ho gayA aura maiMne zrI munijI mahArAja ko isa viSaya meM nivedana kara diyaa| unhoMne anuvAda apane pAsa maMgavA kara kitane hI prakaraNoM ko AdyopAnta aura kitane hI prakaraNoM ke yatra-tatrIya sthaloM ko mujha se par3havA kara sunA, Avazyaka saMzodhana karavAye aura jahA~ jo kucha badalane jaisA thA usakA nirdeza kiyaa| jaba yaha kArya pUrNa hogayA to agasta san 1962 meM zrImunijI ne kahA ki "aba to yaha pustaka rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna se hI prakAzita hone lAyaka bana gaI hai| isake pariziSTa meM jina zilAlekhoM kA jemsa TaoNDa ne anuvAda diyA hai unake mUla pATha ko DhUMDho aura mUla evaM anuvAda meM jo antara yA vyutkrama dekhane meM Ave unakA ullekha kro| anuvAda kI pANDulipi kAryAlaya meM jamA karA do ki jisase isake mudraNa Adi kI vyavasthA cAlU kI jA ske|" maiMne isa AjJA ko mAnya karate hue anuvAda kI pANDulipi kAryAlaya meM jamA karavA do| vahA~ isake mudraNAdi ke viSaya meM apekSita kAryavAhI cAlU huI aura janavarI san 1963 meM huI vibhAga kI vizeSajJa samiti ne bhI isa pustaka ke prakAzana ko svIkAra kara liyaa| karnala jemsa TaoNDa jaise bahajJa, sUkSmadarzI aura kalpanAzIla lekhaka kI kRti kA anuvAda karane ke liye jo yogyatA aura adhyayana apekSita hai, maiM usake prAnta ko bhI nahIM chU pA rahA huuN| isa anuvAda meM merA prayatna kevala itanA hI rahA hai ki maiMne mUla ko par3hakara apanI bhASA meM jaisA kucha samajha sakA hU~ vaisA likha diyA hai / ho sakatA hai ki kahIM-kahIM meM tattva ko na samajha pAyA hU~ parantu, jaisA jo kucha samajhA hai usako vyakta karane meM pUrI ImAnadArI baratI hai| ata: isameM

Page #26
agaran kA vedana [ 3 kahIM bhUleM bhI raha gaI haiM, to ve kharI haiN| maiMne likhA hai ki apanI bhASA meM mUla ko vyakta kiyA hai, parantu mero apanI koI nijI zailI pradhAna bhASA nahIM hai / anuvAda kA kArya bahuta lambe samaya taka calA hai / maiM sAmayika patra-patrikAdi dekhatA par3hatA rahatA hU~ / isa bIca meM kabhI saMskRtaniSTha hindI kA ghoSa tumula huA to kabhI sarala hindI kA nArA bulanda huA; aisI-aisI sUcanAoM kA prabhAva mujha para par3e binA na rahA / ataH isa pustaka meM bhASA kI prAdyopAnta ekarUpatA ke darzana na honA bhI svAbhAvika hai| kitane hI zabda aura prayoga aise bhI prA gaye haiM jo hamAre prAnta meM bole jAte haiM / yaha preraNA mujhe mUla lekhaka se hI milI hai kyoMki unhoMne kahIM-kahIM etatprAntIya zrora grAmINa zabdoM ko yathAvat prayukta kiyA hai / bhAratIya sthAnoM aura vyaktiyoM ke nAmoM kI hijje prAcIna grIka, araba aura purtagAlI logoM ke dvArA uccAraNabheda se aMgrejI taka pahu~cane meM kucha kI kucha bana gaI aura unameM se kitanoM hI ke mUla nAmoM ko to aba talAza kara lenA bhI bahuta kaThina hai| karnala TaoNDa ne yadyapi ina sthAnoM aura vyaktiyoM ke ThIka-ThIka nAmoM ke saMketa dene kA bharasaka prayatna kiyA hai phira bhI kucha unake aMgrejI uccAraNa aura kucha unake etaddezIya saMsUcakoM kI asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa nAmoM kI vartanI meM saMdigdhatA banI hI raha gaI hai / isI prakAra jina grIka, araba, purtagAlI, phreMca zrora anya yUropIya sthAnoM, lekhakoM evaM anya vyaktiyoM ke nAma isa pustaka meM Aye haiM unako maiMne apane uccAraNa ke anusAra nAgarI lipi meM likhA hai / saMbhava hai, ina nAmoM ke likhane meM koI vikRti huI ho, isaliye karnala TaoNDa dvArA prayukta aMgrejI hijje jyoM kI tyoM koSThakoM meM likha dI gaI hai / karnala TaoNDa kA adhyayana vistRta jJAna bahumukhI aura pratibhA caturdikprasAriNI thI / bhAratIya itihAsa, yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ke rahana-sahana aura rItirivAjoM tathA yahA~ ko pUrvamadhyakAlIna aura briTiza zAsana-praNAlI, Arthika, sAmAjika evaM yahA~ taka ki nRvaMzazAstrIya viSayoM kA vizleSaNa karate huye unhoMne pada-pada para prAcIna yAtriyoM ke vivaraNoM, araba, grIka aura yUropIya lekhakoM ke uddharaNoM aura etaddezIya prApta graMthoM ke sandarbha isa graMtha meM diye haiM / * ina saMdarbhoM ko khoja kara mUla lekha ko kholane ke lie utane hI adhyayana, paryaTana sarvekSaNa aura tattvagrahaNa sAmarthya kI AvazyakatA hai / bahuta se graMthoM, lekhoM zrora lekhakoM ke nAma to aba prApta bhI nahIM haiM; jo prApta haiM unameM se bahuta se sulabha nahIM haiM / maiMne yathAzakti isa anuvAda meM TippaNiyA~ dekara una durUha sthaloM ko kholane kA prayatna kiyA hai jo prAyaH kisI sudUra sandarbha se sambaddha haiM aura mUla

Page #27
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA athavA anuvAda ko par3hakara bhI jana-sAdhAraNa ke liye sugamya nahIM hai| inhIM TippaNiyoM meM mUla lekhaka kI kucha aisI bhrAntiyoM ko bhI nirAkRta karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai jo yA to unako sthAnIya sUcakoM ne galata dI haiM yA phira unake svayaM ke samajhane meM koI bhrama raha gayA hai| mUla pustaka meM mUla lekhaka dvArA evaM prakAzaka dvArA bhI kucha TippaNiyA~ dI gaI haiM, unakA anuvAda bleka TAipa meM hai aura anuvAdaka kI sabhI TippaNiyA~ vhAiTa meM haiN| karnala jemsa TaoNDa ke prazaMsakoM aura pAlocakoM ne unako sarasa itihAsalekhaka, kuzala prazAsaka, spaSTavAdI, pralobhanoM se mukta aura bhAratIya-saMskRti vizeSata: rAjapUtoM kA premo kahA hai| kucha logoM ne unake dvArA likhe hue tathyoM kI prAmANikatA ko sandehAspada vyakta kiyA hai aura yaha bAta kinhIM aMzoM meM sahI bhI hai / yaha saba kucha hote hue bhI TaoNDa ne jahA~-jahA~ vaha rahe, jahA~-jahA~ ghUme aura jahA~-jahA~ unhoMne zAsana kiyA, una sthAnoM aura vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM kA gambhIra adhyayana kiyA aura unakA varNana bhI usI gambhIratA ke sAtha kiyA hai| unhoMne apane lekhoM meM itihAsa kI mUlabhitti para jo bhavana khar3e kiye haiM ve surucipUrNa kalA ke pratIka haiN| unhoMne itihAsalekhana kI eka aisI sarasa praNAlI kA sUtrapAta kiyA jo kevala ghaTanAoM aura tithikramoM kA kaMkAla mAtra na raha kara paurANika upAkhyAnoM, sarasa lokakathAnoM, utsAhavardhaka vIra gAthAnoM, manoraMjaka pravAdoM aura romAMcakArI lokagItoM ke vizuddha rasapravAha se supuSTa aura prANavAna hai / unake sabhI vizleSaNa sabala mAnavIya anubhUtiyoM para AdhArita haiM jo anya bar3e-bar3e. lekhako meM durlabhya hai| jemsa TaoNDa kA jisa rUpa meM paricaya diyA jAtA hai usake atirikta ve kavihRdaya bhI the| prAkRtika-varNana meM unake likhe hue vivaraNa bahuta uccakoTi ke gadyakAvya kI gaNanA meM pA sakate haiM aura jaba-jaba apane yAtrA-prasaMgoM meM aise suramya sthala pAye haiM to unake kabihRdaya kI anubhUtiyA~ anupravAhita hue binA nahIM raha sakIM / arAvalI kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue unhoMne likhA hai :"yahA~ sabhI kucha mahAn, sundara aura prAkRtika thA-mAno prakRti ne isako apanI priya santAna ke nityavihAra ke nimitta hI banAyA ho, jahAM dRzya kI . zAnti evaM anurUpatA meM bAdhA DAlane vAle mAnavIya vikAroM ke lie koI avasara nahIM thaa| AkAza nirmala thA, ghanI-patrAvalI meM se eka dUsarI ko pratyutara deto huI koyaloM kI kUkeM sunAI par3a rahIM thI, sUrya kA prakAza pahu~cate hI bAMsa kI kuMjoM meM chupe hue vana-kukkuTa prAtaHkAlIna bAMga dene lage the| vRkSoM para

Page #28
anuvAvaka kA prAvedana ghoMsaloM meM baiThe hue bhUre tItaroM ke jhuMDa harSa pradarzana meM peMDukI se hor3a lagA rahe the|" (pR0 25) ___ candrAvatI ke khaNDaroM ko sAmagrI se nirmita ahamadAbAda ke naye nirmANa para TaoNDa ko bar3A Akroza thaa| unhoMne musalamAnI aura hindU sthApatya kA antara batalAte hue likhA hai :__ "gahare kaTAvadAra hindU-bhavana-samUhoM ko dekhane para eka citra-sarIkhI zyAmalachAyA gambhIratama dRzya upasthita karatI hai aura ve meghAcchanna AkAza se adhika sAmya lie hue tathA apane pirAmiDa jaise zuNDAkAra zikharoM ke cAroM ora khelate hue tUphAnoM kI zakti para eka tiraskArapUrNa haMsI haMsate hue-se jAna par3ate haiM jaba ki kisI gumbadadAra masjida aura isakI pariyoM jaisI gaganacumbI mInAreM usI samaya sundaratama dRzya upasthita kara pAtI haiM jaba prakRti zAnta hotI hai athavA jaba nirabhra AkAza se kisI khir3akI kI raMgIna caukhaTa meM hokara pAtI huI-sI sUrya razmiyA~ saMgamarmara kI gumbada para svachanda khela rahI hotI haiN| (pR0 251) karnala TaoNDa se pUrva videzI lekhakoM meM eka aisI bhAvanA ghara kara gaI thI ki bhAratIyoM meM itihAsa-lekhana kI pravRtti hI nahIM hai aura na bhAratIya-sAhitya meM koI itihAsa jaisI vastu hI vidyamAna hai| parantu, TaoNDa ne bar3I lagana ke sAtha yahA~ ke prAcIna sthApatya, smArakoM, anya purAtana vastuoM aura itihAsa-lekhana ke srota prAcIna graMthoM kA sUkSma nirIkSaNa karake unakA mUlyAMkana kiyA aura isa pUrvAgraha ko amAnya karate hue yaha ghoSaNA kI ki bhArata meM itihAsa-lekhana ke liye aisI prAmANika aura atyadhika mAtrA meM sAmagrI maujUda hai ki jitanI una unnatizIla hone kA dama bharane vAle dezoM meM bhI usa kAla ke aitihAsika sAhitya meM utanI mAtrA meM nahIM pAyI jAtI hai| unhoMne spaSTa likhA hai ki___ "kucha loga A~kha mIMcakara yaha mAna baiThe haiM ki hinduoM ke pAsa aitihAsika graMthoM jaisI koI vastu hI nahIM hai / x x x maiM phira kahUMgA ki isa prakAra arthahIna anumAna lagAne meM pravRtta hone se pahile hameM jaisalamera aura aNahilavADA (pATaNa) ke jaina-graMtha-bhaMDAroM aura rAjapUtAnA ke rAjAoM tathA ThikAnedAroM ke aneka nijI saMgrahoM kA avalokana kara lenA cAhiye / " (pR0 156) purAtattvAnveSaNa meM zrama se muha curA kara bhAratIya itihAsa ke prati hInabhAvanA banAne vAloM ko bhI TaoNDa ne khUba latAr3A hai

Page #29
6 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA "aisI sthiti meM to hama usa dambhapUrNa mithyAbhimAna ke prati dayA bhAva hI pradarzita kara sakate haiM, jisane isa vicAra ko preraNA dI hai ki hindunoM ke pAsa koI aitihAsika lekha sAmagrI nahIM hai aura jisake dvArA isa prakAra ke anveSaNoM ko vyartha kA prayAsa ghoSita karake jijJAsA kI bhAvanA ko dabA dene kA prayatna mAtra kiyA gayA hai / ( pR0 248 ) isI prakAra ke anyAnya tathyoM kA udghATana aura zramAnya pUrvAgrahoM kA nirAkaraNa karnala TraoNDa ne apane isa yAtrA vivaraNa meM kiye haiN| unakI bhAratIya viSayoM ke anusaMdhAna thora usake vivecana meM jo ruci thI evaM jisa lagana se ve kArya karate the tathA karanA cAhate the usake viSaya meM likhA hai ---- "yadi svAsthya aura paryApta avakAza mujhe milatA to jo kucha maiMne kiyA hai usase dasagunA kAma aura karatA aura yadi vizeSa suvidhAe~ milIM hotIM to usa dasagune kA bhI dasagunA kara dikhAtA - mere isa kathana para vizvAsa kara lenA caahiye|" ( pR0 256 ) pariziSTa meM karnala TaoNDa ne jina zilAlekhoM ke anuvAda diye haiM unameM se bahuta se to iNDiyana enTikverI, eziyATika risarceja, hisTorIkala insakripsans oNpha gujarAta, vIravinoda Adi granthoM meM mudrita rUpa meM prApta ho gaye haiM / kucha zilAlekha jo ve apane sAtha iMgleNDa le gaye the yA unhoMne raoNyala eziyATika sosAyaTI meM jamA karA diye the unameM se katipaya upalabdha nahIM hue haiM, aisA mUla saMskaraNa ke prakAzaka ne bhI likhA hai| jina zilAlekhoM ke mUla pATha prApta ho sake haiM ve pariziSTa meM karnala TaoNDa kRta anuvAda ke hindI-rUpAntara ke nIce punarmudrita hue haiM / jahA~ agrejI anuvAda aura mUla pATha meM vAstavika antara dikhAI diyA vahA~ zrAvazyaka TippaNI de dI gaI hai| isase vijJa pAThakoM ko mUlapATha dekhakara tathya samajhane meM tatkAla suvidhA ho sakegI / pustaka meM rAjasthAna, gujarAta, kAThiyAvAr3a, bambaI ke kitane hI gAMvoM kasboM, nagaroM aura aitihAsika puruSoM athavA lokakathA ke pAtroM, tathA jemsa TaoNDa ke parikara meM kAma karane vAle sainikoM aura mallAhoM zAdi ke nAma saikar3oM kI tAdAda meM Aye haiM / aise sthAnoM aura vyaktiyoM ke nAma, anya saMdarbhita yUropIya sthAnoM aura vyaktiyoM kI nAmAvalI sahita anukramaNikA ( 1,2 ) meM de diye gaye haiM / isI prakAra bhAratIya, madhya eziyAI aura yUropIya kitanI hI jAtiyoM ke nAma bhI isa pustaka meM Aye haiM, jo anukramaNikA (3) meM saMkalita haiN| pustaka meM kucha aise zabda haiM jo lokapracalita evaM vAstu zrAdi

Page #30
anuvAdaka kA prAvedana [ 7 kalAoM se sambandhita athavA upAdhi zrAdi ke sUcaka haiN| inameM se kucha dezI zabda mUla lekhaka ne bhI unake prati prAkRSTa hokara jyoM ke tyoM prayukta kiye haiM. jo unakI bhASA ko adhika AkarSaka banAne meM saphala hue haiM / anuvAda meM bhI kucha prAntIya evaM prasaMgopAtta pAribhASika zabda Agaye haiM, aise hI kucha zabdoM ko anukramaNikA ( 4 ) meM ekatrita kiye haiM / anukramaNikA ( 5 ) meM una granthoM aura granthakAroM ke nAma diye gaye haiM jinake karnala TaoNDa ne apane grantha meM uddharaNa diye haiM yA unakI ora saMketa kiye haiM / TippaNiyoM meM jina granthoM se sahAyatA lI gaI hai athavA jinakA saMketa kiyA gayA hai unakI tAlikA anukramaNikA (6) ke rUpa meM do gaI hai / karnala TaoNDa ne apanA yaha grantha zrImatI karnala hanTara bleyara ko yaha kahate hue samarpita kiyA hai ki ve AbU ke ramaNIya sthaloM ke rekhAcitra banAkara prAbU ko iMgleNDa le gaI / mUla - pustaka se una rekhAcitroM kI phoTo pratikRtiyAM taiyAra karavAkara prastuta pustaka meM punaH prakAzita kI gaI haiM ki jisase pAThaka yaha jAna sakeM ki zrImatI hanTara bleyara zrAbU kA kaunasA rUpa iMgleMDa meM le gaI thIM / inake atirikta karnala TaoNDa ke eka suprasiddha svAbhAvika citra tathA rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna ke saMgraha meM surakSita 'phiraMgI TaoNDa' zIrSaka kAlpanika citra kI pratikRtiyAM bhI pustaka meM lagAI gaI haiM / anuvAda kaisA huA hai, isameM kitanI aura kaisI kamiyAM raha gaI haiM tathA isameM dI huI TippaNiyA~ kitanI upayogI haiM aura ve kahA~ taka zodhavidvAnoM ke liye sahAyaka ho sakeMgI, ityAdi viSayoM meM kucha bhI kahane kA maiM apanA adhikAra nahIM samajhatA hU~ / karttavyarUpeNa maiMne yaha parizrama kiyA aura isase adhyetAnoM, saMzodhakoM aura sAmAnya pAThakoM ko kiMcit bhI sahAyatA mila sakI yA unakA anuraMjana ho sakA to maiM apane zrama ko saphala samagA / prAcIna bhAratIya vAGmaya-samudbharaNaikavratI sukRtI manISI padmazrI muni jinavijayajI mahArAja ko meM zraddhA sahita dhanyavAda arpita karatA hU~ ki jinake digdarzana meM yaha kArya mere dvArA ho sakA aura jinakI kRpA se yaha mudrita hokara pAThakoM ke sAmane A sakA / mere sammAnanIya mitra madhyapradeza aura rAjasthAna ke itihAsa ke vizeSajJa DaoN. raghuvIrasiMhajI, mahArAjakumAra, sItAmaU ( mAlavA ) ne anyAnya adhika mahatvapUrNa kAryoM meM vyApta rahate huye bhI apane bahumUlya samaya meM se isa pustaka ke liye sAragarbhita prastAvanA likhane ke liye avakAza nikAlA, isake liye maiM unakA hRdaya se AbhArI hU~ / samAdaraNIya DaoN0 paramAtmA

Page #31
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA zaraNajI (dillI vizvavidyAlaya) ne bhI samaya-samaya para mujhe vAMchita nirdezAdi dekara upakRta kiyA hai, tadartha ve sAdara dhanyavAdAha haiM / mere anyAnya sahayogiyoM aura vizeSataH zrI padmadhara pAThaka, ema.e. aura zrI lakSmInArAyaNa jI gosvAmI ne saMdarbha-saMkalana evaM prUpha saMzodhana Adi meM pUrNa ruci lekara sahayoga diyA hai etadartha maiM ina bandhuoM ke prati sasneha akRtrima AbhAra pradarzana karatA huuN| rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura ) hariyAlI amAvasyA 30; 2022 vi. gopAla nArAyaNa

Page #32
prastAvanA "Trevalsa ina vesTarna iNDiyA" arthAt 'pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA' karnala jemsa TaoNDa kRta dUsarA graMtha hai jo usakI mRtyu ke koI cAra varSa bAda san 1836 I0 meM hI prakAzita hunA thA / apane saMsAra - prasiddha prathama graMtha ' enals eNDa eMTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna' ( jo 'TaoNDa - rAjasthAna' ke nAma se adhika sujJAta hai ) ke dUsare khaNDa ko san 1832 I0 meM prakAzita karane ke bAda TaoNDa ne apane isa dUsare graMtha ko hAtha meM liyA / svAsthya sudhAra ke liye san 1834 I0 meM jaba use yUropa kI yAtrA karanI par3I, taba saradI ke mausama meM kaI mAha taka vaha roma meM rahA aura vahA~ usane isa yAtrA vivaraNa kA adhikatara bhAga likhA / sitambara 3, 1835 I0 ko vaha vApasa iMgalaiMDa lauTa AyA aura kucha samaya bAda --- jaba vaha apanI mAtA se bheMTa karane hemazAyara gayA taba vahA~ usane isa graMtha ke antima prakaraNa likhe / yoM TaoNDa ne mUla graMtha pUrA hI likha kara taiyAra kara diyA thA / yatra-tatra kucha pAda-TippaNiyA~ jor3anA, kucha pariziSToM kA cayana tathA graMtha kI bhUmikA hI likhanI bAkI raha gaI thiiN| isa graMtha ko chapavAne ke liye landana - nivAsa atyAvazyaka jAna kara usane rIjeNTa pArka meM eka makAna kharIda liyA thA, tathA vahA~ sthAyI taura se rahane ke liye navambara 14, 1835 I0 ko vaha landana calA AyA / isa samaya vaha adhika svastha dekha par3a rahA thA aura apane isa dUsare graMtha ko chapavAne kA use pUrNa utsAha thA jisase yaha zrAzA baMdhane lagI thI ki aba TaoNDa avazya hI pUrNa svAsthya lAbha kara legA / parantu tIsare dina hI yaha zrAzA pUrNa nirAzA meM pariNata ho gii| somavAra, navambara 16, 1835 I0 ke dina vaha lombArDa sTrITa meM apane sAhUkAra mesarsa rAbarTsa eNDa kampanI meM kAryavazAt gayA thA, taba vahIM use ekAeka miragI kA daurA ho gayA aura koI paMdraha miniTa meM hI usakI jabAna banda ho gayI / koI sattAIsa ghaNTe taka behoza rahane ke bAda navambara 17, 1835 I0 ke dina usakI mRtyu ho gaI / taba usakI avasthA sAr3he tirapana varSa kI thii| koI cAra varSa bAda san 1836 I0 meM landana kI 7, leDanahaoNla sTrITa meM sthita viliyama ec0 elana eNDa kampanI ne isa graMtha ko yathAvat prakAzita kiyA / prakAzaka ne usake sAtha TaoNDa sambandhI paricaya-vRtta bhI jor3a diyA / isa

Page #33
10 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA dvitIya graMtha kI sAmagrI bhI usake prathama graMtha ( TaoNDa - rAjasthAna ) kI hI taraha kI hai aura use ekatra karane tathA suvyavasthita kara pAThakoM ke sammukha pustakAkAra prastuta karane meM usane pUrI mehanata aura lagana se kAma kiyA thA / ' isa graMtha ke dRzya avazya hI ( rAjasthAna se ) bhinna haiM / kucha samaya taka rAjasthAna ke sImAMta kSetra meM ghUmate rahane ke bAda saurASTra ke vaise hI kautUhalotpAdaka pradeza tathA ekezvaravAdI jainiyoM ke liye pratIva pavitra vahA~ ke parvatoM kA paricaya apane pAThakoM ko diyA hai / ' ataH apane isa yAtrA vivaraNa ke bAre meM TaoNDa kA vizvAsa thA ki usake prathama graMtha kI hI taraha isakA bhI pUrA-pUrA svAgata hogaa| yahI nahIM, isa graMtha ke prakAzana se kucha hI pahile jemsa priMsepa ne giranAra ke zilAlekha meM sIriyA ke yUnAnI rAjA eNTiyokasa aura misra ke samrAT TAlamI philADelphasa ke nAma par3ha liye the, tathA prazoka ke una zilAlekhoM ko pUrA-pUrA par3ha lene kA bharasaka prayatna kara rahA thA / isa prakAra pazcimI bhArata aura mukhyata: giranAra ke zilAlekha ke prAcIna itihAsa para jo nayA prakAza par3a rahA thA usase prakAzakoM ko bhI vizvAsa thA ki TaoNDa kRta isa graMtha ko itihAsa premI utsukatApUrvaka bar3e cAva se par3heMge / parantu kucha yogAyoga hI aisA rahA ki taba bhI isa graMtha kA vizeSa prasAra nahIM huA, aura san 1856 I0 meM elegjeNDara kinlAka phorbsa kRta 'rAsa - mAlA' ke prakAzana ke bAda to TaoNDa kA yaha yAtrA vivaraNa sarvathA upekSita hI rahA, jisase tadanantara isakA dUsarA saMskaraNa bhI nahIM prakAzita ho pAyA aura aba san 1836 I0 ke usa ekamAtra saMskaraNa kI pratiyA~ dekhane ko bhI nahIM milatI haiM / TaoNDa ne apanA yaha graMtha misez2a karnala viliyama haNTara bleara ko samarpaNa kiyA, jo ucca koTi kI citrakAra thiiN| isa mahilA kA pati, karnala viliyama haNTara bleara, taba bambaI prAMta ke senApati, janarala sara cArlsa kaoNlavila, ke AdhIna senAnAyaka varga meM niyukta thA / ataH TaoNDa se preraNA pAkara tathA TA~Da dvArA prastAvita yAtrA krama ke anusAra jaba janarala kAlavila ne pazcimI bhArata ke usI kSetra kI yAtrA kI taba zrImatI bleara bhI isa yAtrA meM apane pati ke sAtha thiiN| taba unhoMne zrAbU, caMdrAvatI, anahilavAr3A pATana, aura jUnAgar3ha zrAdi ke anekAneka pratIva sundara rekhAcitra banAye aura yoM TaoNDa ke zabdoM meM ve 'zrAbU ko iMgalaiMDa le aaii| zrImatI bleyara ke aise hI ATha rekhAcitra TaoNDa ke isa yAtrA vivaraNa meM taba prakAzita kiye gaye the / TaoNDa ne jUna 1, 1822 I0 ko udayapura se sarvadA ke liye bidA lI aura banAsa nadI ke udgama sthAna ke pAsa hI prarAvalI parvata zreNI ko pAra kara vaha

Page #34
prastAvanA [ 11 jUna 6 ko sirohI phuNcaa| jUna 12 ko AbU pahuMcA aura 2-3 dina vahA~ ke mandira prAdi dekhatA rahA / taba vahA~ se pAlanapura hotA huA jUna 20 ko vaha siddhapura phuNcaa| vahA~ avazya hI usane kucha dina bitAye hoNge| parantu aba vahA~ varSA prArambha ho gaI thI aura usakA svAsthya bhI bigar3a gayA thaa| ataH ahamadAbAda aura kher3A hotA humA sambhavataH jUna ke antima dina vaha bar3odA pahu~ca gyaa| tadanantara varSA ke ye cAra mAha usane bar3audA meM hI bitaaye| .. TaoNDa jAnatA thA ki janavarI, 1823 I. ke uttarArddha meM ho use iMgalaiMDa jAne vAlA jahAja milegA, ataH varSA Rtu kI samApti ke bAda ke do-DhAI mAha meM usane saurASTra kI yAtrA kA Ayojana kiyA, aura rAste cAlU hote hI vaha aktUbara 26, 1822 I0 ko bar3audA se cala par3A / navambara 4 ko vaha khambhAta phuNcaa| vahA~ nAva dvArA gogo (ghoghA) meM utarA / gogo se bhAvanagara aura vallabhI (valA) hotA huA navambara 17 ko vaha pAlitAnA paayaa| vahA~ se amarelI hotA huA, gar3hiyA aura sUtrApAr3A kI rAha navambara 26 ko vaha somanAtha-paTTana phuNcaa| somanAtha aura verAvala meM cAra-pA~ca dina bitA kara vaha disambara 4 ko jUnAgar3ha ke liye cala par3A / disambara 7 ko vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane pUre dasa dina jUnAgar3ha aura giranAra dekhane meM bitaaye| taba vahA~ se cala kara vaha disambara 20 ko bhAMvar3a pahuMcA aura pUre tIna dina taka vaha jeThavoM kI usa ujar3I nagarI gumalI ke bhagnAvazeSoM ko dekhatA rhaa| tadanantara disambara 27 ko vaha dvArakA, prAramar3A aura beTa TApU dekha-bhAla kara janavarI 1, 1823 I0 ko jahAja meM baiTha kara mANDavI ke liye ravAnA huaa| dUsare dina tIsare pahara mANDavI phNcaa| janavarI 3 ko rAtri kA bhojana kara vaha ghor3e para hI bhuja ke liye ravAnA ho gyaa| dUsare dina prAta: kAla meM vaha bhuja pahuMcA aura tIna dina vahA~ bitAne ke bAda janavarI 6 kI rAtri meM vaha vApasa mANDavI ko cala pdd'aa| dUsare dina prAtaH kAla meM mANDavI pahuMcate hI vaha jahAja para car3ha gayA jo kucha hI samaya bAda bambaI ke liye ravAnA huaa| TaoNDa kA yaha jahAja janavarI 14 ko bambaI phuNcaa| yoM TaoNDa kI pazcima bhArata kI yaha yAtrA pUre sAr3he sAta mAha meM samApta huii| tadanantara koI tIna saptAha taka use bambaI meM rukanA par3A aura pharavarI 5, 1823 I0 ke lagabhaga hI vaha 'sArAha' jahAja se iMgalaiMDa ke liye ravAnA huaa| apanI isa yAtrA ke uddezya ko TaoNDa ne ina zabdoM meM vyakta kiyA thA'maiMne pahile bhArata ke devaparvata, prasiddha AbU para jAne kA vicAra kiyA aura mArga meM arAvalI kI svacchaMda bhIla jAtiyoM se milane kI icchA mere mana meM

Page #35
12 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jAgrata huI thii| ina Ter3he-mer3he taMga rAstoM ko pAra kara banAsa ke udgama sthAna aura sAdar3I dareM meM se maidAna meM nikala kara rAiMpura (rANapura) ke prasiddha jaina maMdira ko maiM dekhanA cAhatA thA / arAvalI ke mArga aura pAbU kI talAza ke bAda merA vicAra prAcIna naharavAlA' kI avaziSTa khoja ko pUrA karane kA thaa| tadanantara vahIM se rANA vaMza kI paramparAoM ko nirdhArita aura nizcita karane ke liye vallabhI kI dizA talAza karane kA bhI thaa| isake liye khambhAta kI khAr3I meM ho kara saurASTra prAyadvIpa ke kinAre pahu~canA thaa| ataeva maiMne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki yadi ho sake to jaina dharma ke kendra-sthala pAlitAnA aura giranAra ke parvatoM kI yAtrA karUM aura usake pazcAt dvArikA meM sthita bala aura kRSNa ke maMdiroM kA darzana karake apanI yAtrA samApta kara duu| vahA~ se beTa dvIpa hotA huA kaccha kI khAr3I pAra karake jAr3ecoM kI rAjadhAnI bhuja kI yAtrA karU~ aura mANDavI kI vizAla maNDI ko lauTa aauuN| phira sindhu nadI ke pUrvIya kinArekinAre nAva meM cala kara isake samudra-saMgama taka hinduoM ke devAlayoM ke antima darzana karU / antima kAryakrama ke atirikta yaha saba yAtrA meMne pUrI kara lii| bhArata meM sikandara ke prAkramaNoM ke antima dRzyoM ko dekhe binA hI mujhe apanI samudrI yAtrA meM bambaI kI ora agrasara honA pdd'aa| TaoNDa ne apane isa uddezya kI pUrti apanI isa yAtrA meM hI nahIM kI parantu usa yAtrA kA yaha vivaraNa likhate samaya bhI usane upayukta inhIM sArI bAtoM kI bhora pUrA-pUrA dhyAna diyA aura unake bAre meM savistAra likhA hai| jina-jina kSetroM meM se TaoNDa taba gujarA thA una saba hI sthAnoM ke jalavAyu, prAkRtika paristhitiyoM aura dRzyoM ke sAtha hI vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM kA bhI TaoNDa ne bar3A sajIva sahAnabhUtipUrNa vivaraNa likhA hai / sAtha hI usa kSetra ke nivAsiyoM yA vahA~ ke itihAsa sambandhI aitihAsika pravAdoM yA rocaka dantakathAoM ko bhI TaoNDa ne yatra-tatra jor3a diyA hai, jo kaI bAra prAmANika nahIM hote hue bhI vahA~ ke vigata itihAsa sambandhI janasAdhAraNa kI bhAvanAoM tathA pratikriyAoM para bahuta upayogI prakAza DAlatI haiM / arAvalI ke bhIloM ke prati TaoNDa kA vizeSa AkarSaNa thA kyoMki bahata hI kaThina samaya para unhoMne rANA pratApa aura usake vaMzajoM kI bharasaka sahAyatA kI thii| ataeva isa yAtrA ke prArambha meM hI arAvalI pahAr3a kI zreNiyoM ko pAra karate samaya TaoNDa ne vahA~ kI svacchaMda bhIla jAtiyoM ke bAre meM bahuta kucha 1-apahilavAr3A 2-pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA, pR0 6-7 se sNklit|

Page #36
[ 13 jAnakArI prApta kI / unake jAtIya saMgaThana, unake rahana-sahana, unake zrAhAravihAra, unake andhavizvAsoM, unake bholepana tathA bhIla ghAtaka ke prati akSamyatA Adi para TaoNDa ne jo kucha likhA hai, vaha unakA mAnava-vijJAna viSayaka adhyayana karane vAloM ke liye aitihAsika mahattva kA hai / prastAvanA aitihAsika khoja aura usake dvArA bhUtakAlIna itivRtta kI ajJAta lupta tathA vizRMkhalita kar3iyoM ko jor3ane ke liye TaoNDa sadaiva hI samutsuka rahA / vaha jAnatA thA ki "ina pradezoM meM aisI sAmagrI kI kamI nahIM haiM jisakA upayoga zodha ( viSayaka pravRtti ) ko samAna rUpa se sammAnita aura protsAhita karane meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / zilAlekhoM ke AdhAra para caritroM evaM aitihAsika vRttoM ke tithikrama ke tathyoM ko nizcita karanA, bhAToM ke lekhoM se ( anekAneka ) nAmadhArI videzI jAtiyoM ke uttarI eziyA se cala kara ina pradezoM meM zrA basane ke krama kA patA lagAnA, una vibhinna pUjA-prakAroM para vicAra karanA jo ve apane 'pUrvaM puruSoM kI bhUmi' se yahA~ para lAe aura yahA~ se jina logoM ko haTA kara ve basa gae, unake rahana-sahana Adi ke tarIkoM meM ghulane milane se jo bhI thor3e-bahuta parivartana hue unake viSaya meM anumAna lagAnA, tathA isa bAta kI bhI zodha karanA ki unakI prAcIna AdatoM aura saMsthAnoM meM se kitanI zraba bhI baca rahI haiM- ye aise viSaya haiM jo kisI bhI vicArazIla mastiSka ke liye kadApi hIna yA upekSaNIya nahIM haiM, aura yahA~ zodha ke liye pUrI-pUrI suvidhAeM prApta haiM / " " yahI kAraNa yA ki jahA~ bhI TaoNDa gayA vaha sadaiva purAne zilAlekhoM, prAcIna sikkoM, hastalikhita graMthoM Adi kI khoja meM rahA / AbU, caMdrAvatI, siddhapura, ana hilavAr3A (pATana), khambhAta, vallabhI, pAlitAnAzatruMjaya, somanAtha- paTTana, jUnAgar3ha - giratAra, gUmalI, dvArakA, Adi ke mahatvapUrNa maMdiroM, bAvar3iyoM aura khaNDaharoM meM hI nahIM, rAha meM par3ane vAle sAre nagaNya aura upekSita paraMtu saMbhAvita sthAnoM meM bhI zilAlekhoM kI khoja kI aura jahA~ jo bhI upayogI jAna par3A usakI tatkAla hI pratilipi karavA lI / yoM hI usane apanI pahile kI bhI yAtrAoM meM anekAneka zilAlekhoM ko ekatra kiyA thA tathA unakI pratilipiyA~ taiyAra karavA kara unheM par3havAne tathA samajhane kA prayatna kiyA thaa| TaoNDa dvArA yoM DhUMDha nikAle gaye kaI eka zilAlekha una pratilipiyoM yA unake ina ullekhoM dvArA hI aba Adhunika itihAsakAroM 1. pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA, pR0 225 se saMkalita /

Page #37
14] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ko prApya haiM, kyoMki ve mUla zilAlekha yA to taba zAsakIya adhikAriyoM kI asAvadhAnI aura upekSA ke kAraNa taba hI kahIM kho gaye yA isa pichalI Der3ha zatAbdI meM prAkRtika kAraNoM yA vahA~ ke ajJAnI nivAsiyoM kI karatUtoM ke phalasvarUpa naSTa ho gaye haiM jisase Aja ve sarvathA aprApya haiN| apane isa yAtrA vivaraNa meM TaoNDa ne sthAna-sthAna para use taba yoM prApta zilAlekhoM tathA kahIMkahIM unase prApta mahattvapUrNa jAnakArI kA bhI yathAsthAna ullekha kiyA hai / kucha mahattvapUrNa zilAlekhoM kA anuvAda bhI usane pariziSTa meM de diyA hai / ina zilAlekhoM meM pariziSTa saM0 7 kA zilAlekha vizeSa mahattva kA hai jo mUlatA somanAtha kA hote hue bhI TaoNDa ko verAvala meM milA thA / usameM siMha saMvat kA ullekha hai, jo taba taka ajJAta hI thaa| usako kisane calAyA isa bAre meM abhI taka itihAsakAra ekamata nahIM ho pAye haiN| TaoNDa dvArA khoja nikAle gaye yA ekatra kiye gaye zilAlekhoM kI pratilipiyA~ prAyaH usake "apane mitra aura guru 'jJAna ke candramA' yati jJAnacaMdra" ne kI thIM aura unakA anuvAda karane meM bhI TaoNDa ko inhIM se sahAyatA milI thii| IsA kI sAtavIM zatAbdI ke bAda kI bhAratIya lipiyAM, saMskRta aura prAkRta ke vidvAn, jinheM prAcIna hastalikhita graMthoM ko par3hane kA abhyAsa hotA thA, vizeSa yatna karane para hI par3ha sakate the| ataH kaI bAra una prAcIna zilAlekhoM kI pratilipi karane meM yatra-tatra bhUla ho jAnA anahonI bAta nahIM thii| taba bhArata meM aitihAsika zodha kA prArambha hI thA aura bhArata ke prAcIna tathA pUrvamadhyakAlIna itihAsa kI jAnakArI bhAratIya vidvAnoM ko bhI nahIM thii| ataH isa atyAvazyaka aitihAsika jAnakArI ke abhAva meM ina zilAlekhoM kA artha lagAne meM TaoNDa kA anekoM bhUleM karanA sarvathA svAbhAvika hI thaa| apane deza kI prAcIna brAhmI lipi tathA usase nikalI huI IsA kI chaThavIM zatAbdI taka kI lipiyoM ko par3hanA bhAratIya vidvAn bahuta pahile hI bhUla gaye the jisase azoka ke anya dharma-lekhoM kI taraha giranAra kI caTTAna kA suvikhyAta zilAlekha bhI koI nahIM par3ha pA rahA thaa| azoka ke ina lekhoM kI lipi aisI hai ki UparI taura se dekhane vAle ko aMgrejI gA grIka lipi kA bhrama ho jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa thA ki yuropIya yAtrI TaoNma koriyaTa ne dillI meM azoka stambha ke lekha ko dekha kara use 'porasa para sikandara kI vijaya kA lekha' ghoSita kiyA thaa| TaoNDa ne bhI giranAra ke isa lekha ke akSaroM, grIka lipi aura prAcIna caukora akSaroM meM samAnatA dekhakara likhA ki isa lekha ke kitane hI akSara prAcIna grIka aura kelTo. eTra skana akSaroM se milate haiN| kintu sAtha hI TaoNDa ne yaha

Page #38
prastAvanA [ 15 bhI spaSTatayA dekhA ki usa zilAlekha meM bahuta se saMyuktAkSara bhI haiN| TaoNDa kI mRtyu ke kucha varSa bAda jaba jemsa prinaropa Adi vidvAnoM ke prayatnoM se brAhmI akSara paDhe jAne lage, taba pichale samaya ke saba hI lekhoM ko par3hanA sugama ho gayA aura brAhmI lipi ke akSaroM ke bAre meM anya yuropIya vidvAnoM ke sAtha hI TaoNDa ke tadviSayaka anumAna galata pramANita ho gye| aitihAsika zodha meM prAcIna sikkoM ke mahattva se TaoNDa pUrNatayA paricita thA, ataH unakA niraMtara saMgraha karatA rahatA thaa| pazcima bhArata kI isa yAtrA meM bhI vaha barAbara unakI Toha meM lagA rahA / candrAvatI ke khaNDaharoM meM use paramAra-kAlona kucha sikke mile the| paraMtu usase pahile usane mAravAr3a meM bAlI nAmaka jaina kasabe se 'bahuta se vicitra sikke ikaTTha kara liye the, jinameM se kucha to iNDo-sIthika Thappe ke the aura una para lekha gUDhAkSaroM meM thA' / Age mANDavI (kaccha) kI zmazAna-bhUmi ke khaNDaharoM meM se bhI use acchI dazA meM surakSita do sikke prApta hue the, jinameM se eka para 'unhIM duSpAThaya akSaroM meM lekha thA jo giranAra ke zilAlekha meM mile the|' TaoNDa ne isa prakAra bAkTrimana, grIka, zaka, pArthiana aura kuzANa vaMzI rAjAoM ke prAcIna sikkoM kA eka bar3A saMgraha kara liyA thA, jina kI eka ora prAcIna grIka aura dUsarI pora kharoSThI akSaroM ke lekha the| paraMtu taba kharoSThI lipi ke par3hane kA koI sAdhana nahIM thA, ataH ina akSaroM ko lekara bhinna-bhinna kalpanAe~ hone lgiiN| TaoNDa ne svayaM san 1824 I0 meM kaphisesa ke sikke para ke ina akSaroM ko 'saseniyana' batAyA thaa| kaI varSoM ke bAda jaba mesana ne kharoSThI ke kucha akSara-cinhoM ko pahicAna liyA aura Age cala kara jaba yaha jJAta huA ki kharoSThI lekhoM kI bhASA pAlI-prAkRta hai, taba hI jemsa prinsepa tadviSayaka zodha ko Age bar3hA skaa| yaha satya hai ki TaoNDa svayaM isa dizA meM koI vizeSa saphala kArya nahIM kara sakA, paraMtu itanI adhika saMkhyA meM aise durlabha mUlyavAn sikkoM ko bar3e parizrama se saMgraha kara unheM saMzodhakoM ko upalabdha karavA kara usane bhAratIya aitihAsika zodha meM bahuta bar3A yogadAna diyaa| pazcima bhArata kI apanI isa yAtrA meM TaoNDa hara prakAra kI mahattvapUrNa aitihAsika sAmagrI ekatra karane meM niraMtara lagA rahA / jisa kisI mahattvapUrNa nagara, kasabe yA rAjadhAnI meM gayA, vahA~ ke graMtha-bhaNDAroM, itihAsajJa cAraNa-bhAToM tathA aitihAsika gharAnoM meM prApya hastalikhita graMthoM aura mahattvapUrNa kAgaja-patroM ke saMgrahoM kI Toha lagAtA rahA / bAlI ke jaina kasabe se 'mevAr3a ke rAjAoM se saMbaMdhita mahattvapUrNa aitihAsika nAmAvalI kA 'kharI prApta kiyaa|

Page #39
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bhAvanagara ke itihAsa lekhakoM se milakara use bahuta nirAzA hI huI kyoMki taba taka mile hue itihAsa-lekhakoM meM usane unheM 'saba se adhika anapar3ha' hI pAyA / somanAtha-paTTana meM hastalikhita graMthoM kI khoja karate-karate aMta meM usane vahA~ ke purAne kAjI-gharAne ke anabhijJa vaMzaja ke pAsa se eka hindI kAvya kI khaNDita prati prApta kI jisameM pATana ke patana kI kahAnI thii| dvArakA meM eka jhAlA-vaMzIya saradAra se unakI vaMzotpatti kI vicitra kathAe~ aura bAgheloM kI utpatti saMbaMdhI bahuta sI bAteM usane suniiN| dvArakA ke hI eka vaMza-bhATa kI vaMzabahI tathA rAjavaMzAvalI meM se usane kucha patroM kI nakaleM kara liiN| bhuja nagara pahuMcate ho vahA~ ke bhAToM aura unakI bahiyoM ko upalabdha kiyaa| vahAM ko rIjensI ke pramukha sadasya ratanajI se jAr3ecA zAsana kA pUrA-pUrA jJAna prApta kiyA aura rAjapUta zAsana-paddhati se vaha kina bAtoM meM bhinna thA isako bhI ThIka taraha se samajhA / rAjasthAna meM rahate hue TaoNDa ne jaisalamera se kAgaja aura tAr3apatra kI kitanI hI pratiyA~ prApta kara lI thiiN| pazcima bhArata kI isa yAtrA meM usane pATana aura khambhAta ke jaina graMtha-bhaNDAroM meM se kucha graMthoM kI pratiyA~ prApta karane kA prayatna kiyaa| TaoNDa ne svayaM dekhA ki ina jaina graMtha-bhaNDAroM meM "anusaMdhAna kA sabase acchA upAya yahI hai ki kisI aise jaina sAdhu ko 'muMzI' banA liyA jAve, jisakI paTTAvalI meM hemAcArya athavA amara usake dharma-guru pAe jAte hoM; basa, phira usake mAdhyama se saba hI tAle khula jaaveNge"| ataH usane apane jaina guru jJAnacaMdra ko pATana ke graMtha-bhaNDAra meM se 'vaMzarAja-caritra' aura 'zAlivAhanacaritra' kI pratiyAM khoja nikAlane ko bhejaa| paraMtu vahA~ cAlIsa saMdUkoM meM rakhe graMthoM ke nirIkSaNa ke bAda bhI unheM koI saphalatA nahIM milii| tadanaMtara jisa tahakhAne meM yaha graMtha-bhaMDAra sthita thA vahA~ ke taMga aura ghuTanapUrNa vAtAvaraNa ke kAraNa ve isa anveSaNa se virata ho gaye / 'kumArapAla caritra' (vastuta: 'kumArapAla rAsa') kI kucha pratiyA~ TaoNDa ne prApta kara lIM, parantu bahuta cAhane aura prayatna karane para bhI vaha 'vaMzarAja-caritra' kI prati nahIM prApta kara skaa| varSA Rtu meM jaba TaoNDa ko kaI mAha taka bar3audA ThaharanA par3A thA, taba usane vaha sArA samaya bahuta se hastalikhita graMthoM aura zilAlekhoM kI pratiyAM karane yA karavAne meM hI bitaayaa| isa prakAra vaha prati dina apane saMgraha meM kucha-na-kucha vRddhi hI karatA rahA, jisake phalasvarUpa bhArata se ravAnA hone taka usake pAsa khaMDita pratimAoM, zilAlekhoM, zastrAstroM, hastalikhita graMthoM, kAgaja-patroM aura prAcIna sikkoM prAdi kI koI cAlIsa sandUkeM ho gaI thiiN| TaoNDa dvArA taba saMgRhIta isa sAmagrI kI lagabhaga sArI hI mUlyavAn vastueM usane iMDiyA hAusa

Page #40
prastAvanA [17 tathA laMdana kI rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI meM jamA karA dI, jo aba bhI vahAM suvyavasthita rUpa meM surakSita hai| ____ TaoNDa kRta 'pazcimI bhArata ko yAtrA' graMtha korA yAtrA-vivaraNa na raha kara usake dvArA saMgRhIta aitihAsika sAmagrI se prApta tathA usako jJAta aitihAsika jAnakArI kA eka vistRta saMgraha bana gayA hai| apane graMtha-lekhana ke liye isa zailI vizeSa ko apanAne kA kAraNa spaSTa karate huye TaoNDa ne svayaM likhA hai-'jaba maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki caritroM, aitihAsika vRttAntoM, sikkoM aura zilAlekhoM Adi se itanI sAmagrI prApta hotI hai ki aNahilavAr3A aura usake adhInastha rAjyoM kA eka kramabaddha itihAsa likhA jA sakatA hai, to prazna hotA hai ki maiMne hI aisA prayAsa kyoM nahIM kiyA ? uttara sIdhA hai, ki apanI zakti para bharosA na hone ke kAraNa maiMne apane vyaktigata anubhavoM ke AdhAra para aitihAsika aura kAlakramasaMbaMdho tathyoM kI saMgati kara denA hI adhika upayukta samajhA aura jaisA ki maiMne apanI pUrva kRti (TaoNDa-rAjasthAna) meM kiyA hai, itanI hI sAmagrI itihAsa-lekhakoM ke liye prastuta karane meM mujhe saMtoSa bhI hai / tathApi yahAM para hama una TUTI huI kar3iyoM ko jor3ane kA prayAsa kara sakate haiM jo pazcimI bhArata ke balharA rAjAmoM ke itihAsa ko IsAI san ke samakAlIna yugoM se saMbaddha karatI haiN|" ___TaoNDa ne jisa kAla meM yaha sArI sAmagrI ekatra kI tathA usako samajhane. bUjhane kA prayatna kara apane graMthoM kI racanA kI, vaha bhAratIya purAtattva tathA aitihAsika zodha kA sarvathA prAraMbhika kAla thaa| ataH TaoNDa ke ina graMthoM meM anekAneka bhUloM, ekAMgIyatA aura apUrNatA kA honA sarvathA anivArya thaa| vastutaH TaoNDa kRta 'pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA' se gujarAta pradeza ke purAtattva tathA pUrva-madhyakAlIna itihAsa ke adhyayana kA prArabha hI huA thaa| isI kAraNa itihAsa saMbaMdhI usake bhAvapUrNa vivaraNoM, khojapUrNa nirNayoM aura caturAIpUrNa anumAnoM kA koI vistRta vivecana yA TaoNDa kI bhUloM kA vyorevAra nirdezana yahA~ samIcIna nahIM hogaa| kyoMki ina truTiyoM yA aisI koI nyunatAoM ke kAraNa isa graMtha kI upAdeyatA kisI prakAra ghaTatI nahIM hai| usameM saMgrahIta aitihAsika sAmagrI tathA una kSetroM ke aitihAsika sthAnoM, mandiroM yA viziSTa prAcIna khaMDaharoM ke tatkAlIna vivaraNoM ke sAtha hI kaI eka anya vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa hI TaoNDa ke isa yAtrA-vivaraNa kA mahattva prAja bhI banA huA hai| TaoNDa ne yaha yAtrA taba kI thI jaba vahAM aMgrejoM kA Adhipatya sthApita hae 1. pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA, pR0 226-227 /

Page #41
18] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kucha hI varSa hue the / vahA~ kI rAjanIti, samUcA samAja aura saMskRti taba bhI madhyayugIna paraMparAoM tathA gaye-bIte yugoM ke vAtAvaraNa meM DUbI huI thIM / vahA~ kA samUcA samAja taba aMgrejI sattA ke Adhipatya tathA prAtaMka ke phalasvarUpa ina kSetroM meM sadyaH sthApita zAMti ke sukhamaya jIvana kA AnaMda letA huA sahaja zrAlasya aura aphIma kI pInaka meM nimagna thA / pAzcAtya bhAvanAoM, AdarzoM, mAnyatAoM tathA taura-tarIkoM ke prathama prAghAta ke phalasvarUpa gujarAta ke sadiyoM se nizceSTa anudvigna jIvana meM jo pratikriyAe~ Age cala kara hone vAlI thIM, unakA taba koI bhI AbhAsa nahIM dekha par3a rahA thaa| TaoNDa ne ina sabako dekhA aura samajhA tathA apane isa graMtha meM unakA yatra-tatra saMketa bhI kiyA hai| ye hI saba aba itihAsa kI bAteM ho gaI haiM, jo bAda kI ghaTanAoM ke kAraNoM ko samajhane meM sahAyaka hotI haiM ataH unakA vizeSa gaharAI ke sAtha adhyayana aura vivecana atyAvazyaka hai / aMgrejoM kI taba cala rahI nIti TaoNDa ko kadApi rucikara nahIM thI / vaha usakI samAlocanA hI karatA thA / vaha acchI taraha se jAnatA thA ki dezI rAjyoM ke sAtha taba kI gaI 'sahAyaka saMdhiyoM' kA aMta kahIM jAkara hone vAlA thA / bhAlA jAlimasiMha ke zabdoM meM 'vaha dina dUra nahIM [ thA ] jaba samasta bhArata meM eka hI sikkA calegA'; aura TaoNDa sadaiva hI rAjapUtAnA Adi kSetroM kI anokhI saMskRti ke ina avazeSoM para videzI saMskRti tathA sattA ke atyadhika prabhAva kA virodhI rhaa| usane anubhava kiyA thA ki- "briTena ke saMrakSaNa meM jo vibhinna jAtiyA~ zrA gaI haiM unako sajA dete samaya dayA kA vyavahAra bahuta kama kiyA jAtA hai aura nyAya kA DaNDA avazya hI kisI na kisI ko mAra girAtA hai, jisase hamArA zAsana talavAra kA zAsana kahA jAtA hai / " yahI nahIM "hamArI sarakAra dvArA rAjya- kara tathA grathaM saMbaMdhI jo bhI kAnUna banAye jAte haiM ve inakI (prajAjanoM kI ) dazA sudhArane ke dRSTikoNa se nahIM varan hamAre koSa ko bharane ke liye banAe jAte haiM / ... apane bhAratIya prajAjanoM kI gAr3hI kamAI se lAkhoM svarNa mudrAe~ prApta karake usakA kaunasA bhAga unakI bhalAI ke lie kharca kiyA jAtA hai ?" punaH " abhI taka koI bhI aisA vidhAnazAstrI sAmane nahIM AyA hai ki jo 'regyUlezansa' (niyama aura paddhati) kahalAne vAlI isa vizAla ekatrita apror3ha sAmagrI ko sarala saMkSipta rUpa meM prastuta kara sake / " 1 1. pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA, pR0 64-67 se saMkalita

Page #42
prastAvanA [ 16 kucha yogAyoga hI aisA rahA ki 'TaoNDa-rAjasthAna' jitanA adhika lokapriya huA, usase kahIM adhika TaoNDa kA yaha yAtrA-vivaraNa upekSita rhaa| pichale savA sau varSoM meM jaba mUla aMgrejI graMtha kA dUsarA saMskaraNa bhI nahIM chApA gayA, taba usake hindI anuvAda kI kauna socatA ? kintu, Aja jaba bhArata apane navanirmANa ke liye agrasara ho rahA hai aura tadartha apane vigata itihAsa ko ThIka taraha se samajhane tathA usakA sahI mUlyAMkana kara bhaviSya ke liye usase zikSA lene ko vizeSa rUpa se vyagra tathA prayatnazIla hai, taba TaoNDa ke isa yAtrAvivaraNa jaise preraNApUrNa vicArotpAdaka graMtha kA gaharAI ke sAtha adhyayana aura vistRta vivecana atyAvazyaka hai| janasAdhAraNa ke sAtha hI aMgrejI bhASA se anabhijJa bhAratIya vicArakoM ke liye isa graMtha ko sulabha karane ke liye rASTrabhASA hindI meM isakA anuvAda karanA sarvathA anivArya ho gayA thaa| ataH 'rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna' dhanyavAda kA pAtra hai ki isa mahattvapUrNa graMtha kA yaha hindI anuvAda prakAzita kara rahA hai / sAtha ho hameM zrI gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA kA bhI vizeSa kRtajJa honA cAhiye, jinhoMne bar3I lagana aura pUre parizrama ke sAtha yaha hindI anuvAda taiyAra kiyA hai| kisI bhI uccakoTi ke aMgrejI graMtha kA muhAvaredAra supAThaya sarasa bhASA meM ThIka anuvAda karanA yoM bhI eka kaThina kArya hai, aura jaba usakI racanA TaoNDa jaise bhAvapUrNa projasvI lekhaka ne kI ho taba to vaha aura bhI duSkara ho jAtA hai| TaoNDa kA adhyayana atIva vistRta thA aura vibhinna viSayoM saMbaMdhI use bahuta adhika jAnakArI thii| yahI kAraNa hai ki usake graMthoM meM sIdhe yA parokSa rUpa se vibhinna bAtoM saMbaMdhI itane adhika ullekha yA saMketa pAye jAte haiM ki una saba ho ke sahI saMdarbho kA pUrA patA lagA lenA kisI prakAra sarala nahIM hai, aura ve anuvAdaka ke kArya ko vizeSa kaThina banA dete haiM / parantu saMtoSa kA viSaya hai ki yaha saba hote hue bhI isa yAtrA-vivaraNa kA hindI anuvAda karane meM zrI bahurA ko paryApta saphalatA milI hai| zrI bahurA svayaM bhI itihAsa ke vidvAn haiM aura kaI varSoM se zodha aura saMpAdana ke kArya meM lage hue haiM, ataH pAThakoM kI AvazyakatAoM aura kaMThinAiyoM se ve pUrI taraha paricita haiN| idhara unhoMne elekjeNDara kinlaoNka phorsa kRta 'rAsa-mAlA' kA bhI hindI anuvAda kara usakA sayatna saMpAdana kiyA hai, jisake aba taka tIna khaNDa 'maMgala prakAzana, jayapura', dvArA prakAzita ho cuke haiN| gujarAta aura saurASTra ke itihAsa kA unhoMne gaharA adhyayana kiyA hai aura tadviSayaka saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraza Adi bhASAoM ke prAcIna AdhAra-graMthoM kI unheM bahuta acchI jAnakArI hai| ata:

Page #43
20 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA unakA yathAsAdhya upayoga kara zrI bahurA ne TaoNDa ke yAtrA vivaraNa ke isa hindI anuvAda meM apanI ora se prAvazyakatAnusAra yatra-tatra kaI mahattvapUrNa upayogI TippaNiyA~ jor3a dI haiM jinase TaoNDa ke durUha saMdarbhoM kA spaSTIkaraNa, usakI bhUloM kA nirAkaraNa tathA idhara pichalI zodhoM ke pariNAmoM kA nirdezana hotA hai / TaoNDa ne apane aMgrejI graMtha ke pariziSTa meM kaI eka mahattvapUrNa zilAlekhoM ke prAdyopAMta aMgrejI anuvAda diye haiM, isa hindI saMskaraNa meM una zilAlekhoM ke prApya mUla pATha ko bhI yathAvat diyA jA rahA hai; sAtha hI, jahA~ jahA~ mUla zrIra aMgrejI anuvAda meM antara hai vahA~ zrAvazyaka TippaNiyAM de dI gaI haiM / inhIM sArI vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa 'pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA' graMtha vastutaH vizeSa upayogI, mahattvapUrNa aura saMgrahaNIya ho gayA hai / AzA hI nahIM pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki TaoNDa ke isa zradyAvadhi paryanta upekSita graMtha 'Tra evalsa ina vesTarna iNDiyA' kA, hindI anuvAda dvArA hI kyoM na ho, aba to avazya hI adhikAdhika prasAra hogA aura pazcima bhArata ke purAtattvavettA aura itihAsakAra hI nahIM anya viSayoM ke premI aura vizeSajJa bhI use par3ha kara pUrNatayA lAbhAnvita hote raheMge / raghubIra nivAsa sItAmaU ( mAlavA ) disambara 5, 1664 I0 - raghubIrasiMha

Page #44
TRAVELS IN WESTERN INDIA Embracing A VISIT To The Sacred Mounts of the Jains And the most Celebrated Shrines of Hindu Faith Between Rajpootana and the Indus with an Account of the Ancient City of Nehrwalla. By The Late Lieutenant - Colonel James Tod, Author of "Annals of Rajasthan" LONDON Wm. H. Allen and Co., 7, Leadenhall Street 1839, ( mUlapustaka ke mukhapRSTha kI anukRti )

Page #45
Printed by J. L. Cox and Sons, 75, Great Queen Street, Lincoln's-Inn Fields.

Page #46
___ pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA rAjapUtAnA aura sindhunadI ke bIca jainoM ke pavitra parvatoM aura suprasiddha hindU mandiroM tathA naharavAlA ke prAcIna nagara ke varNana sahita lekhaka svargIya lephTineNTa-karnala jemsa TaoNDa lekhaka, 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa landana viliyama eca. elana eNDa kampanI 7. leunahaoNla sTrITa 1039 I.

Page #47
mudraka je0 ela0 kaoNksa eNDa sansa, 75, preTa kvIna sTrITa, likansa-ina pholDsa,

Page #48
To : Mrs. Colonel William Hunter Blair My dear Madam: Under whose name and auspices can I present this work to the Public with more advantage to it and to its Author than yours ? My motives in dedicating it to you are two-fold-gratitude and inclination. The Public, so greatly indebted to your exquisite pencil for its illustration, can appreciate the former; but the other could be understood only by one who, like me, has been followed, into the heart of the Hindoo Olympus by an adventurous Conuntry-woman, who has the taste to admire and the skill to delineate the beauties it contains. It would have been sufficient to command my homage that you had been at Aboo; but you have done more--you have brought aboo to England. I am, My Dear Madam, Faithfully and truly your's JAMES TOD. ( Taurapa arti anon)

Page #49
zrImatI karnala viliyama haNTara bleyara ke prati priya mahodayA, ___maiM isa grantha ko Apake atirikta kisake nAma aura nimitta janatA ko bheTa karU. ki jisase yaha aura isakA kartA adhika upakRta ho sakeM ? Apako samarpaNa karane meM merA doharA Azaya hai-prAbhAra aura abhiruci / isa kRti meM die hue rekhA-citroM ke kAraNa ApakI sUkSma peMsila ke prati AbhArI janatA to pUrva bhAva (AbhAra] kA hI samarthana karegI; parantu. apara prAzaya ko to koI mere jaisA vyakti hI samajha pAegA ki kisI aisI svadeza-nivAsinI mahilA ne hindU deva-parvata kI yAtrA karane meM merA anugamana kiyA, jisameM vahAM bikharI par3I sundaratA ke prati AkRSTa hokara usakA rUpAlekhana karane kA kauzala vidyamAna hai / Apa pAbU gaIM, itanA hI Apa ke prati sammAna prakaTa karane ko mere lie paryApta thA; parantu, Apane to isase bhI adhika kara DAlA ki Apa prAbU ko iMgalaiNDa le paaii| priya mahodayA, prApakA saccA vizvAsapAtra, jemsa TaoNDa

Page #50
vijJApana yadyapi granthakartA ne isa grantha kI pANDulipi prAyaH sampUrNa hI chor3I thI phira bhI isake prakAzana meM atyadhika aparihArya vilamba ho gayA hai| pariziSTa meM se kucha aisA anAvazyaka bhAga chor3a diyA gayA hai jisako denA sambhava nahIM thaa| isa pustaka ko usa lAbha se to vaJcita rahanA hI par3A jo isake praNetA dvArA antima prAvRtti se prApta hotA phira bhI yaha prAyaH usI sampUrNa avasthA meM hai jisameM vaha ise saMsAra ke sAmane upasthita krtaa| vibhinna prakaraNoM ke kitane hI patroM meM aise saMketa prApta hote haiM jinako vaha isa pustaka ke prAkkathana meM prayukta karanA cAhatA thA; parantu, yadi aura koI vyakti aisI sAmagrI kA upayoga kare to yaha dhRSTatA hI hogii|' vilamba hone se pustaka ke viSaya ke prati eka atirikta AkarSaNa to utpanna ho gayA hai kyoMki pazcimI bhArata kI purAvastuoM para Ajakala eka prakAzapuJja kA utsRjana ho rahA hai-mukhyataH giranAra ke zilAlekhoM kA arthavizleSaNa baMgAla kI eziyATika sosAiTI dvArA gatimAna ho rahA hai, jisake vidvAn misTara priMsepa ne unameM ullikhita 'eNTiokasa da grIka' 1. granthakartA kI bhAvanAoM aura uddezyoM kA ekamAtra paricAyaka nimna aMza yahA~ prastuta kiyA jAtA hai "janatA ke samakSa dubArA upasthita hone kI kaThina parIkSA ke prati rItirivAjoM ne hamAre mana meM eka prakAra kA bhaya utpanna kara diyA hai, parantu, mujhe kisI prakAra ke bhaya kA anubhava nahIM hotA, pratyuta, jo protsAhana mujhe prApta huA hai usI se surakSita hokara meM isa ( kRti ) ko anya mahAna granthoM kA sahacara banane ke lie bheja rahA hU~, jinakA sRjana samAna uddezyoM ke lie aura vikAsa samAna paristhitiyoM meM huA hai / yadi kalpanA para AdhArita yaha koI navIna kRti hotI to maiM kisI prakAra kI AzaMkA se dabakara zrama karatA; parantu isameM to, sAmagrI-saMkalana aura usakI vyavasthA vahI hai jisake lie meM apanI Izvara-pradatta zaktiyoM kA prayoga [jIvana bhara karatA rahA hai| pUrvakRti ke lie maiMne jI-jAna lar3A kara parizrama kiyA hai aura isake lie bhI sabhI prakAra ke AkarSaNa ko chor3a kara usI bhaktibhAva se viSaya para vicAroM ko kendrita kiyA hai - kevala isa prAzA se ki rAjapUta apane [mahAn] kAryoM se saMsAra ke sAmane A jaae| dRzya badala gayA hai| parantu, maiM aba bhI rAjapUtAnA ke sImA-chora para aTakA hU~ aura apane pAThakoM ko saurASTra pradeza meM le jAnA cAhatA hU~, jo kisI bhI prakAra kama AkarSaka nahIM hai tathA una parvatoM kI saira karAnA cAhatA hU~ jo ekezvaravAdI jainoM ke lie usI prakAra pavitra hai jaise gerAjima (Gerazina) prathavA sinAI (Sinai) ijarAyAliyoM ke lie hai|"

Page #51
[ 2 ] (Antiochus the Greek) aura misra ke TaoNlamiyoM (Ptolemies of Egypt) meM se eka ke nAma kA patA lagA liyA hai| pAThakoM ko nAmoM ko vartanI meM kucha asaMgatiyA~ avazya mileMgI- jaise, neharavAlA, neharavaleha; parantu, yaha aparihArya thaa| dezI lekhakoM meM apramAda nahIM hai:-mi0 kolabraka ne rAjapUta hasta-pratiyoM ke viSaya meM mata prakaTa kiyA hai ki "dezI bhASA meM likhita hasta-pratiyoM meM vyaktitroM aura sthAnoM ke nAmollekha meM uccAraNabheda ke kAraNa varNavinyAsa meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai|" - -

Page #52
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA grantha kartA lephTi0 karnala jemsa TaoNDa janma-20 mArca, 1782 I.] [ nidhana-17 navambara, 1835 I.

Page #53

Page #54
granthakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa yadi gibana' ke kathanAnusAra 'duniyA~ una logoM kA itihAsa jAnane ke lie utsuka rahatI hai, jo apane pIche apane mastiSka kI pratikRti chor3a jAte haiM to vaha utsukatA svabhAvataH usa dazA meM aura bhI balavatI ho uThatI hai jaba kisI lekhaka kI kRti usakI mRtyu ke uparAnta prakAza meM AtI hai| lephTineNTa karnala jemsa TaoNDa misTara jemsa TaoNDa kA dvitIya putra thA aura usakA janma 20 mArca, 1782 I0 ke dina isliMgTana meM huA thaa| sahajarUpa meM usakA uddezya vyApArika jIvana vitAne kA hotA, parantu usakA rujhAna (jo usako jahAjI jIvana kI ora agrasara karatA) rokar3iyA ke galle' se vidroha kara uThA isalie usake cAcA mi0 paMTrika hoTalI (Mr. Patric Heatly) ne 1768 I0 meM usako IsTa iNDiyA kampanI kI sevA meM kaiDaTazipa (ummIdavArI) dilavA dI aura vaha raoNyala miloTarI ekaeNDamI, vUlavica meM bheja diyA gayA, jahA~ eDiskaoNmbe meM kampanI kA zikSA-saMsthAna sthApita hone se pahale kevala gine-cune zikSAthiyoM ko hI zikSA dI jAtI thii| 1766 I0 meM vaha baMgAla ke lie ravAnA huaa| dUsarI yUropiyana rejImeNTa meM usako kamIzana (pada) die jAne kI tArIkha 6 janavarI, 1800 I0 thii| phira vaha svecchA se molakkA dvIpa ' 'roma sAmrAjya kA patana aura nAza' (The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire) pustaka kA prasiddha lekhaka / isa grantha kI gaNanA saMsAra ke mahAn granthoM meM hotI hai / 2 pharnala TaoNDa kA pitA skATalaiNDa kA nivAsI thaa| vaha henarI TaoNDa aura jeneTa maoNnTIya (Jenet Montieth) kI prathama saMtAna ke rUpa meM 26 akTUbara, 1745 I0 meM paMdA huA thaa| vaha usa prAcIna vaMza se saMbaddha thA jisake eka pUrvaja jAna TaoNDa ne rAvarTa besa ke baccoM kI usa samaya rakSA kI thI jaba ve iMgalaiNDa meM bandI the / svayaM bAdazAha ne apane hastAkSaroM se usako 'nAiTa baeNroneTa' kA pada aura 'TaoNrDa' kA zIrSacinha (skaoNTalaiNDa meM 'TaoNDa' lomar3I ko kahate haiM) tathA 'Vigilantia' (satarka) kA 'prAdarza-zabda' (motto) prayukta karane kI anumati pradAna kI thI, jisakA prayoga usa vaMza meM aba taka hotA hai| misTara TaoNDa (ka0 TaoNDa ke pitA) kA vivAha nyUyArka meM 4 navambara, 1779 I0 ko mi0 eNDyU sa hoTalI (Mr. Andrews Heatly) kI putrI kumArI

Page #55
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA (Molucca Islands) * gayA, taduparAnta tabAdalA hokara maeNrAina dvIpa calA gayA aura vahAM maoNriMgaTana (Morington) nAmaka jahAja para usI sthiti meM kAma merI hoTalI ke sAtha humA thaa| misTara hoTalI laMkAzAyara ke rahane vAle the aura nyU porTa roTha dvIpa, amerikA (New Port, Rhode Island, America) meM jAkara basa gae the| vahIM para unakA vivAha balavAMDena (Bellwadden) nivAsI syUTAniprasa prANTa (Suetonius Grant) kI putrI 'merI' ke sAtha humA, jo inTaranesa (Inverness) chor3a kara nyU porTa roDha dvIpa meM vyApArI ke rUpa meM 1725 I0 meM jA kara basa gae the; vahIM para 1744 I0 meM bArUda ke visphoTa ke kAraNa unakI matya ho gaI / misTara hoTalI kA (jo baMgAla sivila savisa ke prasiddha sva0 mi. paiTrika hoTalI ke bhI pitA the) samAdhi. sthala nyUporTa meM hai| vahA~ eka patthara meM unakA smati lekha isa prakAra khudA humA hai-'isa rAjya ke sabase sacce aura sammAnanIya vyApArI sajjana' / sUTaoNniasa prANTa DaeNlbI (Dal. vey) faaral sa 9102 (Donald Grant) at Fatet retail (Marjorie Stewart) kA putra thA / mejoMrI bainpha (Banff) pradeza ke kinmIcalI (Kinmeachley) ke berana (Baron) vaMza kI thii| sUTaoNnimasa ke mAtA pitA use bacapana meM hI chor3a kara mara gae the aura apane nAnA kI mRtyu ke uparAnta vaha baeNrana pada para pratiSThita humaa| parantu, usane 'maI duniyA~', amerikA meM vyApArI ke rUpa meM basane kA nizcaya kara liyA thA isaliye apane bhatIje aura landana ke prasiddha vyApArI mi. alekjaoNNDara grANTa ko 'barana' para becakara vaha laoNGga dvIpa nyUyaoNrka (Long Island, New York) ke lie ravAnA ho gyaa| yahAM usakI jAna-pahacAna misTara thAmasa TAlameka athavA TAlameja (amerikA meM TaoNlameka ko TaoNlamena hI bolate haiM) se ho gaI, jo DAisATa (Dysart) vaMza ke the aura unakI jAyadAda 'lAGga dopa' meM hI pUrSIya haimpaTana (East Hampton) meM po; vahIM nabbe varSa kI avasthA meM unakA dehAnta ho gayA / ina sajjana ke pitAmaha pyUriTana IsAI the aura molivara kraoNmavela (Oliver Cromwell) ko proTaeNkToreTa (Protectorate) ke aMtima dinoM meM iMgalaiNDa chor3a kara yahAM mA gae the / sUTaoNnimasa prANTa ne ina 'TAlameja' mahAzaya kI putrI Temparensa (Temperance) se vivAha kara liyA thAjisake eka putra bhI hmaa| usane baeNrana pada ke lie dAvA kiyA parantu usake koI saMtAna nahIM thii| (usakI patnI va ikalautA putra nyUporTa meM hI mara gae the) isalie vaha pada sara pralaeNkajANDara grANTa ke hI vaMza meM calA pA rahA hai| nyUyArka ke TAlameja bahuta bar3e pratiSThita vaMza ke haiN| inameM se eka sajjana yUnAiTeDa sTeTsa kI senA meM janarala haiM aura dUsare jaja haiN| zrImatI TaoNDa, jo sara sUTAniprasa kI dohitI aura ka. TaoNDa kI mAtA haiM apanI sujhA bUjha aura samajhadArI ke lie prasiddha hai aura abhI taka [1836 I. taka] bar3I avasthA meM jIvita hai| * isa abhiyAna kI yojanA laoNrDa velejalI dvArA banAI gaI pratIta hotI hai aura TrikomalI (Trincomallea) ko saMketasthala banAne ke prAveza bhI hue the, parantu bAda meM ise kArya rUpa meM nahIM lAyA gyaa|

Page #56
pranthakarttA viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ karatA rahA; isa prakAra use sainika jIvana kI sabhI paristhitiyoM kA anubhava prApta thA / 26 maI, 1800 I0 ko vaha dezI paidala phauja kI 14 vIM rejImeNTa kA lephTineNTa niyukta huA aura bAda meM, usI ke zabdoM meM, 'kalakattA se haridvAra taka' usakI talavAra ghUmatI rahI / eka aphasara ( lephTineNTa karnala viliyama nikaoNla), jisane usI ke sAtha caudahavIM rez2ImeNTa meM kAma kiyA thA, usa samaya ( 1800 I0 ) ke karnala TaoNDa ke viSaya meM kahatA hai ki 'vaha sarala prakRti kA thA aura sabhI sahakArI aphasara use pyAra karate the tathA usameM usa udIyamAnatA ke sabhI lakSaNa dRSTigata hote the, jo bAda meM usane apanI pratibhA ke bala para prApta kI thI / ' 1801 I0 meM, jaba vaha dillI meM tainAta thA to usakI caturAI aura saphalatAoM ke kAraNa sarakAra ne nagara ke pAsa hI eka purAnI nahara kA sarvekSaNa karane ke lie iJjIniyara ke pada para usakA cunAva kiyA / 1805 I0 meM misTara grIma marsara ( Mr. Graeme Mercer), jo usake cAcA kA mitra thA, daulatarAva sindhiyA ke darabAra meM rAjadUta aura rejIDeNTa niyukta hokara jA rahA thA; lephTineNTa TaoNDa dvArA icchA prakaTa karane para, usake sammAnya aura svataMtra caritra ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue usa navayuvaka adhikArI ko apane sAtha le jAne kI anumati usane sarakAra se prApta kara lI; aura, isa prakAra eka sammAnanIya evaM upayogI caritra ke nirmANa kA mArga prazasta huA, jisase usake utsAha aura pratibhA ko pUrA-pUrA lAbha prApta huA / AgarA se cala kara jayapura ke dakSiNI bhAga meM hote hue udayapura ke mArga meM bahuta sA aisA bhU-bhAga thA jisakA yUropavAsiyoM ne bahuta kama yA nahIM ke barAbara sarvekSaNa kiyA thA / misTara marsara kA kahanA hai ki " lephTinenTa TaoNDa ne bar3I ImAnadArI ke sAtha apane Apako isa mArga ke sarvekSaNa meM lagA diyA aura apUrNa yantroM ke dvArA hI apanI sahanazIlatA, lagana evaM sahaja saralatA ke bala para, jo usameM kUTa-kUTa kara bharI thI, svAsthya ThIka na rahane para bhI, isa kArya ko aise anokhe DhaMga se pUrA kiyA ki bAda ke adhika pariSkRta sAdhanoM aura sarvekSaNa viSaya ke prAyogika evaM saiddhAntika upacita jJAna ke dvArA bhI, mere vicAra se, usameM sudhAra kI koI guJjAiza nahIM dikhAI dI / " rAjapUtAnA ke bhUgola ke bAre meM tatkAlIna alpa jJAna kA yahI pramANa paryApta hai ki donoM rAjadhAniyoM, udayapura aura cittaur3a kI sthiti acche se acche mAnacitroM meM bhI bilakula viparIta dikhAI gaI hai; cittaur3a ko udayapura se pUrva u0 pU0 ke bajAya dakSiNa-pUrva meM dikhAyA gayA hai /

Page #57
4 ] pazcimI bhArata ko yAtrA ___ jaba 1806 I0 ke vasanta meM rAjadUta-parikara sindhiyA ke darabAra meM pahuMcA to usakA DerA mevAr3a ke khaNDaharoM meM lagAyA gayA kyoMki marahaThA saradAra ne rANA kI rAjadhAnI ke mArgoM para balAt adhikAra kara liyA thaa| le0 TaoNDa ne tabhI se isa deza ke viSaya meM hamAre bhaugolika jJAna kI kamiyoM ko dUra karane kA kAma samhAla liyA aura usane jo spaSTokti kI hai vaha nirvivAda satya hai ki "usa samaya ke bAda jo bhI mAnacitra chApe gae haiM una meM eka bhI aisA nahIM hai ki jisameM batAI gaI madhya evaM pazcimI bhArata kI sthiti mere parizrama para AdhArita na ho|" isa kaThina kArya ko pUrA karane ke lie apanAe gae tarIke kA vivaraNa usane apane rAjasthAna kA bhUgola' nAmaka zodha-patra meM diyA hai, jo usake 'itihAsa' grantha ke AraMbha meM lagAyA gayA hai| nakSatroM ke nirIkSaNa ke AdhAra para isa mArga ke eka bhAga kA sarvekSaNa karake DaoNkTara viliyama haNTara ne, bar3I zuddha rIti se kucha bindu sthApita kie the, jaba 1791 I0 meM ve karnala pAmara ke sAtha the; aura yahI mArga usa sarvekSaNa kA AdhAra banAyA gayA, jo madhya bhArata' ke sabhI sarahadI binduoM ko apane meM lie hae thA arthAt AgarA, naravara, datiyA, jhA~sI, bhopAla, sAraMgapura, ujjaina aura vApasI meM koTA, bUMdI, rAmapurA, biyAnA hote hue AgarA Adi / rAmapurA se, jahA~ haNTara kA mArga-darzana samApta huA, udayapura kA nayA sarvekSaNa prArambha huA, jahA~ se marahaThoM kI senA cittaur3a se gujaratI huI aura vindhya kI pahAr3I se nikalane vAle jharanoM ko pUrI taraha pAra karatI huI sAta sau mIla dUra bundelakhaNDa kI sarahada para kamalAzA (Kemlassa) taka pahu~ca gaI thii| 1807 I0 meM marahaThoM kI senA ne rAhatagar3ha (Rahigurh) ko ghera liyA; lephTineNTa TaoNDa jAnatA thA ki aisI lar3AiyoM meM kitanA samaya barabAda hotA hai isalie usane, isa dera kA lAbha uThAte hue, eka ajJAta aura astavyasta pradeza meM mArga nikAlane kA nizcaya kiyaa| eka choTI-sI rakSikA-Trakar3I ko sAtha lekara vaha betavA ke kinAre-kinAre canderI pahuMcA aura phira pazcima ko ora ' yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki 'madhya bhArata' (Central India) zabda kA prayoga ina bhu-bhAgoM ke lie sabase pahale karnala TaoNDa ne 1815 I0 meM kiyA thA jaba usane yahAM kA mAnacitra mArakuisa prApha hesTigsa ko peza kiyA thaa| 2 canderI ke viSaya meM usane 'itihAsa' (1.138) meM likhA hai ki "maiM hI pahalA yUropiyana thA jisane 1807 I0 meM isa jaMgalI pradeza ko pAra kiyA-aura isa kAma meM kaThinAiyAM bhI bahuta prAI / usa samaya yaha svataMtra thA parantu tIna varSa bAda sindhiyA kA zikAra bana gyaa|"

Page #58
granthakarttA viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 5 koTA gayA tathA dakSiNa se bahane vAlI sabhI choTI nadiyoM kA mArga evaM mukhyamukhya nadiyoM ke saMgama sthAnoM ke bindu nizcita karate hue usane AgarA taka apanA abhiyAna jArI rakkhA / yaha kArya usane ( usa samaya pacIsa varSa kI avasthA meM ) apane hI mahAn sAhasa ke bala para pUrA kiyA; mArga meM bahuta sI romAJcaka ghaTanAeM huIM aura aneka bAra use lUTa bhI liyA gayA / marahaThA chAvanI meM lauTane para jaba use lagA ki abhI bhI bahuta-sA samaya use mila sakatA thA to vaha phira apanI yAtrA para nikala par3A - aba kI bAra dakSiNa kI ora bar3hatA huA vaha bahAvalapura se jayapura, ToMka Adi sthAnoM aura phira sAgara taka calA gayA / yaha yAtrA eka hajAra mIla kI huI aura jaba vaha vApasa lauTA to senA kA par3Ava vahIM thA jahA~ usane chor3A thA / sindhiyA ke cala darabAra ke sAtha vaha isa pradeza ke sarvekSaNa meM vyasta ho kara taba taka lagAtAra idhara-udhara ghUmatA rahA jaba taka ki vaha darabAra 1812 I0 gvAliyara meM sthAyI na ho gayA; aura taba usane una bhU-bhAgoM ke viSaya meM jJAna prApta karane kI yojanA banAI, jinameM vaha svayaM praveza nahIM pA sakA thA / usane bhaugolika evaM sthala - parijJAna- sambandhI khoja ke lie zranveSakoM kI do Tukar3iyAM ravAnA kiiN| pahalI, udayapura ke pAsa hokara gujarAta, saurASTra, kaccha, lakhapata, haidarAbAda, ThaTTA, sIvana, khairapura aura bakhara taka gaI aura sindhu nadI ko pAra karake punaH pAra utara kara UmarA-sumarA ke registAna meM hotI huI jaisalamera, mAravAr3a aura jayapura pahu~ca kara vApasa usake Dere para jA milI, jo usa samaya naravara meM thaa| dUsarI Tukar3I satalaja ke dakSiNI registAna meM bhejI gii| ina donoM hI abhiyAnoM ke paricAlaka sthAnIya manuSya the, jinako usane svayaM cuna kara prazikSita kiyA thA; ve sabhI jAnakAra, niDara, udyamI aura vijJAna kI jijJAsA meM usI ke samAna utsAha se bhare hue the / vaha kahatA hai 'ina dUra ke pradezoM se acche se acche jAnakAra sthAnIya manuSya mere pAsa Agraha karake athavA inAma kA lobha dekara bheje jAte the aura marahaThoM kI chAvanI meM 1812 se 1817 I0 taka hamezA hI sindhu ghATI, ghATa aura UmarA-samarA ke registAna athavA rAjasthAna kI anya kisI riyAsata se koI na koI dezI zrAdamI AtA hI rahA / ' usane anyatra likhA hai 'yadyapi maiM svayaM bhAratIya marusthala ke antara meM, marusthalI kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI maNDora, isakI u0 pU0 sImA para hisAra ke purAne kile aura pazcima meM AbU, naharavAlA aura bhuja se Age nahIM gayA hU~, parantu merI khojI Tukar3iyoM ne sabhI dizAoMoM meM isake sthaloM ko dekhA-bhAlA hai aura mArgoM ke vivaraNa kI zuddhatA ko jIvanta pramANoM se sampuSTa karane ke

Page #59
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA lie mere pAsa bhaTanera se umarakoTa aura pAbU se Arora (Arore) taka ke pratyeka 'thaLa'' se dezI AdamiyoM ko lA-lA kara peza kiyA hai| madhya bhArata aura pazcimo bhArata se prApta vivaraNa aura ina sabhI mArgoM kA byaurA mila kara madhyama mApa ke pRSThoM kI gyAraha jildoM meM haiN| isa sAmagrI kA saMgraha karane meM khUba dhana kharca kiyA gayA aura svAsthya evaM zrama kI bhI koI paravAha nahIM kI gaI, isase usake utsAha kI tIvratA evaM mAnyatAoM kI dRr3hatA kA paricaya prApta hotA hai| misTara marsara kahate haiM 'jaba taka meM isa rejIDensI meM rahA, vaha isa pradeza ke bhUgola-sambandhI apane jJAna ko bar3hAne ke lie pratyeka sulabha aura zakya avasara kA lAbha uThAtA rahA; aura merA vizvAsa hai ki usake vetana kA bahuta bar3A bhAga deza ke vibhinna bhAgoM meM kAryakartA bheja kara unake dvArA sthalIya sUcanAeM prApta karane meM vyaya hotA thA / vaha svayaM bhI isa uddezya ke lie athaka parizrama karatA rahatA thA; aura usako thakAna ko kama karake use punaH susvastha banAne hetu kabhI-kabhI mujhe aise prayatna bhI karane par3ate the ki usakI pravattiyoM meM roka paidA ho jAya kyoMki gaThiyA-vAta se prabhAvita usakA svAsthya bahudhA sAdhAraNa vyAyAma karane meM bhI azakya ho jAtA thaa|' vaha eka maNDalI kI khoja ke pariNAmoM se zAyada hI kabhI santuSTa hotA thA varana apara maNDalI ko nirdeza dene meM unakA upayoga karatA thA aura isa taraha vaha dUsarI maNDalI atirikta sUcanA lekara usI sthala para pahuMca jAtI thii| isa prakAra kucha hI varSoM meM, mArgoM ko mAnacitroM meM rekhAMkita kara ke kitanI hI jildeM taiyAra kara lI gaI; aura bahuta sI sImAvartI rekhAoM ko nizcita karake eka sAdhAraNa khAkA taiyAra kiyA gayA jisameM sabhI prakAra kI sUcanAeM aMkita thiiN| isake bAda, usane isa kArya kI zuddhatA ko jA~cane ke lie trikoNamiti ke AdhAra para punaH sarvekSaNa cAlU karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura yaha kArya usane phira se naI maNDaliyAM bheja kara pUrA karAyA, jinhoMne nizcita binduoM aura kendroM se bIsa mIla ardha-vyAsa kI paridhi meM sthita sabhI nagaroM ke mArgo kA byaurA ekatrita kiyaa| vaha kahatA hai 'aise hI tarIkoM se maiMne ina aparicita sthaloM meM apanA kArya kiyA / ' ye vivaraNa, jo svayaM karnala TaoNDa ke zabdoM meM die gae haiM, sAdhAraNa rUpa se atIva saMkSipta lagate haiM, parantu inase unake prasAra aura usake una samparkoM kI ' 'thaLa' khule aura sUkhe bhU-bhAga ko kahate haiM, jo jaMgala yA rohI se bhinna hotA hai| . 'itihAsa'. 2. 286

Page #60
granthakA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa bahumUlyatA jJAta ho jAtI hai jinake dvArA vaha piMDArI-abhiyAna meM mahattvapUrNa sevAeM sampanna kara sakA thaa| misTara masara ne 1810 I0 meM bhArata chor3A aura unake sthAna para sindhiyA darabAra kI naravara meM sthita tatkAlIna rejIDensI para misTara ricArDa sTracI niyukta hue, jo daza varSa pahale hI dehalI meM lephTineNTa TaoNDa se paricaya prApta kara cuke the| akTUbara, 1813 I0 meM use kaeNpTena ke pada para unnata kiyA gayA aura eskaoNrTa (escort) kI kamAna samhalAI gii| tadanantara akTUbara, 1815 I0 meM, misTara sTracI ke darabAra chor3ane se kucha hI samaya pUrva kaeNpTena TaoNDa ko rejIDeNTa ke dvitIya sahAyaka ke nAgarika pada ke lie nAmAMkita kiyA gayA / misTara sTracI kA kahanA hai ki isa pUre samaya meM vaha mukhyataH sindhu aura bundelakhaNDa tathA jamunA aura narmadA ke bIca ke pradezoM se sambaddha bhaugolika sAmagrI ekatrita karane meM vyasta rhaa| ve sajjana kahate haiM, 'mere pada se sambandhita kartavyoM kA ina pradezoM se nirantara sambandha banA rahatA thA aura isa vistRta kSetra ke viSaya meM usake bhaugolika jJAna se maiMne bahuta lAbha utthaayaa| prApta jAnakArI ko prastuta karane ke lie vaha sadaiva tatpara rahatA thA, jo mahatva ke avasaroM para bahuta upayogI siddha hotI thI; sarakAra ne bhI usake isa kArya kI bahuta prazaMsA kI hai|' rAjapUtAnA kI tatkAlIna dazA kA usane apane mahAna grantha meM prabhAvazAlI varNana kiyA hai / 1735 I0 meM pahale-pahala cambala ko pAra kara ke marahaThoM ne mAlavA meM apane thAne kAyama kara lie the, aura jaldI hI TiDDI dala kI taraha narmadA ko pAra kara ke vibhinna riyAsatoM meM ghula-mila kara, unake ApasI jhagar3oM ko bar3hAvA dekara tathA kabhI eka ko sahAyatA de kara to kabhI dUsare kA pakSa le kara, anta meM unhoMne rAjasthAna meM acchI taraha apane paira jamA lie the| dillI ke nirbala mohammada zAha ne apane rAjasva kI 'cautha' athavA caturthAza unake havAle kara dI thI jisase unako yahA~ tathA anyatra bhI kara ugAhane ke lie avasara mila gayA / unakA netA bAjIrAva mevAr3a meM pahu~ca gayA aura rANA ko usase sandhi karane ke lie bAdhya honA par3A jisake anusAra usane tInoM bar3e marahaThA netAoM ko kara denA svIkAra kiyaa| yaha krama dasa varSa taka calatA rahA jaba taka ki ve AkramaNakArI apanI mAMga ko bar3hAte rahane kI sthiti meM bane rahe / avara riyAsatoM kI durnIti kA anusaraNa karate hue rANA ne bhI hulkara ko apane eka jhagar3e meM zAmila kiyA (jisameM usako lagabhaga dasa lAkha sikke die) aura usI samaya (1750 I0) se marahaThoM ne rAja

Page #61
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sthAna meM apanI pakar3a majabUta bana lI, jo ApasI saMgharSa, lUTapATa aura prAntarika jhagar3oM ke kAraNa taba taka barabAdI kA raMgamaMca banA rahA jaba taka ki piMDArImarahaThA yuddha ke bAda 1817-18 I0 meM bRTiza sarakAra ke sAtha riyAsatoM kI sandhiyAM sampanna na ho giiN| prAdhI zatAbdI se kucha adhika samaya taka isa TiDDodala dvArA kie gae vinAza kA varNana bar3I hI bhAvapUrNa evaM camatkArika bhASA meM 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa meM kiyA gayA hai| sahAyatA aura sahayoga ke bahAne bhUmi-grahaNa se 1770 se 1775 I0 taka aura noMca-khasoTa kara prApta kie hue dhana se unako lipsA kI tapti 1762 I0 taka hotI rhii| usa samaya rAjapUtAnA ke prAntarika saMgharSa mahAdAjI sindhiyA ko cittaur3a meM le Ae aura, kahate haiM ki, usake nAyaba ambAjI ne akele mevAr3a se bIsa lAkha sikke vasUla kie aura isa pradeza kI sthiti usake sahAyakoM kI kRpA para nirbhara ho gii| hulkara aura sindhiyA kI pratispardhI senAoM ko isa abhilaSita bhUmi meM chApe mAra kara pIna hIne kI khulI chUTa milI huI thI aura kabhI-kabhI parAjaya kA sAmanA hone para unakI dveSAgni bhabhaka uThatI thI tathA nirbAdha chUTa ke kAraNa unakI bhUkha aura bhI bar3ha jAtI thI; aisI dazA meM ve rAjapUtAnA ko eka ke bAdaeka karake rauMde DAla rahe the aura yaha deza druta gati se jaMgala ke rUpa meM badala rahA thaa| karnala TaoNDa kahate haiM '(1805 I0 ke) bAda ke daza varSoM taka jisa bhaya aura AtaGka kA rAjya yahA~ para rahA aura granthakartA jisakA pratyakSadarzI rahA hai usakA citraNa karane ke lie sAlveTara roz2A kI peMsila ke sadRza sudRr3ha lekhanI kI AvazyakatA hogI; aura usa AtaGka kA pariNAma marahaThA chAvaniyoM ke pIche-pIche lUTamAra ke tAMtoM aura una madhyabhAratIya riyAsatoM kI barabAdI evaM rAjanItika nagaNyaNA ke rUpa meM nizcita thA, jinhoMne aMgrejoM ko rAjya-saMsthApana ke prArambhika saMgharSoM meM sahAyatA do thI aura unhIM ko aba [ aMgrejoM dvArA] nissahAya avasthA meM naSTa hone ke lie bhAgya ke bharose chor3a diyA gayA thaa|___ "1806 I0 ke vasaMta meM jaba rAjadUta-varga ne ekadA urvara mevAr3a meM praveza kiyA to vinAza ke atirikta kucha bhI dekhane ko na milA-ujar3e kasabe, TUTI chatoM ke makAna aura par3ata kheta / jahA~ kahIM bhI marahaThoM kA DerA lagatA vahA~ kI barabAdI nizcita thI-yaha eka Ama rivAja bana gayA thA; kisI bhI khuzahAla aura hare-bhare sthala ko ujAr3a jaMgala kI zakala dene ke lie sirpha caubIsa ghaNTe kAphI hote the| isa vidhvaMsakArI dala ke prasthAna ke mArga kA patA hamezA kaI dinoM taka jalate hue gharoM aura barabAda khetoM se lagAyA jAtA thaa|"

Page #62
granthakarttA viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ S "mevAr3a barabAdI kI ora tejI se bar3ha rahA thA, sabhyatA kA pratyeka cihna jaldI se lupta hotA jAtA thA, kheta par3ata par3e the, zahara barabAda ho gae the, prajA mArImAro phira rahI thI, ThAkuroM aura jAgIradAroM kI nIyateM bigar3a gaI thIM aura mahArANA va usake parivAra ko jIvana kI sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa suvidhA bhI sulabha nahIM thI / " " eka ramya pradeza ke sAmarika vIra nivAsiyoM ko, jinake svAbhAvika sadguNoM ko pratyAcAra bhI vinaSTa nahIM kara pAe the, isa prakAra AkrAmakoM ke hAthoM meM par3e dekha kara usa yuvA sainika kI soSma aura sUkSmagrAhI bhAvanAoM ko gaharA AghAta pahuMcA / vaha 1806 I0 ke jUna mAsa meM huI mevAr3a ke rANA bhImasiMha aura daulatarAva siMdhiyA kI mulAkAta ke samaya svayaM maujUda thA jaba udayapura se chaH mIla kI dUrI para ekaliMgajI ke mandira meM vaha cirasmaraNIya samajhautA huA thA ki jisake pariNAmasvarUpa rANA kI putrI 'rAjasthAna kI padminI' kRSNAkumArI kA amAnuSika balidAna huA; isa nATaka kA vaha bhayAvaha dRzya pUrNarUpa se usakI A~khoM ke sAmane hI sampanna huA thA / eka sAmAnya kRSaka putra kI dayA para nirbhara bhArata ke prAcIna rAjavaMzI rANA kI dayanIya upasthiti ne usake mana para eka amiTa chApa lagA dii| rANA kI naz2aroM meM apane mahatva ko bar3hAcar3hA kara dikhAne ke lie sindhiyA ne bRTiza rAjadUta aura usake varga ko bhI isa avasara para zrAmantrita kiyA thaa| rAjadUta misTara marsara ( Mr. Mercer) kahate haiM "sammelana meM jaba hama daulatarAva sindhiyA ke sAtha gae aura usakA (le0 TaoNDa kA ) paricaya udayapura ke rANA se karAyA gayA taba maiMne usa (le0 TaoNDa) kA jo utsAha dekhA vaha mujhe acchI taraha yAda hai / hindustAna ke prAcIna uccakulIna rANA aura usake sAthiyoM kA vyaktitva vAstava meM bahuta prabhAvotpAdaka ra, yadyapi isase pahale maiM bhArata ke prAyaH sabhI darabAroM meM upasthita raha cukA hU~ parantu jo vaMza musalamAnoM kI vijaya se pUrva 'hindUpadapAtazAha' kI upAdhi kA adhikArI raha cukA hai usakI zAna aura sadvyavahAra se atyadhika prabhAvita huA / " svaracita 'mevAr3a ke itihAsa' meM isa mulAkAta ke viSaya meM karnala TaoNDa ne jo kucha kahA hai usase spaSTa hai ki yahI vaha kSaNa thA jaba ki pahale pahala rAjasthAna ke punaruddhAra kI usa udAra yojanA ke vicAra kA usake mana meM udaya huA jisakA bAda meM vaha mukhya nimitta bana gyaa| vaha kahatA hai "isa avasara para 'sau rAjAnoM ke vaMzaja' kI musIbatoM aura usake udAtta vyaktitva thA; 1 itihAsa 1, pR0 458; 466-70 |

Page #63
10 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ko dekha kara lekhaka ke mana para jo prabhAva par3A vaha kabhI kSINa nahIM huA apitu isane usakI girI huI dazA ko uThAne ke lie usa (lekhaka) ke mana meM utsAhapUrNa prabala icchA ko jAgRta kara diyA aura usa jJAna ko prApta karane kI lagana meM dRr3hatA paidA kara dI ki jisake bala para hI vaha usako lAbha pahuMcA sakatA thA / yaha eka lambA svapna thA; parantu, dasa varSa kI vyagra AzA ke uparAnta use santoSa milA ki vahI usa vaMza ko vinAza ke caMgula se chuTakArA dilAne aura pariNAmata: deza ke apekSAkRta samRddha hone meM kAraNIbhUta huA usa samaya lArDa miNTo kI adhyakSatA meM apanI zAnta athavA yoM kaheM ki, Darapoka nIti ke kAraNa prAGagla-bhAratIya sarakAra ne yaha nizcaya kara liyA thA ki ina riyAsatoM ke Antarika mAmaloM meM kisI bhI taraha kA dakhala dene se dUra rahA jAya aura isa kAraNa rAja pratinidhi ( Envoy ) ko apane cAroM prora cala rahe upadravoM kA niSkriya sAkSI mAtra hokara rahanA par3atA thA / san 1817 I0 meM mArka is hesTiMgsa ke piNDAriyoM (samAja kI rogagrasta avasthA se utpanna huI luTeroM kI eka saMgaThita jamAta) ko samApta karane ke nizcaya ne, jisake kAraNa una (piNDAriyoM) ke saMrakSaNakartA marahaThoM ke sAtha usako vyApaka yuddha meM saMlagna honA par3A thA, eka choTI parantu sakriya senA kI sahAyatA se usa vizAla luTerA praNAlI ko nirasta kara diyA jisase ki rAjasthAna bar3e lambe samaya se trasta ho rahA thA / cAroM ora ke pradeza aura riyAsatoM meM hamArI sainika pravRttiyoM ke dRzya upasthita ho gae aura aba kaptAna TaoNDa kA jJAna aura anubhava, jo usane bahuta bar3I jokhima aura vyaya uThA kara prApta kie the, atyanta mUlyavAn siddha hue / ina bhU-bhAgoM ke mAnacitra nahIM the; madhya aura pazcimI bhArata kA bhUgola, sAMkhyika A~kar3e, aura sainika sarvekSaNa ke vivaraNa ajJAta the; aura hamAre sainika adhikAriyoM ko, jinheM bigar3I huI raiyata kA sahayoga prApta nahIM thA aura jinako tez2a bhagor3e piNDAriyoM ko unake aDDoM, chupane ke sthAnoM aura * bhUlabhulaiyA~ ke mArgoM meM hokara pIchA karake pakar3anA thA, nirantara asaphala hokara anta meM naSTa ho jAnA par3atA yadi eka navayuvaka adhInastha adhikArI kI dUradarzitA, sUjhabUjha, parizrama aura janahita bhAvanA prApta na hotI / "bhArata meM vahI eka aisA vyakti thA, jisako yuddhasthala kA vyaktigata rUpa se samupArjita jJAna prApta thA / " usa samaya ko nAjuka sthiti meM apanI sevAoMoM kA jo laghu vivaraNa karnala 1 itihAsa 1, pR0 461 ""

Page #64
pranthakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa TaoNDa ne apane hAtha se likhA hai usake saMkSepa athavA sAra kA avalokana karane se vidita hogA ki usa jvalaMta evaM nirNAyaka abhiyAna kI saphalatAoM meM usakA kitanA bar3A yoga thaa| __ jaba piNDAriyoM ke viruddha kAryavAhI prAraMbha huI hI thI taba vaha do paidala va AdhI ghur3asavAra kampaniyoM kA adhikArI thaa| ye kampaniyA~ sindhiyA darabAra meM rejIDensI kI rakSA ke lie niyukta thIM / san 1814-15 I0 meM usane piNDAriyoM ke udbhava, bar3hAva aura tatkAlIna sthiti ke viSaya meM eka smaraNa-patra bhejA / isake bAda hI usane ina kSetroM kA nakzA, yahA~ kA bhaugolika, rAjanItika aura bhautika itihAsa' tathA una luTeroM ke damana kI eka sAmAnya yojanA bhI bhejI jisake turanta bAda hI pratyakSa abhiyAna zurU ho gyaa| jaise hI paristhitiyAM badaloM usane dUsarI parizodhita yojanA bhejo jisake sAtha narmadA ke uttara meM sthita pradezoM kA adhyayanapUrNa mAnacitra bhI thA; usane isa bAta para bala diyA ki abhiyAna isa yojanA kA pUrNata: anusaraNa kre| ina sUcanAoM ke lie use lArDa hesTigs ke hArdika dhanyavAda prApta hue aura una mAnacitroM kI nakaleM morce para pratyeka janarala ke mukhyAlaya ko bheja dI gii| inameM se antima lekha jo gavarnara janarala ke pAsa pahu~cA vaha itanA mahatvapUrNa samajhA gayA (jaisA ki usane kaptAna TaoNDa ko sUcita kiyA) ki usakI nakaleM dakSiNa ke senAdhyakSa sara thaoNmasa hisalaoNpa (Sir Thomas Hisiop) ke pAsa turanta hI 'jarUrI DAka' dvArA bheja dI giiN| sainya abhiyAna ke lie aisI mUlyavAn sAmagrI taiyAra karane ke uparAnta usane kisI bhI senA-vibhAga meM bheje jAne ke lie nijI sevAeM samarpita kI aura usakI isa prArthanA ko lArDa hesTigs ne ina zabdoM ke sAtha svIkAra kara liyA "isa mahattvapUrNa avasara ke lie ApakI sevAoM para bahuta samaya se merI dRSTi lagI huI thii|" pahale to yaha socA gayA ki use sara aoNkTara lonI ke senA-khaNDa meM lagAyA jAya parantu bAda meM vicAra huA ki hADautI meM rAvatA' nAmaka sthAna para tainAta kie jAne se usake vistRta jJAna kA adhika 1 'itihAsa rAjasthAna' bhA. 2, pR. 345 para Amera ke purAvatta meM aise vivecana kA udA. haraNa dekhA jA sakatA hai jo gavharnameMTa ko bheje hue vivaraNa se jyoM kA tyoM milatA huA hai| 2 apane prAtma-vivaraNa' (itihAsa, 2, pR0 700) meM koTA yAtrA ke avasara para 1820 I0 meM isa sthAna para DerA lagAne kA varNana karate hue yaha kahatA hai "rAvatA bahuta se utsAhapUrNa saMsmaraNoM se parivata hai; 1817-18 I0 ke abhiyAna meM lagAtAra maiM yahIM para jamA rhaa| yaha sthAna sabhI mitra aura zatru senAoM kI halacala ke bIca meM par3atA thaa|"

Page #65
12] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA upayogI rUpa meM prayoga kiyA jA sakegA kyoMki yaha sthAna sabho sainika vibhAgoM ke madhya meM thA aura vahA~ se sUtra-saMcAlana evaM jAnakArI ke lie Avazyaka kendra bana gayA thA; vaha kahatA hai "vAstava meM, maiM narmadA ke uttara meM sabhI senAvibhAgoM ke saMcAlana meM mArga-darzana karatA thA, jaise janarala DAnkina, mArzala eDamsa aura brAuna ke vibhAga / " laoNrDa hesTigs aura morce para tainAta pratyeka janarala ne usakI sevAoM kI mUlyavattA ke lie bArambAra dhanyavAda arpaNa kie haiN| __ jaba use jJAta hayA ki karIma khA~ ke beTe kI adhyakSatA meM piNDAriyoM kI eka Tukar3I usake Dere se tIsa mIla kI dUrI para 'kAlI sindha' meM chupI huI hai to usane (koTA kI sahAyaka senA ke) do sau pacAsa tor3AdAra bandUkoM vAle sipAhI apane battIsa 'phAyara laoNka' (TopIdAra baMdUkoM vAle) sipAhiyoM ke sAtha lagA die (jo svecchA se 25vIM, uttarI pada-senA se usake sAtha pAe the) aura unako zatru ke 1500 AdamiyoM ke par3Ava ko mAra bhagAne ke lie yaha kaha kara ravAnA kara diyA ki "kucha kie binA na lauttnaa|" sahAyaka senA vAle to pIche raha gae parantu battIsa AdamiyoM kI choTI-sI jamAta ne apane kamANDara kA Adeza pAlana karate hue zatru-senA para AkramaNa karane meM hicaka nahIM kI aura unake 100 yA 150 AdamI mAra kara unako khader3a diyaa| isa aAkramaNa kA naitika prabhAva bahuta Azcaryajanaka rahA / hamAre mitroM dvArA bhI kisI piNDArI ko aba taka kabhI pIr3ita nahIM kiyA gayA thA; parantu, isa parAjita zatru-saMgha se lUTa meM prApta pazu, hAthI, U~Ta aura anya mUlyavAna vastueM dUsare hI dina koTA ke (rIjenTa) rAja-pratinidhi ke samakSa Dere para lAI gaIM aura usane ve saba kaptAna TaoNDa ke pAsa bheja dI jisake sujhAva para unheM beca kara jo AmadanI huI usase koTA se pUrva meM mukhya mArga ke bIca meM par3ane vAlI nadI para eka pula banAyA gyaa| kaptAna TaoNDa ke sujhAva para hI isa vijaya-smAraka kA nAma 'hesTigs pula' rakhA gyaa| laoNrDa hesTigs isa parAkrama se (jo isa prakAra kA eka hI nahIM thA) itanA prasanna hayA ki usane ise 'padaka-yogya' ghoSita kiyA aura jina logoM ne isameM kAma kiyA thA unako atirikta vetana dekara puraskRta kiyaa| karIma khA~ ke mahAn piNDArI-dala ke vinAza ke bAda, kaptAna TaoNDa ne eka 'gaztI-patra' taiyAra kiyA jisameM cItU ke dUsare vizAla dala ko vinaSTa karane ke lie sammilita prayatna karane kA prastAva thA; usane yaha patra 'narabadA' ke uttara meM pratyeka senA-vibhAga ke adhyakSa ke nAma sambodhita kiyA, jaise, sara thaoNmasa hisalaoNpa, sara viliyama grANTa kera, sara pAra0 DaoNnkina, aura karnala

Page #66
pranthakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa [13 eDamsa / isa kArya ke lie laoNrDa hesTigsa ke dvArA use vizeSa dhanyavAda prApta hue| yadyapi isa yojanA para kArya nahIM humA parantu zatru kI gatividhi ThIka-ThIka vahI thI jisako isameM AzaGkA vyakta kI gaI thI aura jisakI roka-thAma ke lie upAya batAe gae the| karnala eDamsa ke vibhAga ke asisTeNTa eDajyUTaeNNTa janarala ne apanI evaM apane kamANDara kI ora se kaptAna TaoNDa ko likhA ki "vAstava meM, Apake atirikta isa paripatra ko aura koI adhikArI lekhabaddha nahIM kara sakatA thaa|"1 ___ apane deza kI sevArtha jo jAnakArI aura sUcanAeM vaha sAmayika rUpa se dene meM samartha hotA thA ve prAyaH usa susaMgaThita praNAlI ke dvArA prApta hotI thIM jo usane apane kharce se etaddezIya bhaugolika, AMkika aura purAtAtvika sUcanAsaMkalana ke lie Ayojita kara rakhI thI aura isa kArya kA usake kAryAlayIya yA padIya kartavyoM se koI sambandha nahIM thaa| isa abhiyAna ke avasara para prAyaH dasa aura bIsa ke bIca meM likhita riporTa pratidina usake pAsa AyA karatI thIM aura unameM se saMkSipta samAcAra nikAla kara vaha pratyeka senA-vibhAga ke mukhyAlaya ko bhejA karatA thaa| jaba yuddha banda ho gayA to mArakuisa hesTigs ne usakI sevAoM kI prazaMsA karate hue mahatvapUrNa zabdoM meM vyakta kiyA ki 'isa saphalatA meM Apane mUlabhUta yoga diyA' aura Age kahA "abhiyAna ko Age bar3hAne meM mArga-darzana sambandhI ApakI sevAoM ke viSaya meM pratyeka kSetrIya janarala se prazaM. sAtmaka pramANapatra prApta hue haiM / ' usakI ye sevAeM kevala kUTanItika aura rAjanItika prakAra kI hI nahIM thIM varan kisI aMza taka inakA Avazyaka sAmarika mahatva bhI thA / isa viSaya meM karnala TaoNDa ke kAgaja-patroM meM se prApta usIkA likhA eka smaraNa-patra pUrNatayA nirNAyaka hai "yadi koTA ke sampUrNa viniyojya sainika sAdhanoM ko Amantrita kara lenA rAjanItika kadama thA to unakA prayoga karanA eka vizuddha sAmarika kArya thA; aura yadi, usa vyakti (jAlimasiMha) ke svabhAva se paricita hone ke kAraNa maiM usake apa * isa asAdhAraNa paripatra ne dakSiNa ko lUTa se prApta dhana para vivAda karate samaya eka mahatvapUrNa mAlekha kA rUpa le liyA thaa| karnala TaoNDa ne isameM prastAva kiyA thA ki 'cItU ko dhinaSTa karane ke abhiyAna meM use hI mukhya prAdhAra banAyA jAya mora laoNrDa hesTigs ke parAmarza-dAtA ne isa para pUrNa vizvAsa karate hue yaha vyakta kiyA thA ki vaha donoM hI senAoM kA senAdhyakSa samajhA jAtA thaa|

Page #67
1 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA rimeya sAdhanoMko apane hita meM saMyojita karane meM saphala ho sakA to yaha mere etaddezIya sainika-jJAna kA hI phala thA ki jisase yaha kUTanItika siddhi pUrNatA ko prApta kara skii| yahI eka aisA rAjA thA jo madhya-bhArata meM saba se adhika buddhimAn aura zaktizAlI thA aura jisakA pradeza hamArI pravRttiyoM ke bIcoM-bIca AyA huA thA tathA jahA~ para sabhI prakAra ke sAdhana upalabdha the; parantu, laoNrDa leka ke yuddhoM meM hamArI sahAyatA karane ke kAraNa jo kSati usako pahu~co thI tathA lArDa kArnavAlisa ke samaya meM hamArI nIti ke anusAra holkara ke krodha kA pAtra banane ke lie hamAre dvArA usako akelA chor3a dene kI ghaTanAeM bhI use yAda thoM / yaha mAna lenA cAhie ki aisI-aisI smatiyoM para kAbU pAne ke lie vizeSa prakAra kI cAturI Avazyaka thI; phira bhI, vahA~ pahu~cane ke bAda pAMca hI dina meM maiMne una para kAbU hI nahIM pA liyA varan apane sabhI sainika sAdhanoM ko mere hI AdhIna rakha dene ko bhI usako rAjI kara liyA / "unakA pahalA upayoga meMne sara je0 mAlakama (jisane usa samaya narmadA ko pAra kiyA hI thA aura hamAre zatruoM ke bIcoM-bIca ghira gayA thA, jinameM yadi thor3I sI bhI udyamatA hotI to usakI kamajora senA ko naSTa kara dete) kI sahAyatArtha 'khAsA' (the Royals) rejImeNTa bheja kara kiyA; isa rejImeNTa meM eka hajAra javAna, cAra topeM aura tIna sau bar3hiyA ghor3oM kA eka dala thaa| ye loga sara jaoNna ke sAtha saMgharSa ke anta taka rahe aura zatru ke eka durga ko ghera kara adhikRta kara lene meM unhoMne parama prasiddhi prApta kii| dUsare, maiMne daloM ko vibhinna mArgoM para vibhAjita kara diyA jinameM se kucha kA zatru se sIdhA vAstA bhI pdd'aa| tIsare, jaba holkara se duzmanI zuru huI to bUMdo ke pahAr3oM se lekara mahidapura ke raNasthala taka holkara ke pratyeka jile para eka hI saptAha ke alpa samaya meM sainika adhikAra kara liyaa| isa senA ke pratyeka upa-vibhAga ke sAtha maiMne eka-eka aMgreja yUniyana (sainika Tukar3I) bhI lagA dI jo thor3e hI samaya meM pratyeka prAkAra-yukta nagara aura thAnoM para jama gae aura unhoMne vahA~ se (ghoSaNA dvArA) bRTiza sarakAra ke prati vaphAdArI prApta kara lii| etaddezIya sAmarika avasthA ke jJAna aura usake samyak prayoga ke binA kisI bhI dazA meM aise pariNAmoM ko prApta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thaa| "ye sabhI kartavya mukhyataH sainika-kartavya the, sAtha hI inameM kUTanItika pUTa bhI milA rahatA thaa| mere bar3e se bar3e kUTanItika kArya ke lie bhI sainikIya nirNaya lenA Avazyaka hotA thA aura usakI zuddhatA bhI sainika pariNAmoM ke AdhAra para hI jA~cI jA sakatI thii| udAharaNa ke lie-zatrutA prArambha hone se pahale

Page #68
granyakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa holkara sarakAra se bAtacIta kA kAma mujhe sauMpA gyaa| vaha ghar3I bar3I nAjuka tho| isa darabAra ne saMrakSaNa-sandhi ke lie prArthanA-patra diyA thA aura mujhe adhikRta kiyA gayA thA ki janarala sara raphena DaoNnakina (General Sir Rufane Donkin) ke adhikAra meM senA kA bar3A dakSiNI vibhAga vAJchita saMrakSaNa pradAna karane ke lie niyojita karUM ki jisase sandhi kA surakSA-sambandhI kadama pUrA ho ske| mujha meM yaha vizvAsa nihita huA hI thA aura maiMne kendrIya sthiti ko muzkila se hAtha meM liyA hI thA ki kucha dina bAda hI pezavA aura bhoMsalA ne hamAre sAtha sandhi tor3a dI aura mujhe patA calA ki pezavA ke dUta holkara sarakAra ke nAma apane svAmI ke haka meM ghoSaNA karavAne ke lie vinimaya patra lie dhUma rahe the / aise kSaNa meM maiMne, yaha soca kara ki mitratA kA bahAnA banAne kI apekSA to virodha kI ghoSaNA kara denA behatara rahegA, turanta hI eka patra apane nijI dUta dvArA tatkAlIna rAjapratinidhi rIjenTa bAI (Bae)' ke nAma likhA jisameM mujhe prApta huI isa doharA cAla kI sUcanA se usako avagata karAyA gayA aura Age likhA gayA ki 'yadi apano sadbhAvanA ke pramANasvarUpa chattIsa ghaNToM kI avadhi meM Apane hamArI sarakAra ke sAtha mitratA-sandhi kI sArvajanika ghoSaNA na kara dI, Avazyaka sahAyatA na maiMgavAI, pezavA ke dUtoM ko darabAra se na nikAlA aura Apake zivira ke pAsa hI par3e hue piNDAriyoM ke giroha para AkramaNa na kiyA to maiM ApakI sarakAra ko apanI sarakAra ke viruddha samajhaMgA'; sAtha hI, maiMne apane sandeza-vAhaka ko Adeza de diyA ki ukta avadhi ke samApta hote hI vaha usake darabAra ko chor3a de| usane aisA ho kiyA;-yaha kadama bahuta bar3I jimmedArI kA thA aura maiMne isakA bhAra bhI anubhava kiyA; parantu, mere isa. pAcaraNa para santoSa vyakta karate hue lArDa hesTigs ke eka Avazyaka patra ne mujhe usa bhArIpana se mukta kara diyaa| maiM yahAM para yaha bhI batA dUM ki apane dUta ke vApasa Ate hI maiMne sara jaoNna mAlakama ke pAsa apane patroM kI nakala bhejate hue mata vyakta kiyA ki 'holkara kI chAvanI para AkramaNa karane meM yadi koI vilamba kiyA gayA to vaha hamAre hitopAya kA bAdhaka ho sakatA hai aura Apa svayaM isake nirNAyaka hoNge|' durbhAgya se usane mere dvArA ThukarAI huI samajhautA-vArtA ko dabI AvAz2a meM puna: cAlU kara diyA jisakA pahalA natIjA to yaha huA ki laoNrDa hesTigs usase sakhta nArAja ho gaye aura isake thor3e hI samaya bAda choTI-choTI bAtoM meM apamAna tathA usakI chAvanI ke rasada. ' holkara rAjya kI rAjapratinidhi rAnI ahalyAbAI /

Page #69
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bhaNDAroM para zatru ke AkramaNa kA sAmanA karanA par3A-yaha hAlata taba taka calI jaba taka ki mahidapura vAlI sainika kAryavAhI na kI gii| __ "isI kAryavAhI meM se eka aura kUTanItika cAla nikalI jisameM bhI sainika cAturI kA puTa milA huA thaa| koTA kA rAja-pratinidhi hamAre aura apane purAne mitroM arthAt bhArata ke samasta sainya-saMgha ke bIca meM dolAyamAna ho rahA thaa| usako holkara ke rAjya se alaga karake maiMne apane vaza meM karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| maiM yaha bhI pahale se jAnatA thA ki isake turanta bAda hI usa zakti se hamArA virodha honA anivArya ho jAyagA-ataH maiMne laoNrDa haisTigs ko siphAriza kI ki ve koTA ke rAja-pratinidhi ko una cAra upajAU paraganoM kA svataMtra svAmI mAna lene kA vacana de deM jo usako holkara sarakAra kI ora se lagAna para mile hue the| mere isa sujhAva kI bar3I prazaMsA huI aura mujhe isa bAta kI pUrI chUTa mila gaI ki maiM jaba cAha aura jisa tarIke se cAha~ yaha prastAva kara sakatA hU~; mujhe yaha bhI adhikAra mila gayA ki maiM isakI maJjUrI apanI mohara lagA kara de sakatA hU~ jisakI bAda meM sampuSTi kara dI jaavegii| mujhe jina pariNAmoM ko AzaMkA thI vahI saba sAmane Ae; tAtkAlika lAbha ne bhaviSya kI sabhI prAzaGkAnoM ko nirasta kara diyA; aura, maiMne vaha kAma kara DAlA jisase, usane kahA, usake purAne mitroM meM hamezA ke lie usakA muMha kAlA ho gayA, vahI kArya rAja-pratinidhi ke vizvAsa kI kasauTI thA arthAt mahAn piNDArI netAoM kI sabhI striyoM aura baccoM ko giraphtAra karake usane mere supUrda kara diyA, ye saba usakI gar3hI gAgarona (Gograun) ke pAsa chupe hue the aura maiMne inakA patA lagA liyA thaa| isakA asara jAdU ke samAna huA; usI ghar3I se unakI naitika zakti bikhara gaI aura unake saradAra tAbe ho kara samasta SaDyantroM se alaga ho ge| isa kAryavAhI ke bAda vaha rAja-pratinidhi hamezA ke lie piNDAriyoM se pRthak ho gayA; sAtha hI, una cAroM paraganoM kImaMjUrI aura holkara ke dUsare jiloM ke sAtha una para sainika adhikAra prApta hote hI usa darabAra kI rAjanIti aura samasta marahaThA jAti se usake sambandha sadA ke lie vicchinna ho gae / "ina prayogoM meM se pratyeka avasara para, jo saMgharSa ke antima aura mahatvapUrNa kSaNoM meM kie jA rahe the, kuTanIti ke sAtha sainika kAryavAhI kA sammizraNa honA itanA anivArya thA ki ina donoM viSayoM ko pRthak-pRthak rakhA hI nahIM jA sakatA thA; aisA spaSTa lagatA thA ki eka ke binA dUsarA dhyAna meM nahIM AtA thA to dUsarA pahale ke binA acchI taraha kriyAnvita hI nahIM ho sakatA thaa| ___"dUsare prayoga aura dAyitva jo mujhe nibhAne par3e ve nissandeha sainika prakAra ke the| pezavA dvArA sandhi bhaMga karane para jaba sara TI. hisalaoNpa kA narmadA ke

Page #70
granthakA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 17 uttara meM bar3hAva ruka gayA to bambaI sarakAra ne usakI (pezavA kI senA ko janarala sara DablyU 0 grANTa kera ke dvArA Age bar3hane se rukavA diyA, jinake adhIna piNDAriyoM ke viruddha kI jA rahI kAryavAhI kI zrRMkhalA meM eka vizeSa morcA diyA huA thaa| isa avasara para, janarala sara jaoNna mAlakama ne dakSiNa kI senA ke eka durbala vibhAga ke sAtha asahAya avasthA meM nadI pAra kara lI thI, aura janarala sara TI. hisalaoNpa kI pravRtti se to yuddha kA nakazA hI badala gayA thA ki jisase piNDAriyoM ke sAtha lar3AI DhIlI par3a gaI thii| yaha nizcaya karake ki mukhya senAdhyakSa ( Commander-in-Chief ) pUrva-nizcita yojanA meM, pezavA ke vidroha ke kAraNa, koI hera-phera karanA na cAheMge- isalie sahAyatA ke prabhAva meM sara jaoNna mAlakama ke senA-vibhAga ke pariNAma kI AzaMkA se Dara kara maiMne apanI mukhtArI se janarala sara DablyU0 grANTa kera ke pAsa saba bAteM batAte hue Avazyaka sUcanA bheja dI aura maiMne yaha bhI vizvAsa prakaTa kiyA ki yadi ve tejI ke sAtha mevAr3a meM prAge bar3ha kara ujjaina ke pAsa sthiti grahaNa kara leMge to laoNrDa hesTigs ko prasannatA hogii| yaha eka vizuddha sainika prazna thA / janarala sara DablyU grANTa kera mujha se tIna sau pacAsa mIla kI dUrI para the; parantu, zatruoM kI dAr3ha meM hokara bhI, maiMne unake par3Ava ke sAtha niyamita aura zIghragAmI saMvAdaparivahana kI vyavasthA kI / ukta sUcanA kI nakala maiMne jarUrI tarIke se mAkvis hesTigm ke pAsa bhI bhejI ; maiMne punaH eka bAra sthiti kI pratikUlatA ke viSaya meM nivedana kiyA aura aisA karane ke lie mujhe unase eka bAra phira prazaMsA evaM dhanyavAda kA saMvAda prApta hunaa| janarala sara TI. brAuna ne bhI mere nirdezAnusAra sainya-saMcAlana ho nahIM kiyA varan mere kucha mukhya mArga-darzakoM ko bhI abhiyAna meM sAtha rakhA jisakA pariNAma yaha huA ki rozanabega kA giroha naSTa hI ho gyaa|" aba, rAjapUtAnA vinAzakoM ke hAtha se mukta ho gayA thA; koI luTerApraNAlI punaH cAlU na ho jAya tathA bhArata ke sudRr3ha sImAnta aura hamAre pradezoM ke bIca meM eka vyavadhAna-sA khar3A na ho jAya isalie aba isa prAnta ke evaM bRTiza-bhArata ke hita meM yaha Avazyaka ho gayA thA ki ina navasaMsthApita riyAsatoM kA eka mahAn saMgha bana jAya / tadanusAra ina saba ko buTiza ke sAtha saMrakSaNasandhi ke lie Amantrita kiyA gyaa| eka mAtra jayapura ko chor3a kara, jo kucha mahInoM taka idhara-udhara karatA rahA, sabhI ne utsukatA-pUrvaka isa AmantraNa ko svIkAra kara liyA aura kucha hI saptAhoM meM samasta rAjapUtAnA eka samAnarUpa sandhi ke anusAra briTena kA mitra bana gyaa| sandhi ke antargata unako bAharI

Page #71
18 ] pazcimI bhArata ko yAtrA saMrakSaNa aura prAntarika svataMtratA pradAna kI gaI thI jisake badale meM unhoMne hamArA Adhipatya evaM hameM vArSika rAjasva kA eka aMza denA svIkAra kiyA thaa| ina sandhiyoM para disambara, 1817 va janavarI, 1818 meM hastAkSara hue aura pharvarI mAsa meM kaptAna TaoNDa ko (jo usa samaya gvAliyara meM rejIDeNTa ke rAjanItika sahAyaka the) gavarnara-janarala ne pazcimI rAjapUta riyAsatoM ke lie apanA rAjanItika-pratinidhi (Political Agent) niyukta kiyaa| (jo usakI sevAoM ko sammAnita karane kA bahuta acchA prakAra thA) isa vipala adhikAra se maNDita ho kara TaoNDa ne apane-Apako, idhara-udhara kI pahAr3iyoM meM bace-khuce videzI AkrAmakoM dvArA kI gaI hAni ko pUrA karane, aAntarika ApasI jhagar3oM se utpanna hue gahare ghAvoM kA upazama karane aura rAjapUtAnA kI riyAsatoM ke bigar3e hue sAmAjika DhA~ce kA punanirmANa karane ke parizramapUrNa aura kaThinatama kArya meM saMlagna kara diyaa| yaha mahAn dAyittva kisI bhI aise manuSya ko kuNThita kara sakatA thA, jo rAjapUta-rAjanIti kI viSama ulajhanoM se paricita na ho, jisane yahAM kI saMsthAoM, manuSyoM ke AcaraNa aura unakI pasaMda-nApasaMda kA adhyayana na kiyA ho, jo unake loka-sAhitya' meM pAraMgata na ho, jo kisI bhI jaTila samasyA ko lekara unhIM kI bolI meM unhIM kI mAnyatAoM aura siddhAntoM ko upasthita karatA huA vAda-vivAda na kara sakatA ho aura, saba se bar3ha kara, jisake svabhAva meM dRr3hatA, utsAha meM adamyatA aura vicAroM meM RjutA evaM niSpakSatA na ho| ___ usake navIna kAryakSetra ko ora agrasara hote hue jahAjapura se udayapura taka 140 mIla kI yAtrA meM use kevala do hI thor3I-sI AbAdI vAle aise gAMva mile jo rANA kA Adhipatya svIkAra karate the; bAkI saba ujAr3a par3A thA; ' rAjapUta kavi cAMda yA canda ke anuvAda se sambaddha eka ha. li. TippaNI meM ka. TaoNDa kahate haiM "maiMne ina logoM ke sAtha hilamila kara inakI bhAvanAoM ko grahaNa kiyA; yadyapi uttamatA meM ye hamArI zreNI taka nahIM pahuMca sakate, parantu yadi yaha jJAta kara liyA jAya ki pratyAcAra aura damana ke kAraNa vikRta hone se pUrva ye kaise rahe hoMge to grAhya pratIta hoNge| jaba meM yaha kahatA hU~ ki chaH varSa taka meM inake bIca meM aura isase dogune samaya taka inake sAnidhya meM rahA to yaha prAzcarya hotA hai ki maiM bahuta kama jAna pAyA huuN| meM ina kAvyoM ke viSaya meM kisI gambhIra jJAna kA svAmI hone kA dAvA nahIM karatA; parantu, eka lAbha humA, jo gahana adhyayana se bhI prApta na hotA-vaha hai, isa bhASA meM bAtacIta karane kI kSamatA, yogyatApUrvaka to nahIM, parantu dhar3Adhar3a ( maiM bola sakatA hU~); rUpaka aura alaMkAra to yahAM ke sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa saMlApa meM bhare par3e haiN|

Page #72
granthakartA viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 16 AdamiyoM ke khoja taka lA-patA ho cuke the| "babUla aura ghane narasala ke per3a, mukhya rAstoM para uga Ae the jinameM cIte aura bAgha ghara kie hue the, aura pratyeka U~cI jamIna para khaNDaharoM ke Dhera pAe jAte the / rAjapUtAnA ke mukhya vyApArika nagara bhIlavAr3A meM, jahA~ dasa varSa pahale chaH hajAra parivAroM kI bastI thI, aba koI jIvana kA cihna zeSa nahIM thA; sar3akeM sUnI par3I thIM; koI jIvita prANI nahIM dikhAI diyA sivAya eka kutte ke, jo har3abar3A kara apane nibhata sthAna, eka mandira meM se nikala kara bhAgA, jisa pavitra sthAna ke darzana karane ke lie manuSya kI A~kheM anabhyasta ho cukI thiiN| " yuddha, akAla aura jana-saMhAra ke sammilita pariNAma-svarUpa vinAza kA yaha eka citra hai ki jisako kisI pratibhAzAlI kavi kI kalpanA bhI zAyada hI barAbara vyakta kara sake / ___ karnala TaoNDa ne svalikhita 'mevAr3a kA itihAsa' meM san 1818 meM deza kI zocanIya avasthA kA citra khIMcane ke bAda likhA hai ki "aisI asta-vyasta avasthA thI jisameM se vyavasthA utpanna karanI thI / samRddhi ke tattva yadyapi bikhara cuke the parantu nizzeSa nahIM hue the aura rASTrIya mAnasa meM gaharI jamI huI pratIta gaurava] kI yAda unake astitva meM naitika evaM bhautika jIvana ko protsAhita karane ke lie hameM] upalabdha huI thii| inako Age lAne ke lie kevala naitika hastakSepa kI hI mA~ga huI, bAkI saba bAteM chor3a dI gii| arAjaka bAharavaTiyA aura jaMgalI bhIla bhI adRSTapUrva zakti ke mAdhyama se bhayabhIta ho ge|" isa naitika punaruddhAra ke lie pratinidha ko jo sAdhana apanAne the vahI kAma meM lAe ge| sajjana hote hue bhI rANAjI durbala-citta, asthiramati aura striyoM ke prabhAva se dabe hue the| maMtriyoM meM 'tIna to aise the jinameM na samajha thI, na adhikAra thA aura na ImAnadArI hI thI' parantu, bRTiza pratinidhi ke dRr3ha, sAnsvanAprada evaM cAturyapUrNa prayogoM ne thor3e hI samaya meM paristhiti badala dii| usakI madhyasthatA se prerita hokara durAgrahI saradAra apanA asaMtoSa bhUla kara rAjadhAnI meM Ane lage the; 1818 I0 meM rANAjI kI savArI meM pacAsa ghor3e bhI nahIM the, aura aba unakA prAdhipatya svIkAra kara lene para adhInastha jAgIradAroM se risAlA bharA par3A thA; jo loga gA~va chor3a kara cale gae the ve punaH apanI 'bapota' arthAt bApa-dAdoM kI bhUmi meM basA die gaye the, aura vyApAra bhI punarujjIvita hokara bar3hatI karane lagA thaa| sandhi sampanna hone ke bAda ATha mAsa ke andara-andara tIna sau se bhI adhika gA~va aura kasabe phira basa gae aura jo bhUmi barasoM se achUtI par3I thI vaha aba hala calA kara 'tor3a lI gaI thii| bRTiza pratinidhi ko yojanAnoM se prAzvasta hokara vyApArI aura sAhUkAra bAhara se prA-pAkara deza ke pratyeka nagara

Page #73
20 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA meM apanA kArobAra jamAne lage the / bAharI vyApAra para se pAbandI haTA lI gaI, eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para mAla le jAne kA kara lenA banda kara diyA gayA aura sarahadI cuMgI kama kara dI gaI-pariNAma yaha huA ki cuMgI aura kara meM itanI kamI kara dene para bhI kucha hI varSoM meM isa mada meM aba taka huI AmadanI se itanI adhika rakama prApta huI ki kabhI andAja bhI nahIM kiyA gayA thaa| isase mantriyoM ko bar3A Azcarya huA kyoMki isa natIje se unake saMkucita hisAba-kitAba kI koI anurUpatA hI nahIM thii| bhIlavAr3A, jo pahale Ujar3a ho gayA thA, 1822 I0 meM 3000 gharoM kA zahara ho gayA, vahA~ eka nayA bAjAra bana gayA jahA~ banie, sAhUkAra aura anya nAgarika bhI basa gae the| udayapura ke gharoM kI saMkhyA, jo 1818 I0 meM 3500 thI, 1822 I0 meM bar3ha kara 10,000 ho gaI; rAjyakoSa meM rAjasva kI Aya 1818 I0 meM 40,000 ru. (lagabhaga 4,000 pauNDa) thI, vahI 1821 I0 meM dasa lAkha rupayoM (lagabhaga 1 lAkha pauNDa) se Upara pahu~ca cukI thii| yadi karnala TaoNDa ke adhikAra meM dI gaI isa riyAsata aura sAtha hI dUsarI riyAsatoM meM unake dvArA niSpanna sudhAroM ke pariNAmabhUta lAbhoM kA sUkSma vivecana karane lageM to isa saMsmaraNa kA parimANa anupayukta rUpa se bar3ha jaaygaa| unhoMne ina saba kA ullekha apane, mahAn grantha meM kiyA hai aura AtmazlAghA (jisa durbalatA se, sAmAnya rUpa meM, koI bhI manuSya unase adhika nirmukta nahIM hai)' ke Aropa kI tanika bhI paravAha nahIM kI hai / aise doSAropaNa prAyaH ve loga karate haiM jinako dikhAvaTI manuSyoM kI prAtma-saMstuti aura udAra evaM uccaprakRti manuSyoM ke usa Atma-santoSa meM antara jAnane kA tamoja nahIM hai jo pavitratama prayojanoM aura aneka kaSTaprada balidAnoM ke phala-svarUpa mAnava-jAti ke vipula samudAyoM ko sthAyI lAbha pahuMcAne kI AtmacetanA se udbhUta hotA hai| ___ svayaM janatA kI bhAvanAeM hI usakI sevAoM kI bahumUlyatA ke prati asaMdigdha rUpa meM sAkSIbhUta haiM; aura ye bhAvanAeM svargIya bizaoNpa haibara ke mAdhyama se sarva-sAdhAraNa meM usa samaya mukharita ho uThI thIM, jaba karnala TaoNDa ke rAjapUtAnA chor3ane ke do varSa pazcAta ve idhara Ae the| mahAna pAdarI kA kahanA hai "bRTiza sarakAra se sambaddha hone ke pazcAt mevAr3a ke sabhI jile bahuta samaya taka kaptAna TaoNDa ke zAsana meM rahe the, jisakA nAma yahA~ ke sampUrNa ucca evaM madhyama . unake anyatama mitra kA kahanA hai ki "apanI mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa ka0 TaoNDa se bar3hakara kisI ne nahIM kiyaa|"

Page #74
anyakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 21 varga meM bahuta hI sauhArda aura pAdara ke sAtha liyA jAtA hai; unake lie yaha nAma bahuta hI sammAna kI vastu hai aura prAyaH ina garIboM ko akRtajJatA ke doSa se mukti dilAne meM paryApta siddha hotA hai / DAbalA aura Age ke mukAmoM meM vahA~ ke 'koTavAla' Adi hameM nirantara 'TaoNDa sAhiba' ke bAre meM pUchate rahe ki iMgalaiNDa lauTane para unakA svAsthya ThIka huA yA nahIM aura aba unase phira milanA ho sakegA yA nahIM, ityAdi / jaba unako kahA jAtA ki aisI sambhAvanAeM aba nahIM haiM to ve bahuta aphasosa prakaTa karate aura kahate ki unake Ane se pahale deza meM zAnti kA nAma bhI nahIM thA aura sabhI mAladAra va garIba loga, DAkuoM aura piMDAriyoM ke sivAya, unase samAna rUpa se prema karate the| DaoN. smitha ne mujhase kahA ki vaha vAstava meM isa deza ke logoM se prema karatA thA aura inakI bhASA va rIti-rivAjoM ko svAbhAvika rUpa meM jAna gayA thaa| bhIlavAr3A meM bhI pratyeka manuSya kaptAna TaoNDa kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kara rahA thA / isa jagaha ko jamazeda khA~ ne tabAha kara diyA thA aura yahA~ ke sabhI nivAsI gA~va chor3a-chor3a kara cale gae the, bAda meM kaptAna TaoNDa ne rANA ko isa bAta ke lie prerita kiyA ki una logoM ko vApasa basane va videzI vyApAriyoM ko yahA~ kAyama hone ke lie protsAhita kiyA jAya / usane svayaM unake lie niyama banA kara lekhabaddha kie; kucha varSoM ke lie unako karoM se mukta karAyA aura vividha prakAra ke aMgrejI mAla ke namUne unake pAsa bheje ki ve usake mukAbile kA mAla paidA kreN| unake nagara ko sundara banAne ke lie usane udAratApUrvaka dhana bhI diyA / saMkSepa meM, jaisA ki mujha se milane Ae eka mahAjana ne kahA thA, 'isako TaoNDa-gaMja kahanA cAhie, parantu isakI aAvazyakatA nahIM hai kyoMki hama use kabhI nahIM bhuuleNge|' usa AdamI kI aisI prazaMsA, jisase aba milane yA bhaviSya meM lAbha prApta hone kI koI prAzA nahIM thI, vAstava meM, eka vizuddha mUlyavAn vastu hai / ' saca to ' "bhArata ke uttarI prAntoM kI yAtrA kA vivaraNa, 1724-25 I." vaoNlyUma 2, pR. 42 / vizaoNpa ne prAge kahA hai "yaha usakA durbhAgya thA ki dezI rAjAoM kA atyadhika pakSa lene ke kAraNa kalakattA kI sarakAra ne usa para bhraSTAcAra kA sandeha kiyA aura pariNAmataH usake adhikAroM ko sImita karake usake sAtha dUsare adhikArI lagA diye gaye; anta meM, vaha taMga prA gayA aura usane apane pada se tyAga-patra de diyaa| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki aba unheM saMtoSa ho gayA hai ki unake sabhI sandeha nirAdhAra the|" yadi yaha saca hai to baMgAla sarakAra para eka mahAn pAropa hai ki unhoMne sandeha ke lie tanika bhI kAraNa na hote hue aisI kAryavAhI kI / yaha spaSTa hai ki karnala TaoNDa ke dezI naukaroM taka kI rizvata lene kI koI zikAyata nahIM hai jaise ki vizaoNpa ne eka dUsare aMgreja sara praoNkTara lonI ke naukaroM ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki usake muMzI ne usakA nAma dillI ke garIba vRddha bAvazAha ke pramale

Page #75
22 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA yaha hai ki bhIlavAr3A 'TaoNDa gaMja' hI kahalAtA thA parantu bAda meM svayaM TaoNDa kI prArthanA para hI yaha nAma dabA diyA gayA kyoMki vaha cAhatA thA ki pratyeka lAbhakArI kArya kA gaurava rANA ko hI prApta ho aura vaha svayaM usake hRdaya se nikalI huI prazaMsA se hI saMtuSTa rhe| pharvarI, 1816 I0 meM, mevAr3a, jaisalamera, koTA, bUMdI aura sirohI ke atirikta mAravAr3a kI riyAsata bhI usakI ejensI meM rakhI gaI; aura usI varSa ke akTUbara mAsa meM vaha mAravAr3a kI rAjadhAnI jodhapura ke lie ravAnA huaa| karnala TaoNDa ne vahAM ke rAjA mAna se bAtacIta kI, jo apanI taraha kA eka hI thA aura jisake caritra kA usane apane 'vyaktigata vivaraNa' meM bar3I yogyatA ke sAtha citraNa kiyA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki pratihiMsA ke AsurI bhAvoM ke vaza hokara isa rAjAne 'rAja-pratinidhi' kI AzAoM aura AkAMkSAoM ko viphala kara diyA thaa| tadanantara vaha ajamera gayA aura disambara meM vApasa udayapura kI upatyakA meM lauTa aayaa| - janavarI, 1820 meM vaha koTA aura bUMdI kI hADA riyAsatoM ke dUsare daure para ravAnA haa| ina donoM meM se pahalI riyAsata rAjyAdhikArI (Regent) jAlimasiMha ke vAstavika adhikAra meM thI, jisakA vyaktitva asAmAnya thA aura jisako karnala TaoNDa ne sahI rUpa meM 'rAjasthAna kA nesTara (Nestor)', kI saMjJA dI hai| usakI mArmika buddhimattA do bAtoM se spaSTa hai-pahalI yaha ki braTiza sarakAra dvArA 'surakSA-sandhi' ke AmantraNa ko svIkAra karake kArya-sampannatA ke mahatva ko usakI gAruDa-cakSu' ne turanta pahacAna liyA aura use avilamba aMgIkAra karane kA gaurava prApta kiyA (hama se sambandha svIkAra karane vAlI pahalI riyAsata koTA ho thI); dUsare, usane bhaviSyavANI kI thI ki "vaha dina dUra nahIM hai jaba ki eka hI zakti (bRTiza) kA jhaNDA sAre bhAratavarSa meM phhraayegaa|" isa asAmAnya puruSa ke itihAsa, kartRtva aura rAjanItika evaM naitika caritroM se isa riyAsata ke itihAsa ke katipaya adhyAya manoraJjaka rUpa meM viSaya-gabhita hue haiN| meM 1200 pAuNDa prativarSa ke peMzanara ke rUpa meM likha diyA, jisakA usako patA bhI nahIM thaa| ' itihAsa, bhA. 1, pR. 13 2 aisA lagatA hai ki rAjA mAna ne yaha AcaraNa bhArata kI kAlAtIta bhAvanA ke kAraNa bRTiza sarakAra se jhagar3A mola lene ke vicAra se kiyA thaa| 3 grIka loka-kathAoM kA suprasiddha buddhimAn raajaa| usane TraoNjana-yuddha meM bhI bhAga liyA thA aura anyAnya rAjA bhI usakA dUradarzitApUrNa parAmarza grahaNa karate the|

Page #76
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA gajasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura, meM surakSita prAcIna citra 'phiraMgI TADa'

Page #77

Page #78
pranthakartA viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 23 bUMdI ke rAvarAjA bizanasiMha se karnala TaoNDa ne mitratA karalI thI aura rAjadhAnI meM praveza karate hI usakI upasthiti se jo khuzI kI lahara umar3a par3I thI usakA sajIva varNana usane itihAsa meM kiyA hai| briTena ke udAra hastakSepa se bUMdI ko punaH svAdhInatA mila gaI thI aura isa bAta ko vahA~ kA rAjA, jAgIradAra tathA prajAjana sabhI anubhava karate the aura svIkAra karate the| rAjadhAnI chor3ane ke bAda vaha dala yahA~ ko pratikUla jalavAyu meM DUbaneutarAne lgaa| jaba ve loga 28 sitambara ko jahAjapura pahuMce to karnala TaoNDa ko bukhAra ho gayA aura zarIra meM darda hone lgaa| 'makkI ke pATe' kI eka roTI se AkRSTa ho kara usane do nivAle bhI nahIM khAe the ki usako vicitra aura asAdhAraNa lakSaNa dikhAI dene lge| vaha kahatA hai, "merA sira phailatA huA mAlUma diyA aura aisA lagA ki yaha itanA bar3A ho jAyagA ki kevala isI se pUrA tamba bhara jAyagA; merI jabAna aura proTha sakhta ho gae aura sUja gae; yadyapi isase mujhe koI bhaya nahIM huA aura na jarA-sI bhI behozI AI parantu mujhe yaha usa pracaNDa daure kA pUrva lakSaNa-sA lagA jisane kucha varSoM pahale mujhe AkrAnta karake mauta ke kinAre pahuMcA diyA thaa| maiMne kaptAna vAgha' se prArthanA kI ki mujhe akelA chor3a deM, parantu ve gae hI the ki mere gale meM eka khicAva AyA aura maiMne socA ki mAmalA khatama hai / tambU ke khambhe ko pakar3a kara maiM jaise-taise khar3A huA aura usI samaya merA sambandhI sarjana ko le kara andara aayaa| maiMne izArA kiyA ki ve mere vicAroM meM vighna na DAleM parantu isake badale meM unhoMne kucha cUrNa aura mizraNa-sA mere muMha meM ThUsa kara gale meM utAra diyA jisakA jAdU kA-sA asara huA; mujhe z2ora kI ulTI huI aura meM bichaune para lur3haka gayA; sabere ke do baje ke karIba mujhe ceta humA taba maiM pasInoM se nahAyA huA thA aura bImArI kA nAmo-nizAna bhI na thaa|" vizvAsa kA kAraNa bhI thA (aura sarjana kI bhI rAya thI) ki yaha jahara kA asara thA jo roTI meM milAyA gayA thaa| mevAr3a meM udvegakAraka kartavya Arambha karane ke bAda tIna cAra bAra pahale bhI vaha kabra ke kinAre taka pahuMcAyA jA cukA thaa| jyoMhI ve Age bar3he to AbohavA ne dala-ke-dala ko naSTa karane kI dhamakI dii| dhvaja-vAhaka kairI (Cary) mara gayA; koTA-jvara aura snAyuka (Guinea. worm) se kaptAna vAgha maratA-maratA bacA; aura maoNDala pahuMca kara karnala TaoNDa bukhAra aura darda ke alAvA plIhA roga se grasita ho gayA; parantu, ina saba ke ' kaptAna vAgha, jo usa lavAjameM kA kamANDara pA, karnala TaoNDa kA riztedAra bhI thaa|

Page #79
24 ] .. pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kAraNa bhI usakA dhyAna kAma se nahIM httaa| cArapAI para behoza murde-sA leTA huaA, bA~I tarafa koI tIna kaur3I (60) jokeM laTakAe hue vaha jile ke bhomiyoM aura paTeloM kI maukhika riporTa likhatA rahatA, jo usake tambU meM bhare rahate aura unakI ToliyoM kI ToliyA~ bAhara bhI baiThI rahatI thiiN| vaha akTUbara, 1820 I.' meM mevAr3a lauTA; parantu, aba prakRti use aisI bhASA meM cetAvanI dene lagI thI ki usakA aura koI artha nahIM lagAyA jA sakatA thaa| usakA hRSTapuSTa zarIra sUkha kara kA~TA ho gayA thA aura ejensI ke cikitsA adhikArI DaoNkTara DaMkana ne spaSTa kaha diyA thA ki yadi vaha cha: mahIne taka dehAta meM aura ThaharA rahegA to avazya mara jAyagA / 1821 I0 ke vasaMta meM usane deza jAne kA vicAra kiyA aura varSA banda hote hI taiyAriyAM karane kI socI, parantu julAI meM hI use baMdI se Avazyaka patra milA jisameM usake sammAnya mitra rAvarAjA ko haijA ke kAraNa Akasmika mRtyu ke samAcAra the / rAvarAjA ne, jisase vaha kucha hI mAsa pUrva vidA hokara AyA thA, apane antima kSaNoM meM karnala TaoNDa ko apane alpavayaska putra kA saMrakSaka niyukta kiyA thA aura usakI tathA bUMdI kI surakSA kA bhAra bhI usI ke kaMdhoM para DAlA thA / musAhaba ke aupacArika patra ke sAtha nAbAliga rAjakumAra kI mAtA rANI kI ora se bhI eka patra thA (yA usake nAma kucha paMktiyA~ likhI thIM) jisa meM maraNAsanna rAjA kI icchA kI sampuSTi karate hue use nAbAligI kI kaThinAiyoM aura una zarArata-bhare tatvoM kA smaraNa karAyA gayA thA jinase ve loga ghire hue the| 24 julAI, 1821 I0 ko bhara barasAta meM hI vaha hAr3autI ke lie ravAnA huaa| mArga meM bhIlavAr3A hokara jAte samaya vahA~ para usakA utsAhapUrNa svAgata huaa| pramukha paMca-mahAjanoM sahita sabhI nagara nivAsI kalaza lie hue Aga-bAge calatI huI yuvatiyoM ke pIche eka mIla taka usako agavAnI karane Ae aura / isI varSa jaba sindhiyA se kalaha hunA to usane lArDa hesTigsa ke pAsa eka yojanA likha kara bhejI jisameM marusthala meM hokara senA bhejane kA sujhAva thaa| usa samaya uttarI sindha ke gavarnara mIra soharAba se bhI usakA patra vyavahAra huA thaa| 2 haje kI mahAmArI ko isa kSetra meM marI' yA matyu kahate haiN| yaha bImArI yahAM 1817 I0 kI lar3AI ke prArambha meM cAla huI thI aura una dinoM (1821 I0) meM una kSetroM ko barabAda kara rahI thii| rAjapUta rAjAoM ke purAne kAgaz2a patroM ke AdhAra para ka. TaoNDa ne zodha karake batAyA hai ki yaha bImArI isa deza ke lie koI naI cIz2a nahIM hai / koI do sau varSa pahale bhI isane hindustAna ko tabAha kara diyA thaa| 1661 I0 meM isane mevADa kA saphAyA kara diyA thaa|

Page #80
[ 25 (gAMdhInagara) pi. 382005 use usa sthAna para le gae jo aba jIvana aura halacala se bharA huA thA, parantu kucha hI varSo pahale jahA~ para kevala eka bhUkhe kutte ke pratirikta koI nahIM rahatA thA / vaha kahatA hai "maiM mukhya bAjAra meM hokara nikalA jahA~ ke dhanI nivAsiyoM ne apane khule jharokhoM para mUlyavAn rezama, pArcA aura anya taraha-taraha ke kapar3e laTakA rakhe the; ve inake dvArA usa vyakti kA satkAra aura sammAna kara rahe the jisako ve apanA hitaiSI samajhate the / andara mujha se milane Ae hue logoM meM se dasaveM hisse ke loga bhI mere Dere meM nahIM samA rahe the, isa lie maiMne Dere kI bagaliyA~ uThavA dIM / pratyeka kSaraNa mujhe aisA laga rahA thA ki yaha DerA hama logoM ke sira para gira par3egA kyoMki pratyeka rasse ko saikar3oM hAtha apanI-apanI dizA meM isa utsukatA se khIMca rahe the ki Dere meM 'sAhaba' aura prosavAloM aura mAhezvariyoM athavA jainoM aura vaiSNavoM, ina donoM sampradAyoM kI paMcAyata ke bIca meM jo kucha bAtacIta ho rahI thI usako ve dekha va suna sakeM / hamane usa kasbe ke lie bahuta-sI lAbhaprada bhAvI yojanAoM, karoM meM aura kabhI tathA vyApArI mAla ke prayAta-niryAta meM adhika chUTa dene ke bAre meM bAteM kIM / mere una bhale mitroM kA mujha se vidA hone ko mana hI nahIM ho rahA thaa| maiMne unake lie bheMTa va ' itra- pAna' ma~gavAe aura ve haz2AroM zubha-kAmanAoM ke sAtha hamAre 'rAja' kI sadA kAyamI ke lie prArthanAeM karate hue vidA hue|" use isa avasara para jo Ananda prApta huA usake bAre meM usane prAyaH carcAeM karate hue kahA hai ki usake hRdaya para isakI eka amiTa chApa aMkita ho gaI thI / bUMdI pahu~cane para usakI pUrI khAtira kI gaI jaisI ki parama dhaniSThatA ke nAte honI cAhie thI ( yahA~ taka ki usake thAne ke mArga para eka brAhmaNa ne pavitra pAnI chir3akA jisase kutsita zrAtmAnoM kA usa para koI prabhAva na pdd'e)| bAlaka rAvarAjA rAmasiMha kA rAjatilaka yA rAjyArohaNa samAroha sAvaNa kI tIja ke dina zubha muhUrta meM huA / 'itihAsa' ke anta meM 'nijI vivaraNa' ke antargata isa gauravapUrNa samAroha kA bar3A AkarSaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| bRTiza pratinidhi ne hAr3AnoM ke nae rAjA ko gaddI para baiThAyA, apane dAhine hAtha kI madhyamA aMgulI ko purohita dvArA prastuta candana aura sugandhita tela se taiyAra kie hue vilepa meM Dubo kara rAjA ke lalATa para tilaka kiyA, usakI kamara meM talavAra bA~dhI aura bRTiza sarakAra kI ora se bUMdI ke nae adhipati kA grabhivAdana kiyA / isake anantara bRTiza pratinidhi ne svargIya rAjA aura vartamAna rAjamAtA kI icchAnusAra mukhya-mukhya padAdhikAriyoM ke kArya meM pUrNa sudhAra kI vyavasthA kI aura rAjasva kI prAya tathA vyaya kI jAMca kI praNAlI cAlU kI,

Page #81
26 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA 9 parantu, unhoMne koI aisA kAma nahIM kiyA ki jisase kisI ko bhI kArya - pRthak yA aprasanna karanA par3A ho / dUsare darabAra meM usane, rAnI kI prArthanAnusAra, rAjya ke saradAroM ko apanI-apanI jAgIroM para lauTane se pahale unakA karttavya samajhAyA aura riyAsata ke purAne kAyade-kAnUnoM ke pAlana kI AvazyakatA para bala diyA / yadyapi rAkhI kA tyauhAra bhI nahIM prAyA thA parantu bAlaka rAjA kI mAtA ne apane kulapurohita ke hAtha kaptAna TaoNDa ke lie rAkhI bhejI aura usako apanA bhAI banAyA; isase vaha saMrakSita bAlaka usakA bhAnajA huA / rANA kI kumArI bahina aura anya jAgIradAra saradAroM kI mahilAoM ke atirikta usane do aura rAniyoM se bhI rAkhI svIkAra kI thI aura vaha unakA 'rAkhI baMdha bhAI' bana gayA thA; vaha kahatA hai ki yahI vaha sampUrNa khajAnA thA jo vaha sAtha lAyA thA / isake pazcAt usane rAjamAtA se pratyakSa bAta karane kA bhI sammAna prApta kiyA ( unake bIca meM eka pardA laTakA diyA gayA thA) aura rAjamAtA ne riyAsata ke mAmaloM va apane ' lAlajI " kI bahabUdI ke bAre meM bAteM khiiN| bUMdI meM eka pakhavAr3A bitAne ke bAda vahA~ ke zAsana ko ThIka taraha se jamA kara usane vidA lI aura vahA~ ke boharA yA mukhyamantrI ko eka aise buddhimattApUrNa rUpaka ke dvArA samajhAyA jo kisI hindU ko turanta hI bodhagamya ho sakatA hai ki yadi rAjakAja nyAya ke siddhAntoM para calAyA jAyagA to "jhIla ke pAnI para eka dina phira kamala khila jAyagA / " kaptAna TaoNDa koTA ke rAste hokara lauTA, jahA~ hADotI kI par3osI riyAsata bUMdI jaisI sukha zAnti kA nitAnta prabhAva thA / ataH yahA~ para naye sire se zrama aura ulajhanoM kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| vaha kahatA hai ki agasta, sitambara aura akTUbara, 1821 I0 ke tIna mahIne bar3I parezAnI meM bIte, "gRha-yuddha, mitroM aura pArivArika janoM kI mRtyu, haijA aura hama sabhI logoM kA nirantara jvarAkrAnta honA tathA thakAna aura cintAgrasta rahanA / " parantu ye chuTa-puTa bhautika aniSTa una naitika burAiyoM ke sAmane kucha bhI nahIM the jinakA pratokAra karanA " rAkhI kA tyohAra una katipaya suavasaroM meM saM hai jaba ki rAjasthAna ke vIroM zora maNiyoM meM eka bahuta hI komala sambandha sthApita ho jAtA hai| rAkhI bheja kara rAjapUta mahilA apane hiteSI vyakti ko 'dharma-bhAI' hone kA gaurava pradAna karatI hai| koI bhI lokApavAda usa mahilA aura usake saMrakSaka 'rAkhI baMdha bhAI' ke bIca meM kisI anya sambandha kI kalpanA nahIM kara sakatA / -- dekhie - 'itihAsa' bhA. 1; pR. 312, 581 / * rAjamAtAeM apane putroM ko pyAra se 'lAlajI' (saMbhavata: 'lAr3alAjI' kA saMkSipta rUpa ) kahakara bolatI haiM /

Page #82
pranthakartA viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 27 yA unako jaDa se ukhAr3a pheMkanA usakA kartavya thaa| usa samaya apanI avasthA ke bayAsIveM varSa meM cala rahe andhe rAja-pratinidhi jAlimasiMha ne usake sabhI kAryoM kI prazaMsA kI; karnala TaoNDa kahatA hai ki "jaba usake dvArA merI ora bar3hAe hue durbala hAthoM ko maiMne dabAyA to usakI jyotihIna A~khoM meM A~sU bhara Ae aura bolane kI zakti ne usakA sAtha nahIM diyaa|" rAvatA meM (jo piNDArI-yuddha ke samaya usakA kArya-kendra thA) usane nizcaya kiyA ki uttarI mAlavA meM ho kara saphara kiyA jAya / mukandarA kI ghAtaka ghATI pAra kara ke vaha bADolI ke vaibhavazAlo khaNDaharoM meM paha~cA (jo cambala aura ghATI ke bIca meM pacela nAmaka sapATa bhUmi meM sthita haiM) / ina avazeSoM kA usane aisA spaSTa Alekhana aura varNana kiyA hai ki kitane hI darzaka una bhagna evaM kSIyamANa smArakoM ko dekhane ke lie lAlAyita ho uThate haiM, jo prAgaitihAsika hindU sthApatya-kalA ko utkRSTatA kI sAkSI de rahe haiN| cambala ke cUloM kUloM ?] (Choolis) athavA jalAvoM, gaMgabheva ke astavyasta mahAn avazeSoM aura dhUmanara (Dhoomnar) kI guphAoM ne bhI usa utsAhI yAtro kA dhyAna kramazaH AkarSita kiyA; aura ina avazeSoM ke (jinameM se, kahate haiM, bahuta se to zaktizAlI vinAzakArI prakRti kI apekSA aura bhI bhayaGkara vinAzaka mAnavIya hAthoM se vinaSTa ho cuke haiM) nakze taiyAra kie gae jinake utkIrNa-Alekhya 'itihAsa' kI zobhA bar3hA rahe haiN| sthApatya ke ina namUnoM kI prazaMsA se jo preraNA milI vaha prAcIna nagarI candrAvatI ke vizAla dhvaMsAvazeSoM kI khoja se aura bhI prabala ho uThI, jinakI mUlyavAna aura zobhAmayI kArIgarI ko 'chINI' (takSaNI) ko utkRSTatama kRtiyoM meM ginA jA sakatA hai / phUlapattiyoM kI sughara kurAI ko karnala TaoNDa ne 'nirdoSa' mAnA hai| eka mandira ke gavAkSoM kI nakkAzI aura anya sajAvaTa ke viSaya meM usane kahA hai ki 'yorapa meM koI bhI kalAkAra unakI samatA nahIM kara sktaa| isa bAta se AzaGkita ho kara ki kahIM aMgreja-janatA una AlekhoM kI satyatA para sandeha kare, usane mUla khAkoM ko apane pustaka-vikretA ke pAsa rakha die the ki jisase yaha jJAta ho sake ki Alekhaka dvArA una meM sudhAra karane kI apekSA unake sAtha nyAya karane meM bhI kotAhI (nyUnatA) raha gaI hai| candrAvatI paramAravaMzI kSatriyoM kI nagarI hai, jo vizAla arAvalI zreNI ke pazcimI mukhabhAga para sthita hai| isake khaNDahara bahuta samaya se jaMgalI jAnavaroM ke AvAsa bane hue the aura sadyaH prApta sAmagrI se ahamadAbAda kA nagara bana kara khar3A ho gayA hai / karnala TaoNDa ke pAsa eka chaH sau varSa purAnA zilAlekha thA jisameM candrAvatI kA ullekha thA, parantu

Page #83
28 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jaba taka usane nagarI kI sthiti aura khaNDaharoM kA patA na lagA liyA taba taka vaha usake lie koI ruci kA viSaya na bana sakA / 'bhoja caritra' meM bhI isI nagarI kA ullekha huA hai / bIjolI [yA ] aura menAla meM bhI usane anya ' sthApatya sambandhI AzcaryoM' kI khoja kI thI, jinako usane apanI peMsila aura koraNI ke dvArA cira sthAyI bhI banA diyA hai / udayapura ko upatyakA meM vApasa pahuMcane se pahale usako eka durghaTanA kA sAmanA karanA par3A jisameM prAyaH usakI mRtyu hI ho gaI hotI / 24 pharvarI, 1822 I0 ko vaha begUM ke meghAvata saradAra ko usakI jAgIra lauTAne jA rahA thA, jisako isa vaMza se chala aura bala ke dvArA chIna kara marahaThoM ne koI prAdhI zatAbdI se Age apane adhikAra meM kara rakhI thI / 'kAlamegha kI santAneM " sabhI sthAnoM se prAkara isa zubha avasara ke sammAna meM apane upakarttA kA svAgata karane ke lie ekatrita huI thiiN| begUM kA prAcIna kilA eka bar3I caur3I khAI se ghirA huA hai jisa para meharAbadAra daravAje taka pahu~cane ke lie, eka lakar3I kA pula banA huA hai| karnala TaoNDa ke mahAvata ne usako pahale hI cetAvanI de dI thI ki daravAz2e meM se haude sahita hAthI nahIM nikala sakegA; parantu zrAge vAlA hAthI nikala cukA thA isa lie usako hAthI bar3hAne ke lie kahA gayA / isI avatara para vaha pazu kisI kAraNa se camaka gayA aura tejI se sIdhA prAge daudd'aa| karnala TaoNDa ne daravAz2e para pahu~cate hI dekhA ki vaha bahuta nIcA thA isalie usane mRtyu ko prasanna jAna kara apane paira majabUtI se haude meM aura hAthoM ko Age daravAje para itane jora se ar3A die ki haude kI pITha TUTa gaI aura vaha hAthI para se nIce pula para gira kara behoza ho gyaa| usake kharauMca to bahuta Ae parantu koI ghAtaka coTa nahIM thAI / rAvata aura usake saradAra apanI sahAnubhUti ke kAraNa prAyaH usakI cArapAI ke pAsa bando kI bhA~ti DaTe rahe aura itanA hI usa durghaTanA ke badale tasallI dene ko paryApta thA, jo kisI hada taka usI kI samajha kI kamI ke kAraNa ghaTita huI thI; parantu, do dina bAda, jaba vaha dastUra adA karane gayA to usake prAzcarya kI sImA na rahI jaba usane dekhA ki kAlamegha kA banavAyA huA daravAz2A Dhera huA par3A thA aura usI para ho kara usako eka U~ce prAliMda para sthita mahaloM meM le jAyA gayA jisake sAmane hI begU kI choTI sI kacaharI thI / jaba Avega ke vaza ho kara daravAjA tur3avA dene ke bAre meM usane rAvata ko pratyAdeza kiyA to usane kahA "mujhe yaha bilakula * kAlabhoja ke vaMzaja

Page #84
granthakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 26 acchA nahIM lagA ki isane karIba karoba usa upakArI kI jAna hI le lI thI jo hamako jIvana dene AyA thaa|" ye haiM ve loga, jinake bAre meM kahA jAtA hai ki inameM 'kRtajJa-bhAva nahIM hai|' mevAr3a kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI cittaur3a ko dekha kara (jisake sthApatya ke namUne bhI usane die haiM) vaha 1822 I0 ke mArca mAsa meM udayapura lauTa gyaa| ___ aba use bhArata meM rahate bAIsa varSa ho gaye the jinameM se aTThAraha sAla usane pazcimI rAjapUtoM meM bitAe the; pichale pA~ca varSa vaha gavarnara-janarala ke ejeNTa kI haisiyata se rahA / usake sArvajanika-hita-kArya aura vistRta bhaugolika evaM prAMkika saMzodhana hI-jo eka sAdhAraNa-se mastiSka ko vyasta rakhane ke lie paryApta the- aise viSaya nahIM the, jinake adhyayana meM vaha DUbA rahatA thA varan usane apane pada kI suvidhAoM aura dezI rAjAoM ke sAtha sambandhoM kA upayoga rAjapUtoM ke rAjanItika-itihAsa, vijJAna aura sAhitya ke marma taka pahu~cane meM bhI kiyA; aura isake pariNAma meM hindU-itihAsa kI vaha maulika sAmagrI prabhUta mAtrA meM prakAza meM AI, jo ati prAcIna kAla se sambaddha hai aura una kalpanAdhArita mAnyatAoM ko prAmANika siddha karatI hai jinako acche-acche pUrvIya vidvAnoM ne bhI sahaja hI meM grahaNa kara liyA thaa| karnala TaoNDa ke saphala saMzodhanoM se pUrva isake atirikta koI siddhAnta prAyaH svIkAra nahIM kiyA jAtA thA ki hinduoM ke pAsa unakA koI sthAnIya itihAsa bhI hai; yadyapi ravAbhAvika aura tarkasammata prazna khar3A hotA hai ki "yadi hinduoM ke pAsa koI itihAsa nahIM thA to , itihAsa, 2, pR0 574-- iMgalaiNDa meM karnala TaoNDa ne apane eka mitra ke nAma patra likhA aura usameM isa ghaTanA kA ullekha kiyaa| isase patA calatA hai ki vaha isa kRtajJatApUrNa sammAna se kitanA prabhAvita huA thaa| "....."maiM jIvana-siddhAnta para dRr3ha vizvAsa karatA thaa| aba to mujhe yaha svapna sA pratIta hotA hai| parantu, eka saptAha pUrva, meM apane hAthI para se TakarA kara usa samaya gira gayA jaba maiM meghAvatoM ke saradAra ko usake sattAIsa gAMvoM para adhikAra lauTAne jA rahA thA--ye gAMva paitAlIsa varSoM se usake adhikAra se nikala gae the aura maiMne inako marahaThoM kI dAr3ha meM se nikAlA thaa| vaha pazu khAI para bane hue lakar3I ke pula para daur3A ora eka daravAje kI meharAba, jo bahuta nIcI thI usase TakarA kara maiM dUra jA giraa| yahI eka pAzcarya samajho ki maiM cakanAcUra nahIM huaa| usI rAta ko medhAvatoM kA vaha vijaya-dvAra tor3a kara samatala kara viyA gayA / ye ve loga haiM, jinako prakRtajJa kahA jAtA hai / merA koI aMga bhI bhaMga ho jAtA to koI tAjjuba nahIM thA, parantu meM kucha kharauMca laga kara hI baca gyaa|

Page #85
30] pazcimI-bhArata kI yAtrA musalamAnoM ne ve tathya kahA~ se khoja nikAle jo abulaphajala ne lekhabaddha kie haiM ?" karnala TaoNDa ne rAjapUtoM ko aitihAsika kRtiyoM ko khoja nikAlane ke lie jo prayatna kiye the unakA varNana 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' ke prathama bhAga kI bhUmikA meM kiyA gayA hai / aisA lagatA hai ki rAjAroM ke purAlekha-saMgrahoM meM hI nahIM jainamata (jisakA anuyAyI usakA vidvAn guru bhI thA) ke mahAna grantha-bhaNDAroM' meM bhI usakA abAdha praveza thA, jo musalamAnoM ke sUkSma-nirIkSaNa se bace raha gae the; vahA~ se bar3e-bar3e mUlyavAn grantha le Ane kI use anumati prApta thI; ve grantha 'raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI' ke pustakAlaya meM jamA haiN| meMvAr3a ke rANA ne apane saMgraha meM se use 'purANoM' kI pavitra pANDulipiyA~ udhAra die jAne kI ijAjata de dI thI jinameM se usane rAjapUta zAkhAoM kI vazAvaliyoM kA uddhAra kiyaa| sAhityika abhiruci aura asAmAnya vidvattA ke dhanI mAravAr3a ke rAjA mAna ne apane vaMza kI mukhya-mukhya khyAtoM kI nakaleM usake lie karavAIM jo aba bhI 'sosAiTI' ke pustakAlaya meM jamA haiM / jaisalamera ke pradhAnamaMtrI ne usake lie 'joyoM kI khyAta' bhejI, jo jItoM (Jits) kI eka jAti hai aura bIkAnera ke eka jile para adhikAra jamAe hue hai (inameM sikandara mahAn kI kucha paramparAeM surakSita haiN)| usane isa deza meM jo anya mUlyavAna aitihAsika kRtiyA~ prApta kI unameM rAjapUta homara (athavA prosiyana) canda ke kAvyoM kA ullekha kiyA jA sakatA hai jisakI eka sampUrNa vidyamAna prati karnala TaoNDa ke pAsa thI aura ye kAvya prAmANika itihAsa mAne jAte haiM; aura bhI bahuta se caritra usako mile, mukhyata: 'kumArapAla-caritra' athavA aNahilavAr3A kA itihAsa jisameM se prabhUta mAtrA meM isa pustaka meM uddharaNa diye gaye haiN| anya upakAraka sAmagrI kI bhI kisI taraha upekSA nahIM kI gaI; zilAlekhoM, zAsanapatroM, sikkoM aura anya aise hI abhilekhoM ke saMzodhana meM vaha athaka parizrama karatA rahatA thA, jo itihAsa ke akATaya pramANa-svarUpa mAne jAte haiN| inhIM saMzodhanoM ke prasaMga meM (apane ghara lauTate samaya) usane saurASTra ke samudrataTa para somanAtha paTTaNa meM devanAgarI akSaroM meM likhA eka zilAlekha khoja nikAlA jisase naharavAlA ke balaharA rAjAoM kA kAla-nirNaya hI nahIM ho gayA varan ' isI pustaka meM anyatra jainoM ke sAhityika grantha-bhaNDAroM kA varNana par3hie / * rAThaur3a vaMza ke lekha 'itihAsa' bhA0 2 meM die gae haiN| inameM se eka 'rAsA rAva ratana' hai jisameM ratalAma ke rAva ratana ke pIratApUrNa kAryoM kA amara kAvya ke rUpa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai|

Page #86
granthakA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa eka naye saMvat kA bhI patA calA jo balabhI saMvat' kahalAtA thaa| kutarka evaM asaMgatipUrNa arthAbhAsa se bacAne ke lie gUDhAkSaroM meM dI huI tithiyoM kA udghATana karane meM usakI buddhi aura vyutpatti usa samaya bahuta lAbhadAyaka siddha huI jaba yaha kalA bhArata ke paNDitoM meM bhI sAmAnya rUpa se jJAta nahIM thI / usane kahA hai "bahuta se zilAlekhoM meM tithiyA~ aMkoM meM na likhI hone ke kAraNa maiMne una para dhyAna nahIM diyA; aura aisA taba taka calatA rahA jaba taka ki mere anusaMdhAna ke pichale varSoM meM mere 'yati' ne mukhya upAdhyAya aura apane (jaina) dharma ke anya vidvAnoM kI sahAyatA ke mAdhyama se isa kaThinAI ko hala na kara diyA aura ina zilAlekhoM meM se kucha ke sAMketika akSaroM kA arthodghATana na kara diyaa|" saba se pahale karnala TaoNDa ne hI yorapa meM isa viziSTa praNAlI kA paricaya diyA thaa| bAda meM ema. vaoNna ilIgela (M. Von Schlegel), ema. kaoNsmo DI korosa (M.Cosmo de Koros) aura misTara jemsa priMsepa (Mr. James Princep) ne isameM pUrNa pragati kI / usake purAvazeSoM sambandhI anusandhAna bhI vizuddha hindU-purAtatva taka hI sImita nahIM the| usane baeNkTriana aura iNDo-grIsiyana sikkoM kI khoja kI aura bar3I tAdAda meM unako ekatrita kiyA tathA unakA adhyayanAtmaka aura sahI-sahI vivaraNa diyA jisase mudrA-zAstra kI eka zAkhA ke adhyayana kA zrI-gaNeza huA aura isake bar3e mahatvapUrNa pariNAma nikle| karnala TaoNDa kA jIvana-vRttAnta aba usa sthala para A pahuMcA hai jo pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM vidyamAna grantha meM varNita hai| isameM batAyA hai ki usane bhArata kyoM chor3A, svAsthya kI girI-par3I dazA meM bhI nikaTatama bandaragAha para sIdhe na jAkara cakkara khAte hue khoja-pUrNa yAtrA prArambha karane kA kyA kAraNa thA ? (ye uddezya isa zAstra meM usake anupazAmya utsAha ke mahAn lakSaNoM ke paricAyaka haiM) sAtha hI, usane mArga meM dekhe hae dRzyoM aura padArthoM kA vivaraNa evaM ghaTanAoM kA varNana bhI kiyA hai / yahA~ itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki 1 yaha zilAlekha 'itihAsa, bhAga 2' ke pariziSTa meM diyA gayA hai| isameM ye cAra saMvat die gaye hai-hijarI san 662 - vikrama saMvat 1320 : balabhI saMvata 145 = zivasiMha saMvat 51 / hamAre sana kA varSa 1264 I0 / * gUDhAkSaroM meM kahI gaI tithiyoM kA udAharaNa pR0 386 para dekheM : 3 eziyATika jarnala, bhA0 22, pR0 14 I0 / 4 ye sikke usane svecchA se raoNyala eziyATika sosAiyo ko de diye|

Page #87
32 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA usane mevAr3a kI rAjadhAnI ko pahalI jUna, 1822 I0 ke dina AkhirI salAma kiyA; 14 janavarI, 1823 I0 ko bambaI pahu~cA aura agale mAsa meM iMglaiNDa ke lie jahAja meM savAra ho gayA / pratikUla jalavAyU meM raha kara kitane hI varSoM taka kaThina udvejaka parizrama karane ke kAraNa zarIra aura mastiSka meM jo thakAna A gaI thI usako dUra karane ke lie eka lambe arase taka cher3a aura zAntipUrNa pArAma kI AvazyakatA thI; parantu, usake udAra prAzaya kI pUrti usa samaya taka nahIM ho pAtI jaba taka ki yaha saMsAra ke sAmane apane arjita jJAna kA prasAra na kara detA aura 'apane rAjapUtoM kA, jaisA ki vaha sneha se kahA karatA thA, yorapa ke logoM ko paricaya na karA detaa| sAvadhAnI se apane svAsthya-sudhAra meM lagane ke bajAya vaha apane suvicArita kArya ke lie saMgrahIta vipula sAmagrI' ko vyavasthita karane meM vyasta ho gayA, jisake lie athaka parizrama aura adhyayana Avazyaka the| isa prakAra zArIrika zaktiyoM para atyadhika dabAva DAlane ke phalasvarUpa 1825 I0 meM, usake prayAsoM meM eka usI prakAra ke (bImArI ke) daure ke kAraNa vyavadhAna A par3A jaisA ki use dasa varSa pahale huA thA, aura (Age cala kara) isI ne usake bahumUlya jIvana kA anta kara diyaa| usake iGgalaiNDa pahu~cane se kucha hI pahale 'rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTI' kI sthApanA ho cukI thI (mArca, 1823 I0); karnala TaoNDa ne turanta hI apanA nAma isake sadasyoM meM likhA liyA aura tadanantara vaha isakA pustakAlayAdhyakSa niyukta ho gayA; isa pada para vaha taba taka banA rahA jaba taka usake svAsthya ne sAtha diyaa| maI, 1824 I0 meM usane eka zodha-patra par3hA jo eka saMskRta zilAlekha ke (jisakI nakala zodha-patra ke sAtha saMlagna thI) anuvAda aura usa para TippaNI ke rUpa meM thA; yaha dillI ke antima hindU samrATa se sambaddha thaa| yaha lekha usako hAMsI-hisAra se (dillI se u. u. pa. meM lagabhaga 126 mIla para) prApta hudhA thA jaba vaha sindhiyA darabAra meM apanA pada chor3a kara apane mitra svargIya jemsa lamsaDena (James Lumsdaine) se milane gayA thaa| isa zilAlekha kA / usake hastalikhita granthoM, sikkoM aura anya prAcIna padArtho para, jinameM se atyadhika mUlyavAna vastueM iNDiyA hAusa athavA raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI meM jamA karAI gaI thIM, isa deza (iMgalaiNDa) meM bhArI mahasUla vasUla kiyA gayA thaa| usake kAgaja patroM meM ina cIjoM kI eka lambI sUcI hai jisake sAtha cuMgI ke 72 pAuNDa cukAne kI rasIda bhI hai; usa para usake svayaM ke hastAkSaroM meM likhA hai 'prAcya sAhitya ko protsAhana'

Page #88
anyakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa uddezya hindustAna ke suprasiddha cauhAna samrATa pirathI rAja athavA pRthvIrAja (jisake mahaloM ke khaMDahara meM yaha prApta huA thA) kI DoDa jAti (1168 I0) para vijaya ko cirasmaraNIya banAnA yA; yaha vijaya usake pramukha sAmanta kilhaNa (Kilhan) aura hamIra ke parAkrama se prApta huI thI, jinake nAma usa samaya ke yuddhoM meM bahuta prasiddhi prApta kara cuke the| yaha zodha-patra pazcima bhArata ke itihAsa kI vidvattApUrNa vyAkhyA aura etaddezIya logoM ke caritrodAharaNa ke viSaya meM, jo tatkAlIna yorapa-nivAsI vidvAnoM ke lie naI bAta thI, eka preraNAdAyaka cakra ke rUpa meM sAmane AyA / vaha zilA, jisa para lekha utkIrNa thA, karnala TaoNDa ne 1818 I0 meM laoNrDa hesTigsa ko bheja dI thI; parantu. isake bhAgya kA Aja taka patA nahIM hai / usI varSa jUna mAsa meM, usane sosAiTI ko tIna tAmrapatrotkIrNa dAna-patra samarpita kie jo 1812 I0 meM use ujjaina meM mile the; isake atirikta eka saMgamaramara kA zilAlekha bhI bheMTa kiyA, jo usane 1822 I0 meM apane madhya bhArata ke antima daure ke avasara para madhukaraghara (Madhucargihar) meM khoja nikAlA thaa| ye saba usI paramAra vaMza se sambaddha haiM, jisakA samaya usake dvAra nizcita kiyA gayA hai aura jo bhArata ke itihAsa evaM sAhitya kA mahatvapUrNa kAla mAnA gayA hai / ye lekha bhI, jinakA misTara kolabuka ne puna: anuvAda kiyA thA, pUrva lekha ke samAna hI vidvattA kI AbhA se camatkRta haiM / ___ usake dvArA bhArata meM prApta grIka, pArthina aura hindU candraka jinakA viva. raNa usane jUna, 1825 I0 meM sosAiTI ke sAmane par3hA thA, usakI atyanta mahatvapUrNa saMgRhIta sAmagrI mAne jAte haiM / isa zodha-patra ke sAtha kucha candrako kI utkIrNa pratikRtiyA~ bhI thIM (jo usane apane kharce se banavAI thIM); inameM, se do candraka to vizeSataH mudrAzAstra meM baeNkTriyA ke grIka rAjAnoM kI zRMkhalA kI TUTa ko pUrA karane vAle the-nAmata: apoloDoTasa aura mInAnDara, jinameM se pUrva nAma kA ullekha to beyara (Bayer) ne bhI apanI baeNkTriyana rAjavaMzAvalI meM nahIM kiyA hai; usakA patA to kevala eriana (Artian) kI sUcanA ke bAda hI jAnakAro meM AyA hai / ina mUlyavAn sikkoM kI upalabdhi ke viSaya meM vivaraNa dete hue karnala TaoNDa ne kahA hai ki bhArata meM rahate hue pichale bAraha varSoM meM, itihAsa-saMzodhana kA upAGga mAnate hue, sikkoM kA saMgraha bhI usakI eka pravRtti rahI hai; varSARtu meM mathurA evaM anya prAcIna nagaroM meM kucha logoM ko vaha una saba cIjoM ko ikaTThA karane meM lagA detA thA, jo pAnI ke pratApa se Dhaha kara bhUmisAt huI dIvAroM aura phUTa kara sAmane AtI huI nIvoM ke kAraNa prakaTatA ko prApta huA

Page #89
34 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA karatI thiiN| vaha kahatA hai "maiMne prAyaH sabhI jAta ke bIsa hajAra sikke ikaTre kara lie the; unameM sau se adhika aise nahIM the ki jina para dhyAna denA pAvazyaka ho aura isa saMkhyA kA eka-tihAI hI aisA thA jo mUlyavAna kahA jA sakatA thA; parantu, inhIM meM eka apoloDoTasa kA aura kucha-eka mInAnDara ke sikke bhI haiM jo una thor3e se pArthiana sikkoM ke atirikta haiM, jo abhI prAyaH itihAsa meM ajJAta haiM / ' isa zodha-patra ne yorapa mahAdvIpa ke bahuta se vidvAnoM kA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA aura inhIM sikkoM ke viSaya meM misTara e. DablyU. vaoNna zlogala (Mr. A. W. Von Schlegal) ne perisa kI sosAiTI ke sAmane eka zodha-patra pddh'aa| tabhI se aura sambhavataH isa khoja ke pazcAt pazcimI bhArata aura aphagAnistAna meM aise sikkoM ke saMgraha ke prati logoM kA utsAha bar3hA hai, jo aba bar3I tAdAda meM milate haiM; aura, saubhAgya se baMgAla kI eziyATika sosAiTI ke saciva mi0 jemsa priMsepa dvArA caturAI se inake akSaroM kI kuJjI DhUMr3ha nikAlane para aisA jJAta huA hai ki pAkhyAnoM kI racanA sarvasAdhAraNa kI bolI meM athavA saralIkRta saMskRta meM huI hai| isase pUrva aura pazcima ke sambaddha itihAsa meM khoja kI naI dizAeM bhI unmukta ho gaI haiM, jisase, jaisA ki pahale kahA gayA hai, bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa aitihAsika pariNAma sAmane Ae haiM / ___ inake atirikta jo zodha-patra usane sosAiTI ko samarpita kie ve isa prakAra haiM-'mevAr3a ke dhArmika saMsthAnoM kA vivaraNa' (1828 I0 meM paThita), jo bAda meM rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' meM samAviSTa kara diyA gayA; 'elorA ke guhAmandiroM kI kucha mUrtiyoM para vicAra' (1828 I0 meM hI paThita); 'skaoNTalaiNDa meM mAnTrosa (Montrose) nAmaka sthAna para prApta svarNa mudrikA kI hindU banAvaTa para vicAra;' aura "eka hindU paddhati se utkIrNa citra ke AdhAra para hindU aura thIbana (Thiban) hakyUM lIz2a kI tulanA" (donoM hI 1830 I0 meM paThita) / * 'itihAsa' (bhA0 1, pR. 40) meM usane likhA hai ki apoloDoTasa kA sikkA usako 1884 I0 meM milA thA jaba usane sikandara ke itihAsakAroM dvArA naNita sUrasenI [zaurasenI kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI sUrapura nagara ke avazeSoM ko khoja nikAlA thaa| vaha kahatA hai, "bhArata ke maidAnoM meM bahuta se prAcIna nagara dabe par3e haiM, jinake avazeSoM meM koI na koI aisI vastu mila ho jAtI hai jisase hamAre jJAna kI kucha-na-kucha vRddhi avazya hotI hai|" karnala TaoNDa dvArA upalabdha baeNnmina aura iNDo-soyika sikkoM para vicAra'-jarnala eziyATike, navambara, 1828 I0

Page #90
pratyakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 35 antima se pUrva zodha-patra meM varNita svarNamudrikA mAnTrosa ke pAsa pahAr3I durga kI khudAI meM prApta huI thI; isako dUna (Dun) kI kumArI askina (Erskih) ne kharIda lI thI kyoMki usameM pradarzita zastradhArI (do griphina) usake vaMza ke mAne gae the; bAda meM yaha mudrikA usa vaMza kI prAcIna nizAnI ke rUpa meM mAnI jAne lagI thii| jaba kaoNsilisa (Cassilis) kI kAuNTesa (ThakurAnI)ne vaha mudrikA karnala phiz2aklArensa (Fitzclarence) ko dikhAI jo aba munsaTara ke arla ( Earl of Munster ) haiM to ve turanta hI isake hindU lakSaNoM ko pahacAna gae aura unhoMne leDI kaoNsilI kI anumati se isako karnala TaoNDa ke pAsa bheja kara "aise upekSita kSetra meM upalabdha isa prakAra ke asAdhAraNa purAvazeSa kI upalabdhi para apane bhAratIya itihAsa evaM purAtatva ke vistRta jJAna ke AdhAra para" sosAiTI ko pAlocanAtmaka vicAra dene ke lie prArthanA kii| karnala TaoNDa ne batAyA hai ki vaha rahasyamaya mudrikA kA yantra (tAbIja) sUrya vethA bAlanAtha kA pratIka hai jo do vRSabhoM para AdhArita hai aura usaka cAroM ora eka sarpa rakSA ke lie mAlA kI taraha lipaTA huA hai athavA yaha sRSTividhAyikA prakRti kA rUpa hai jo liGgam aura yoni ke ekatra pratIka ke dvArA dikhAyA gayA hai-"saMkSepa meM, yaha usa AdikAlIna ArAdhanA kA pratIka hai joH prAcInatama jAtiyoM meM pracalita thii|" usake vicAra se yaha kisI pavitra zraddhAlu kI aMgUThI thI jo apanI isa pUjanIya vastu se kabhI viyukta honA nahIM cAhatA thA aura nirantara eka tAbIja kI taraha aMgUThe meM pahane rahatA hogaa| usa ne apanI preraNAdAyinI udAra bhAvanA evaM vadAnyatA ke kAraNa apane anveSaNoM aura lekhoM ko svadezIya vaijJAnika saMsthAoM meM hI koSThabaddha nahIM hone diyA apitu vizva-sauhArda kI bhAvanA se apanI sampUrNa jAnakArI ko saurabha ke samAna vizva bhara meM phailA diyaa| san 1827 I0 meM apane vivAha se cha: saptAha bAda jaba vaha milAna (Milan) meM thA to, chAtI kI sUjana ke pariNAma se utpanna hue dukhadAyI damA roga se pIr3ita avasthA meM bhI, jaba ki usameM likhane ke lie zakti aura lekhApana ke lie vANI prAyaH kSINa ho cukI thI, usane pUrNa parizrama kara ke (pAsa meM pustakeM aura sandarbha granthoM ke upalabdha na hote hue bhI) eka * zodha-patra taiyAra kiyA aura pairisa kI 'eziyATika sosAiTI' meM bhejA, jo unakI patrikA meM "De L'Origine Asiatique de quelques, unes des Anciennes Tribus de l'Europe, establies sur les Rivages de la Mer Baltique, Surtout les Su, Suedi, Suiches, Asi, Yeuts, Jats, ou GetesGoths &c." zIrSaka ke antargata prakAzita huA / 1828 I0 meM usane usI

Page #91
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sosAiTI ko pazcimI bhArata se prApta chaH khare bheMTa kie jinakA vivaraNa ema. baranaoNpha (M. Burnouf) ne diyA aura yaha anurodha kiyA ki unakA zilAmudraNa (lItho-chApa) karA kara phrAMsa aura jarmanI meM prasAra kiyA jAya / usakI sainika pada-vRddhi , jo aba taka rukI par3I thI, aba drutagati se Age bar3hane lgii| pahalI maI, 1824 I0 ko usane 'mejara' kA pada prApta kiyA aura use 2 jUna, 1826 ko lephTineNTa karnala banA kara dUsarI yUropiyana rejimeNTa meM parivartita kara diyA gayA; yaha vahI senA-vibhAga thA jisameM usane apanA jIvana prArambha kiyA thaa| usake svAsthya kI dazA ne usake lie bhArata lauTanA anupayukta banA diyA yadyapi usake rAjapUtAnA ke nivAsI mitra isake lie bahuta icchuka the; anta meM, 28 jUna, 1825 I0 ko usane sevA se nivRtti prApta kara lii| 1826 I0 meM 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' kI pahalI jilda prakAzita huI jisase sthAnIya evaM videzI prAcyavidyA-vidvAnoM meM bar3I halacala maca gii| sAdhAraNa pAThaka-varga meM sarvapriyatA prApta karane meM isa kRti ko bar3I-bar3I ar3acanoM kA sAmanA karanA par3A; kyoMki yaha sAdhAraNa itihAsa ko hI pustaka nahIM thI apitu aise deza kA itihAsa isameM likhA gayA thA, jo sara jaoNna mAlakama likhita 'madhyabhArata ke saMsmaraNa' (Memoirs of Central India, jisameM unhoMne rAjapUtAnA ko to zAyada hI sparza kiyA ho) ke prakAzita hone taka nitAnta aparicita rahA thaa| granthakartA ke nAma ko, usa samaya yorapa kI janatA meM evaM bhArata-sthita bRTiza samAja meM, usake DhaMga kI racanAoM ko pracAra dene ke lie vaha prasiddhi nahIM milI thI ki jisase bahuta-sI pustakoM ko vikreya-sammAna prApta hotA hai / karnala TaoNDa ke eka ghaniSTha mitra kA kahanA hai ki 'usakA mArga bhArata meM yUropIya samAja ko zAyada hI gati dene vAlA thA aura usake lagAva AsapAsa ke dezI vAtAvaraNa para hI adhika kendrita the| isa kRti ke prati landana ke prakAzakoM kA AkarSaNa itanA zithila rahA ki usake prakAzana kI pUrI jokhima aura kharcA use apane Upara hI lenA par3A, jo usane bar3e utsAha ke sAtha vahana kiyA; aura chapAI (eka phalaka taiyAra karAne ke isa atyanta vyayazIla mahAna kArya ke pariNAma) meM usake maryAdita dhana-koSa kA koI sAdhAraNa bhAga nahIM bahAyA gayA thaa| artha-lAbha usakA uddezya nahIM thA aura na sAmAnya arthoM meM kIrtilAbha ho; usakA mUla preraka uddezya to, jaisA ki usane apane 'samrATa ko samarpaNa' meM likhA hai, 'usakA paramakartavya' mAtra thA, 'eka prAcIna aura AkarSaNa-bhare mAnava-samAja se vizva ko paricita kraanaa|' kucha

Page #92
granthakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 37 bho ho, itane vyavadhAna aura prakAzana kA bhArI vyaya hote hue bhI, isane dhIredhore deza ke sthAyI sAhitya meM apanA sthAna prApta kara liyaa| hamAre niyatakAlika AlocanAtmaka patroM ne isa kRti ke viSaya meM bahuta hI anukUla vAkya likhe, prAcya-adhyayana ke parama anubhavI vidvAnoM se bhI yorapIya mahAdvIpa meM isane bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA prApta kI; aura buTiza bhArata meM, jahA~ isakA saba se acchA mUlyAMkana ho sakatA hai, yaha eka prAdhAra-grantha mAnA jAtA hai / prAcArya mila Miill) hamAre prathama saMskRta-vidvAnoM meM se haiM aura ve prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa ke bahuta hI saphala anusandhAnakartAoM meM mAne jAte haiM; unhoMne 'itihAsa' ke viSaya meM apanA mata-nirUpaNa karate hue likhA hai ki 'yaha prAcya aura sAmAnya sAhitya ke lie eka mUlyavAna aura vizAla dena hai|' vAstava meM, yaha eka khAna hai jisameM se pazcimI bhArata ke viSaya meM aba bhI Adhunika lekhaka sUcanAeM prApta karate haiM; ina kSetroM ke viSaya meM nitya nayA jJAna vivaraNa ko yathArthatA aura zuddhatA ke pramANoM ko upasthita kara rahA hai| 'itihAsa' kI dUsarI aura aMtima jilda 1832 I0 ke prArambha meM sAmane aaii| ___jo loga isa vizAla graMtha kA dhairya se avagAhana karane kA sAhasa kareMge unako satya para aAdhArita aura maulika itihAsa kI antanihita vipula sAmagrI se sampanna isa 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' meM asAdhAraNa AkarSaNa ke viSaya upalabdha hoMge; isake bahuta se aMza sughaTita kathAtmakatA kI manohAritA lie hue haiM, jinameM pAtroM ke vIrocita guNoM aura ghaTanAoM ke vivaraNa nibaddha haiM; isameM hindU samAja ke parama adbhuta aura sahI-sahI citra upasthita kie gae haiN| sthAnIya dRzyoM, prAcIna nagaroM aura bhavanoM kA sUkSma pAlekhana huA hai jina para se yugoM ke bAda vismati kA prAvaraNa apasArita kiyA gayA hai, purAtAtvika vyAkhyAnoM kI mImAMsA kI gaI hai, Atma-vivaraNoM kI saralatA aura sajIvatA pradarzita huI hai aura dezIya khyAtoM athavA itivRttoM ke jo uddharaNa anUdita kie gae haiM unakI mahAkAvyAtmakatA evaM granthakartA kI projapUrNa nijI zailI, jo yadyapi prAcya racanAoM kI hInatA se prabhAvita hokara kahIM-kahIM apanI zuddhatA kho baiThI hai, mila kara kitane hI anucchedoM meM utkaTa aura uccatama pravAha-pUrNatA ko udbhUta karate haiM / rAjapUta itihAsa kI katipaya A~khoM dekhI mahattvapUrNa ghaTanAoM ke itihAsakAra ne, jo kitane hI mAmaloM meM svayaM madhyastha raha cukA thA, sotsAha isa vivaraNa meM nijI bhAvanAoM kA bhI eka aMza sanniviSTa kara diyA hai jisameM usake jIvana ke kitane hI sAhasika kAryoM kA vyaurA bhI sammilita hai| yadi yaha itihAsa lekhana ke kar3e niyamoM ke viruddha ho (yadyapi

Page #93
38 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA prathama bhAga kI bhUmikA meM granthakAra ne spaSTa likha diyA hai ki usakA prAzaya isa viSaya ko itihAsa kI alaMkaraNa-hIna zailI meM bA~dhane kA kabhI nahIM rahA hai kyoMki aisA karane se bahuta-se aise byaure chUTa jAte jo rAjanItijJa aura jijJAsu adhyetA ke lie samAnarUpa se lAbhakArI haiM) to bhI vivaraNa meM jo yathArthatA aura tAjagI A gaI hai usase pAThaka lAbhAnvita hI hotA hai aura isake dvArA prastuta citroM meM varNanakartA ke caritra evaM guNoM kA spaSTa pAbhAsa milatA hai| ___ isa mahAn grantha ke kevala ve hI aMza doSarahita nahIM mAne gae haiM jo mImAMsA-paraka haiM-jaise, rAjapUtoM kI sAmanta-praNAlI para usakA apUrva nibandha aura ve anuccheda jinameM granthakartA ne pUrva aura pazcima ke rItirivAjoM, vizvAsoM aura vyaktiyoM ke aikya evaM samAnatA kI mAnyatA kA pUrva-saMsthApana karane ke prati zabda-sAmya ke hI durbala AdhAra para pratyakSa aura atyadhika abhiruci pradazita kI hai / parantu, inameM se bahuta se vicAra AnumAnika rUpa meM prastuta kie gae haiM yadyapi ve sabhI nirvyAja aura pApAta-satya pratIta hote haiM, aura vAstava meM kucha satya haiM bhii| mejara vilphorDa (Major Wilford) aura yahAM taka ki sara viliyama jonsa (Sir William Jones) ke avimRzyakArI niSkarSa bhI, hamAre hindU-sAhitya-viSayaka jJAna ke bAlyakAla meM, mAnava-mastiSka kI racanA ke usa svAbhAvika aura Avazyaka prabhAva se achUte na raha sake jisake kAraNa vaha pUrvAgraha ke vaza hokara viparIta dizA meM ghUmane lagatA hai; aura, aise pramANa, jo ba~kTriyA ke sikkoM, aphagAnistAna ke tope (Topes) aura hindusthAna ke zilAlekhoM se niSpanna hue haiM aura yorapoya vidvAnoM kI kuzAgrabuddhi evaM lagana se jo unake bheda khula kara sAmane Ae haiM (jinameM se bahuta se karnala TaoNDa' ke sAhasika anumAnoM ko satya pramANita karane vAle pratIta hote haiM) ve saba bhI pUrvIya aura pazcimIya jAtiyoM ke mUla-sambandha-viSayaka haThadharmI ke roga kA zAyada hI upacAra kara sake hoM, yadyapi inakI boliyoM meM vyAkaraNa-sambandhI samAnatAeM aura ' jaba yorapIya saMgrAhakoM kA mudrA-saMkalana-udyoga bhArata meM bar3hane lagA aura usake mUlyavAn pariNAma nikalane lage to karnala TaoNDa ne apane eka mitra ko sUcanA dete hue likhA hai ki 'mudrA sambandhI anusaMdhAna bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa aura prAnandaprada hue haiM; parimANa aura mUlya ko dekhate hue unase mere sabhI anubhavoM ko sampuSTi huI hai, jo maiM samaya-samaya para prakaTa karatA rahA huuN| kyA prApa mere usa anumAna ko satyatA kA anubhava karate haiM, jo maiMne roma se likhe hue patra meM vyakta kiyA thA ki phArasa kI khAr3I aura maisopoTemiyAM kdimana sikkoM ke ghara haiM ?

Page #94
granthakA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 36 ati prAcIna kAla se cale A rahe pArasparika sambandhoM kI mAnyatAeM samyak pratiSThApita ho cukI haiN| yorapa aura rAjapUtAnA kI sAmanta-praNAlI kI ekarUpatA kA siddhAnta to zAbdika samAnatA kI apekSA sudRDha tathyoM para adhika AdhArita hai / parantu, jaisA ki 'itihAsa' kI eka samIkSA' meM kahA gayA hai, 'sanika AdhAra para bhUmi kA adhikAra-bhoga pradAna karane se, jo jana-surakSA ke hita meM eka sarala aura spaSTa AvazyakatA hai, sabhI jagaha nyUnAdhika rUpa meM samAna sambhAvanAoM kA hI janma hotA hai|' pUrvIya dezoM kI sAmanta-praNAlI-viSayaka vicAra karnala TaoNDa se pUrva ke vidvAna lekhakoM ke dhyAna meM A cukA thA parantu una vicAroM ko pratyakSa pramANoM ke dvArA sudRr3hatA pradAna karane kA zreya usI ko prApta hai / astu, ina donoM praNAliyoM meM do mahatvapUrNa bheda haiN| pUrva meM vizeSataH rAjasthAna meM, bhUmi aura usakI miTTI para upaja ke AdhAra para rAjasva ke atirikta, rAjA kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai / hamArI sAmanta-praNAlI meM, mukhya siddhAnta yaha hai ki rAjA hI rAjya kA sArvabhauma svAmI aura mUla svatvAdhikArI hotA thA aura samasta adhikAra usI meM nihita hote the tathA usI se prApta kie jA sakate the| phira, hamArI sAmantapraNAlI meM kRSaka athavA dAsa koI sampatti prApta nahIM kara sakatA thA aura yadi vaha koI bhUmi kharIda bhI letA thA to vaha svAmI usameM ghusa kara svecchA se usakA upayoga kara sakatA thA, jaba ki rAjasthAna meM 'rayata' athavA kisAna ho bhUmi kA asalI mAlika hotA hai / 16 navambara, 1826 I0 ko karnala TaoNDa ne. landana ke suprasiddha bhiSak DaoNkTara klaTarabaka (Dr. Clutterbuck) kI putrI se vivAha kiyaa| usake svayaM ' eDinabarga rivyU, akTUbara 1830 / * ricArDasana ne apane 'arabI phArasI koza (Persian and Arabic Dictionary) ko vidvattApUrNa bhUmikA meM sAmanta-praNAlI kA udgama vizuddha rIti se pUrvIya dezoM meM humA mAnA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki phArasa, tAtAra, bhArata aura anya pUrvIya dezoM meM atyanta prAcIna kAla se lekara vartamAna kSaNa taka aura kisI prakAra kI zAsanapraNAlI kA vivaraNa hI nahIM diyA jA sktaa| hamArI sAmanta-praNAlI ke udgama aura utthAna meM vizeSatA hai| yaha eka videzI paudhe ke samAna hai jisake pariNAmasvarUpa hamAre yogya se yogyatama purAtatvAnusandhAnakartA kA dhyAna isakI pora prAkarSita huA hai| jaba ki pUrva meM yaha prathA svadezI, sArvadezika aura cirakAlAgata rahI hai isalie kisI bhI pUrvIya itihAsajJa ne rAjapraNAlI ke atirikta usake udgama kA talAza karane kA svapna meM bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA hai| pR0 62-63

Page #95
40 pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA evaM usakI zrImatI ke svAsthya ko vizeSa avasthA ke kAraNa unako prAyadvIpa ke vibhinna bhAgoM kI yAtrA karanI pdd'ii| inhIM yAtrAoM ke prasaMga meM sevaoNya (Savoy) se gujarate hue vaha kAuNTa DI baoNine (Count de Boigne) se bheMTa karane gayA, jo sindhiyA kA suprasiddha senApati thA aura jisakI anuzAsita senA ke sAmane azikSita rAjapUtoM kA zaurya bhI kucha kAma na kara sakA thA; natIjA yaha huA ki san 1760 I0 meM mer3atA ke raNakSetra meM svataMtratA kI vedI para cAra hajAra rAjapUtoM kA balidAna ho gyaa| karnala TaoNDa ne usa parama anubhavI janarala ke camberI (Chamberi) kI suramya ghATI meM sthita zAhI nivAsasthAna para prAnandapUrvaka do dina vyatIta kie| apanI ina yAtrAoM meM aura jaba-taba iGgalaiNDa meM Akara Thaharane ke samaya meM vaha kabhI niThallA nahIM baiThA apitu apane samaya, dhana aura svAsthya kA bharapUra upayoga sAhitya-sAdhanA meM karatA rahA / paurvAtya viSayoM ke adhyayana, nijI jJAna aura anubhavoM ko saMsAra bhara meM phailA dene kI yojanAeM usake vikasita mastiSka meM umar3atI rahatI thI jisake kitane hI pramANa usake zodha-patroM se spaSTa vyakta hote haiM / usane canda' ke kAvya kA anuvAda karane kI yojanA banAI , bhaviSya-kathana kI viziSTa zakti ke kAraNa trikAla' (dazI) kahalAne vAle 'cAnda' athavA 'canda' ke viSaya meM karnala TaoNDa ne apane lekhoM meM yatra-tatra TippaNiyAM kI haiN| usakA samaya bArahavIM zatAbdI kA antima caraNa thA / vaha dillI ke antima cauhAna samrATa pRthvIrAja kA sAthI aura rAjakavi thaa| usake kAvya meM unahattara adhyAya hai, jinameM 1,00,000 padya haiN| inameM yadyapi pRthvIrAja ke hI parAkramapUrNa kAryoM kA varNana hai, phira bhI yaha racanA-samaya kA eka vyApaka itihAsa hai| isa senAnI samrATa ke yuddha, usakI mitratAeM, usake zaktizAlI aneka sAmanta, unake gar3ha aura vaMzaparamparA, jinakA vivaraNa canda ne isa kAvya meM diyA hai, saba mila kara isako aitihAsika, bhaugolika aura paurANika citroM evaM raMga-DhaMga-sambandhI bahumUlya asAdhAraNa saMsmaraNoM kA prAkara-grantha banA dete haiM / karnala TaoNDa kA kahanA hai "isa grantha kA acchI taraha pATha karanA prAnanda kA nizcita mArga hai| aura mere 'guru' isameM parama pravINa the| ve par3hate the aura maiMne sAtha-kesAtha 30,000 padyoM kA anuvAda kara DAlA thaa| jina boliyoM meM yaha kAdhya likhA gayA hai unase paricita hone ke kAraNa mujhe kaI bAra aisA bhAna hotA thA ki maiMne kavi ke bhAvoM ko pakar3a liyA hai| parantu, yaha kahanA to anumAna mAtra hogA ki maiM apane anuvAda meM bhI usakA sampUrNa camatkAra le pAtA thA athavA usake sandarbho ko pUrI gaharAI ko acchI taraha samajha letA thA / parantu, yaha meM avazya jAna jAtA thA ki vaha kisake viSaya meM likha rahA hai| usake dvArA prastArita prasiddha citroM [pAtroM aura bhAvoM ko meM nitya-prati una logoM ke mukha se sunatA thA jo mere prAsapAsa sadaiva hI bane rahate the aura jo una manuSyoM ke

Page #96
.. granthakartA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa [ 41 aura AMzika rUpa meM use parI bhI ko-nissandeha, isa mahAna kArya ke lie kisI anya vyakti meM itanI yogyatA bhI nahIM thI; rAso ke pAMcaveM 'samaya' kA jo prAdarza rUpa meM anuvAda karake usane chapavA kara svakIya maNDala meM pracA. rita kiyA thA vaha usakI bahumukhI aitihAsika-jJAnayukta prabhUta TippariNayoM se dIpta hai aura usameM mUlalekhaka kI kisI bhI abhivyakti ko aspaSTa athavA durgamya yA durbodha rUpa meM nahIM chor3A gayA hai-parama kheda kA viSaya hai ki vaha apanI isa yojanA ko pUrI karane ke lie jIvita nahIM rahA / usake antima prayAsa ko kRti pAThakoM ke sAmane hai; 1834 I0 kI zota Rtu kA mukhya bhAga usane roma nagara meM isI kArya ke lie bitAyA thA; sambhavataH isI mahAn parizrama ko, jisakA phala use roga se parama azakta ho jAne taka bhI nahIM mila pAyA, usakI asAmayika mRtyu kA kAraNa samajhA jA sakatA hai| vaha apanI chAtI meM pIr3A ke roga para vijaya prApta karane kI prAzA meM 1834 aura 1535 I0 ke kucha mahInoM taka iTalI meM rahA aura anta meM 3 sitambara ko iMgalaiNDa lauTa aayaa| jaba vaha apanI mAtA se milane haimsphAyara (Hampsphire) gayA taba usane isa grantha ke antima prakaraNa likhe aura isa prakAra yaha pUrA ho gayA; kevala kucha TippaNiyA~ aura pariziSTa hI bAkI raha gayA thaa| usane rIjeNTa-pArka' meM apane nagara-nivAsa ke lie eka makAna kharIda liyA thA isalie vahAM para rAjadhAnI meM sthAyI rUpa se rahane tathA apanI isa kRti ko presa meM dene ke lie pUrNa utsAha lekara vaha 14 navambara ko landana calA aayaa| usake cehare para sudhAra aura utsAha meM vRddhi dekha kara yaha dRr3ha pAzA ba~dha gaI thI ki use pUrNa svAsthya punaH prApta ho gayA hai| somavAra, 16 navambara, 1835 I0 ko usake, nau varSa pahale hue, vivAha kI sAlagiraha tho-usI dina apane vyauhariyA maisarsa robarTa s eNDa kampanI, lombArDa sTrITa (Messrs Roberts. vaMzaja the jinakA citraNa usane kiyA hai| ataH maiM una kaThinasthaloM kA artha bhI turanta samajha letA thA jahA~ acche-acche kAvya-pArakhI bhI asaphala ho jAte the|' jisa bhASA meM yaha kAvya racA gayA hai usake viSaya meM (eka hastalikhita TippaNI meM) usane kahA hai 'prAMtIya boliyoM meM jo bhinnatA pAI jAtI hai usako hama usa bhinnatA ke samAnAntara mAna sakate haiM jo Langnedoc aura Provence nAmaka prAntIya boliyoM aura inakI jananI romana meM haiM aura yahI bAta 'bhAkhAnoM arthAt mevAr3a aura braja kI boliyoM aura saMskRta para lAgU hotI hai|' ka. TaoNDa dvArA 'saMyogitA samaya' nAmaka kathA kA kAvyAtmaka padyAnuvAda eziyATika jarnala sosAiTI ke, bhA. 25 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai|

Page #97
42 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA and Company, Lombard Street) se lena-dena karate samaya use paramAra (miragI) kA dorA ho gayA; pandraha minaTa meM ho usakI jabAna banda ho gaI aura sattAIsa ghaNToM taka behoza rahane ke bAda 17 navambara ko tarepana varSa kI avasthA meM usakA dehAnta ho gyaa| karnala TaoNDa kA zarIra ausata kada se kucha lambA thA, gaThana dekhane meM sudRr3ha thI aura vyaktitva projasvI pratIta hotA thaa| usakA ceharA khulA huA aura ha~samukha thA, aGgapratyaGgoM meM abhivyakti thI aura jaba kabhI sAhityika athavA vaijJAnika, vizeSataH bhArata aura rAjapUtAnA se sambaddha viSayoM para bAtacIta hotI to eka asAdhAraNa ullAsa se ve pradIpta ho uThate the| usakA jJAna vyApaka aura bahumukhI thA, usake lekhoM se eka vistRta jAnakArI prApta hotI hai, vizeSataH itihAsa sambandhI viSayoM para, jinameM usane pUrvIya evaM pazcimI granthakAroM ke samasta jJAna ko sameTa liyA hai| saMskRta evaM anya pUrvIya sAhityika bhASAoM se to vaha itanA suparicita nahIM thA parantu pazcimI bhArata kI boliyoM se usakA gaharA sambandha thA jo usake lie maukhika jAnakArI prApta karane evaM bAtacIta kA mukhya sAdhana banI huI thI aura jinameM rAjapUtAnA ke aitihAsika jJAna-vijJAna kA bhaNDAra bharA par3A hai| usake cAritrika guNoM meM adamya utsAha, parale darje kA sAhasa, nirNayAtmaka sUjha aura adhyavasAya tathA aparivartanIya dar3hasaMkalpa pramukha the tathA apanI svataMtra prAtmazakti ke kAraNa anyAya evaM apaharaNa ke viruddha vaha cir3ha kara vidveSI (virAdhI) bhI bana jAtA thaa| svabhAva meM dayAlutA, snehabhAva kI USmA, vyavahAra ko ramyatA, spaSTavAditA aura nirvyAja saralatA ke kAraNa ukta guNoM meM cAra cA~da laga gae the; birale hI manuSyoM meM hRdaya kI aisI pAradarzI svacchatA pAI jAtI hai jisako isakI ApAta durbalatA chU na pAI ho| amaryAdita adhikAroM kA upabhoga karate hue riyAsatoM para zAsana karane ke uparAnta bho-kyoMki bhArata meM rAjanaitika pratinidhi ke adhikAra bahuta vistRta haiM-sattA kA mada, udvegakAraka kartavyoM se utpanna cir3acir3AhaTa aura raha-raha kara hone vAle roga ke AkramaNa bhI usake svabhAva meM saMkSobha paidA na kara sake aura na usake cAritrika sadguNoM meM hI koI parivartana lA sake; usake sahayogI adhikArI bandhuoM ne anta taka usako vaisA hI milanasAra aura saujanyapUrNa pAyA jaisA ki vaha aTThAraha varSa ko avasthA meM 14 vIM 'neTiva inpheNTrI meM adhInastha karmacArI ke rUpa meM thaa| rAjapUtAnA jaise pradeza meM rAjanotika punanirmANa ke lie karnala TaoNDa se acchA aura koI Adamo nahIM mila sakatA thA, jisakI bhAvanAeM aura guNa,

Page #98
granthakartA-viSayamA saMsmaraNa [ 43 bahuta sI bAtoM meM yahAM ke nivAsiyoM se pUrNa mela khAte the; isa prakAra inameM aisA bhAvAtmaka tAlamela baiTha gayA thA ki eka ora vizvAsa meM vRddhi hotI jA rahI thI to dUsarA pakSa mahAn naitika prabhAvoM se prerita ho rahA thaa| hamAre yogyatama AMgla-bhAratIya rAjanItijJoM kA kathana hai (jisake lie sthAnIya anubhava Avazyaka nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha mUlabhUta mAnava-prakRti para AdhArita hai) ki koI bhI yorapIyana hinduoM meM raha kara sugrAhya evaM upayogI kAryakartA siddha nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka ki vaha unakI bhASA, calana aura saMsthAnoM se paricita na ho aura sAtha hI usameM samAna bhAva se sAmAjika stara para una logoM meM ghulamila jAne kI kSamatA na ho / aisI dazA meM, sudhAra ke pratirodhaka pUrvAgraha donoM hI pakSoM meM se tirohita ho jAyeMge; jaba unheM yaha jJAta ho jAyagA ki unheM jo sujhAva diye jA rahe haiM ve unakI bhalAI ke lie gambhIra aura dRr3ha bhAvanAoM para AdhArita haiM to bhAratIya-jana hamAre dRSTikoNa ko turanta apanA leMge; aura udhara, jaisA ki sara thAmasa munaro ne ThIka hI kahA hai 'jo loga adhika se adhika samaya taka yahAM ke nivAsiyoM ke bIca meM raha cuke haiM (jo unake pakSa meM sudRr3ha dalIla hai) ve prAyaH unake viSaya meM UMce-se-U~ce vicAra rakhate haiN|' anyatama gambhIra vicAraka kolaka kA mata hai ki 'jo yoropiyana yahAM ke nivAsiyoM meM kabhI ghulA-milA nahIM hai vaha unake maulika guNoM ko nahIM jAna sakatA aura isIlie unako pasaMda nahIM karatA kyoMki jaba ve milate haiM to eka ora bhaya cha'yA rahatA hai aura dUsarI ora abhimAna evaM sattA kA mada / ' rAjA se lekara sAmAnya kRSaka taka se jo sneha aura lagAva karnala TaoNDa ne prApta kiyA thA vahI usakI saphalatA kA mahAn rahasya thA, jo bRTiza bhArata ke zAsakoM ko kriyAtmaka pATha par3hAne vAlA thaa| __ sthAnIya guNoM ko jAnakArI aura gambhIra prApatkAlIna paristhitiyoM meM usake prayoga-viSayaka naitika bala kA jAgata udAharaNa hameM nimna upAkhyAna meM milatA hai, jo usane svayaM lekhabaddha kiyA hai|' 1817-18 I0 meM yuddha virAma ' lIga (Glicg) likhita sara thAmasa munaro kA jIvana caritra; bhA0 2, pR. 12; dakSiNa ke kamiznara misTara caipalina koI bIsa varSa se bhI adhika samaya taka bhAratIyoM ke samparka meM rahe the; unhoMne 1831 I0 meM pUrva bhAratIya viSayoM kI loka-samiti meM prakaTa kiyA thA ki jaise-jaise maiM dezI janoM ke adhika samparka meM pAyA vaise-vaise hI merA mata unake viSaya meM acchA se acchA hotA calA gayA aura ve saMsAra ke kisI bhI deza ke nivAsiyoM ke mukAbale meM utkRSTa pramANita hoNge|' 2 eziyATika jarnala, vaoNlyUma 16; pRSTha 264 /

Page #99
44] pazcimI bhArata kI pAtrA ke bAda janarala DaoNnkina kI (dakSiNI) senA ko AjJA huI ki vaha mevAr3a ko zatruoM se zUnya kara de aura kumbhalamera ke sadar3ha durga ko adhikRta karale, jisakA rakSaka-dala ati durdamya thaa| poliTikala-ejeNTa karnala TA~Da ko jaba yaha jJAta huA to vaha sthiti-sthala para AyA aura usane ApasI bAtacIta se prabhAva DAlane kA nizcaya kiyaa| janarala ke manA karane para bhI buTiza thAne aura gar3ha ke bIca prAdhe rAste Age jAkara usane akele hI saradAroM se milane kI icchA prakaTa ko / unhoMne bhI svIkAra kara liyA; cAra saradAra usake sAtha eka caTTAna para baiThe aura Adhe ghaNTe meM hI saba kucha ThIka ho gayA arthAt senA ko car3hA hamA vetana mila jAyagA aura dUsare hI dina prAtaHkAla bRTiza dala ko prathama dvAra para adhikAra de diyA jAyagA / sUryodaya hote hI karnala TaoNDa karnala kesameNTa kI adhyakSatA meM senA lekara cala pdd'aa| jo rupayA vasUla honA thA vaha 40,000 (4,000 pauNDa) thA; karnala kesamaiNTa ko jo milA vaha kevala 11,000 ru0 thA; parantu, poliTikala ejenTa apane sAtha eka sthAnIya sAhUkAra ko lAyA thA jisane bAkI rakama kI haNDI likha dI aura vaha svIkAra kara lI gaI; jyoMhI eka iJjIniyara maidAna se 25000 phITa kI UMcAI para sthita isa sthAna ke ghere kI sambhAvanA kI riporTa lekara pahuMcA to kilA turanta khAlI kara diyA gayA; yaha tIna ora se AkramaNa ke lie khulA thA aura puliyA kA rAstA bhI sarala thA aura koI zaraNa-sthAna bhI upalabdha nahIM thA / ijIniyara (mejara maeNklipraoNDa Major Macleod) ne batAyA ki usane chaH saptAha taka eka bhI bandUka morce para nahIM lgaaii| 'yaha batAne ke lie, ki usane jo prakAra apanAyA thA vaha kitanA sarala aura pUrNa thA tathA yadi inako bhAvanAoM aura pUrvAgrahoM ke mAdhyama se vyavahAra kiyA jAya to yahA~ ke loga kitane vinaya hai, usane samajhote kA vivaraNa likhA hai "vivAda kA prArambha eka asambaddha viSaya se humA kyoMki matabheda aura vaimanasya hone para bhI ina logoM ke saujanya meM kisI prakAra kI kamI nahIM paatii| merA pahalA prazna pratyeka saradAra ke 'vatana' ke bAre meM thA, jo pratyeka mAnavIya prANI ke lie ruci kA viSaya hai| ve saba musalima the aura unameM se do ruhelakhaNDa se pAe the; ina logoM se maiMne inake 'vatana', vahAM ke zaharoM, jinako maiM dekha cukA thA aura vIra hAphija rahamata ke bAre meM bAtacIta kii| dUsare loga siMdhiyA kI sevA meM raha cuke the aura hama loga chAvanI meM mila cuke the / koI dasa minaTa ina bAtoM meM lage hoMge ki sahAnubhUtipUrNa naitika bandhanoM ne hamAre bIca se aparicitatA ko dUra haTA diyaa| jaba Apasa meM vizvAsa paidA ho gayA to mukhya bAta para vicAra prArambha humA aura maiMne unheM vizvAsa dilAyA ki kumbhalamera ko samarpita kara dene meM unakA hita hI hogA, apayaza nhiiN| maiMne unako sthiti ko kaThinAI batAte hue yaha bhI kahA ki eka

Page #100
granthakA-viSayaka saMsmaraNa karnala TaoNDa ke kucha mitroM ne isa bAta para Azcarya prakaTa kiyA ki jaba IsTa iNDiyA kampanI ke aphasaroM ko samrATa kI ora se sammAnita kiyA gayA to usakA nAma upekSA meM raha gayA / aisA kabhI nahIM huA ki usakI sevAoM kA avamUlyana kiyA gayA ho pratyuta 'korTa Apha DAyarekTarsa' (saMcAlaka maNDala) ne sadA hI usakI sundara sarAhanA kI thI; aura mahAna bhAratavarSa ko saMsthApanA ke prazna se pUrva huI jA~ca meM pazcimI bhArata ko lekara usake anubhava aura nirNayoM ko sarakAra ne prasannatA-pUrvaka grahaNa bhI kie the| san 1833 I0 meM huI 'pUrvIya-bhArata sambandhI' viSayoM para loka-sabhA kI samiti ne apane antima sAkSya-vivaraNa (Minutes of Evidence) kI riporTa ke pariziSTa meM vaha prazaMsanIya lekha-patra bhI vizeSa rUpa se chapavAyA hai, jo usane isa para lekhabaddha kiyA thaa| usake lie kucha vaidhAnika bAdhAeM avazya thIM parantu yadi usake svabhAva meM apane prApya ke lie yAcanA karane vAlo bAta hotI to ve saba TAlI jA sakatI thoM aura vaha una logoM ke mukAbale meM ghATe meM na rahatA jinhoMne apane Apako 'rAjamukuTa' kI kRpA prApta karane yogya manovRtti kA banA liyA thaa| kucha aise avasaroM para usakA nAma zAmila na karane meM bahAnA banAte hue karnala TaoNDa ko sUcita kiyA gayA ki jo vyakti senA meM sakriya sevA se nivRtta ho cuke the athavA jo sainika sevAoM ke lie aupacArika rUpa se rAjapatrita nahIM the unako aisA sammAna nahIM diyA gayA thaa| aise kAraNoM kI nirarthakatA para usane samaya-samaya para TippaNI ko hai jisase jJAta hotA hai ki aisI TAlamaTola se vaha kucha grAhata ho gayA thaa| parantu, yadi koI aisA cihna use prApta bhI hotA to usase sArvabhaumasattA saptAha pahale jo paristhiti thI aba yaha bhI nahIM rahI hai ki unheM mAravAr3a se nitra aura rasana donoM mila sakeM kyoMki maidAna vAle saradAra ko mere kathanAnusAra sabhI rAste banda kara deMge; yaha bAta to ve loga acchI taraha jAnate hI the ki unhoMne vahA~ aura mAravAr3a meM bahuta se zatru paidA kara lie the; isakA phala yaha hogA ki ve sahI-salAmata laura bhI na sakeMge--parantu, yadi ve prAtma-samarpaNa kara deMge to isakA dAyitva lene ko meM taiyAra thA" ' TaoNDa ke eka mitra ne likhA hai 'yaha bar3I vicitra bAta hai ki jisane kalA aura sAhitya ke lie tathA sainika aura kUTanItika padoM para rahate hue itanA kAma kiyA utako samrAT kI ora se koI sammAna na mile; parantu, vaha aisA prAdamI thA ki jo kucha usakA prApya adhikAra thA usake lie yAcanA karane ke nimnastara para utaranA kabhI pasanda nahIM karatA thaa|'

Page #101
46 3 pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ke sammAna-cihna kA hI mUlya baDhatA; phira bhI, aisI udAracetA jAti se jo dRDha-mUla prAbhAra kA viziSTa sammAna usane prApta kara liyA thA aura una logoM meM usakI smati cAva se manAI jAtI hai athavA Ane vAlI pIDhiyoM taka kAyama rahegI, vaha sammAna aise chuTa-puTa sammAnoM se kahIM bar3ha kara usake lie prAtmasantoSa dene vAlA siddha huaa| rAjasthAna kA bhaviSya kucha bhI ho-parantu, isako vinAza se sampannatA aura arAjakatA se zAnti kI sthiti meM pahu~cAne, isakA udAra-hRdaya zAsaka aura susaMskRta itihAsakAra hone, DAkuoM aura piNDAriyoM ke atirikta yahAM ke sabhI nivAsiyoM kA samAnabhAva se sneha prApta karane tathA apane zAsana meM asAdhAraNa pakSapAta rahitatA evaM mRdutA ke kAraNa IrSyAlu sarakAra ke nirAdhAra sandehoM kA zikAra banane kA zreya aura prazaMsA to TaoNDa hI ko prApta hai jisake kAraNa usake nAma ko DaGkana, klIvalaiNDa aura anya gine-cune 'bhArata-mitroM' kI zreNI meM rakhane se kabhI nahIM rokA jA sakatA aura isase bar3ha kara dUsarA koI vaMzacihna usake kula ko prApta bhI nahIM ho sakatA thaa| karnala TaoNDa ke do putra aura eka kanyA thii|

Page #102
svargIya lephTineNTa karnala jemsa TaoNDa likhita pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA

Page #103

Page #104
prakaraNa -1 prAkkathana ; yAtrA kA uddezya; granthakartA ke bhArata chor3ane kA kAraNa; granthakartA ke prati dezI rAjAnoM kI zrAdara-bhAvanA; bambaI ke lie prastAvita mArga / 1-7 prakaraNa - 2 udayapura se prasthAna; goguMdA ke darza meM praveza prAnta kI chavi; ghasyAra; kRSNa kA ekAntavAsa; sevakoM kI vidAI jalavAyu meM sudhAra; barUnI darrA kA mandira; pahAr3iyoM kA bhUgarbhazAstra; goguMdA; rAjasva; kRSi; gogurauMdA kA saradAra; udayapura aura goguMdA ke gharAnoM meM vaivAhika sambandha; rAjapUtAnA meM bemela sambandhoM kA pariNAma; koThAriyA ke rAva; saimUra; arAvalI kI chavi aura jalavAyu; vanaspati; kRSi; pahAr3I rAjapUtoM ke caritra; gA~voM ke mukhiyA; unakI paramparAgata kathAeM; pozAka nivAsa banAsa kA udgama; nadI kA bhAMkhyAna; arAvalI kA pazcimI DhAla ; darza kI mahimA ; vanaspati; phala-phUla / prakaraNa -3 viSayAnukrama prakaraNa -4 granthakartA ke prati sevakoM kA kRtajJabhAva; ghATI kI saMkar3AI; samAdhi kA patthara; mINoM kI car3hAI; bhIloM kI zakti va unakA svabhAva rahana-sahana; udgama mora bhASA; jaMgalI bhIla; dantakathA; bhArata ke prAdivAsI bhIloM ke andhavizvAsa; bhIloM kI dhArmika AsthA evaM deza-bhakti; unake caritra meM parivartana ke kAraNa; saraNA yA devasthAna; slUMbara kA rAva aura usakA bhIla ghAtaka mAsAmI; luTere bhIloM ko phA~sI ; sariyA loga, unakA svabhAva aura rahana-sahana / 8-26 bIjIpura [vijayapura ]; arAvalI kA dRzya; Rtu kI pratikUlatA, rAyapura [rANapura ] jI kA mandira; sikke ; purAne kasbe; jaina sAdhuyoM ke prati rANAjI kA sammAna; bIjIpura kI bhyAda [bhAyAta]; sIriyA prora saura prAyadvIpa ke bIca dhArmika vicAroM kA 27-46

Page #105
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mIraNoM ke gA~va; prAdAna-pradAna; vIra gAMva; mIraNoM ke jhagar3oM kA upAkhyAna; caukhaTe para teja garmI ke vibhinna prabhAva; bahI grAma; devar3A rAjapUtoM kI rAjadhAnI, sirohI; ziva mandira; cauhAnoM ke iNDo-geTika rIti-rivAja; sirohI rAjya kI dazA; lekhaka ke prayatnoM se isakA mAravAr3a rAjya kI adhInatA se udghAra isa prayatna ke lAbhaprada pariNAma; bhAratIya rAjAnoM ke prati baratane yogya nIti; bRTiza bhArata meM kAnUna ke saMgraha-grantha kA prabhAva; sirohI kA bhUgola; pUrva yAtriyoM dvArA rAjapUtoM kA vivaraNa; rAva se mulAkAta ; rAjadhAnI kA varNana devar3oM kA pUrva itihAsa | 2] prakaraNa --5 meriyA ; jaina mandira; pAlar3I; prAbU ke kinAre car3hAI kI taiyAriyoM; gaNezamandira; rAhatI yA pahAr3I loga; pahAr3a kI talahaTI ko bhaugolika banAvaTa; santazikhara para car3hAI; coTI para se vihaMgAvalokana dAtA bhRgu aura rAmAnaMda ko pAdukA yo caraNa cihnana; vanavAsinI sItA; guhA gRha; vizAla dRzya; utarAI; pracalezvara; pAzavika pradhorI; aghorI dvArA samAdhi-grahaNa; hindU-vizvAsoM meM asaMgatiyA~; jaina sthApatya ke niyama; agnikuNDa; mandira; acalezvara prAsAda kA varNana; ahamadAdAbAda ke mahamUda begar3A dvArA devasthAnoM kI lUTa; nArAyaNa kI mUrti; zilAlekha ; rAva mAna kI chatarI; AdipAla kI mUrti; pracalagar3ha ke khaNDahara; jaina mandira; ghaNTAghara se dRzyAvalokana; mUrtiyA~; rAva se bheTa ; delavAr3A kI yAtrA / prakaraNa -- 6 prakaraNa 7 50-73 delavAr3A ; vRSabhadeva kA mandira; isakA prAcIna itihAsa; mandira ke utsava ; zilAlekha ; pArzvanAtha kA mandira; vAstukalA aura vivaraNa; ina vizAla sthaloM ke viSaya meM vicAra; bAbU ke kuTIra; phala bhora vanaspati ; arbudA mAtA kA mandira; guphAe~; tAlAba; antima utarAI kA khatarA; gomukha; vasiSTha kA mandira; munipUjana, zilAlekha ; dhAra paramAra kI chatarI; pAtAlezvara kA mandira; mUrtiyAM; vicAravimarza: prAbU kI U~cAI; lekhaka ke baeNrAmITara kI kharAbI; miTTI kI kisma; jaMgala kA rAstA; barau kA prAkramaNa; zrAbU kI paridhi prAbU prora simAI ke prAkRtika dRzyoM meM bhinnatA; lekhaka ke svAsthya para car3hAI kA prabhAva / 74-102 giravara; candrAvatI; smArakoM kI durdazA, lekhaka dvArA khoja; zilAlekha, candrAvatI kI yugadhvasta nagarI kA varNana; vApikAeM; sikke; zrImatI bleyara kA rojanAmacA ; yAtrA phira cAlU; purAnI sar3akoM kA tyAga; meM pUrva yUropIya yAtriyoM ke samaya ghumantU jAtiyoM ke caritra; parvatazreNI: sarotarA; maidAna meM punarAgamana; cIrA 103 - 126

Page #106
viSayAnukrama sanI [citrAsaNI], pAlhanapura jile kA dIvAna; pAlhanapura kI purAtana vastueM; mejaramAilsa; sidhapura kA zivamandira; rudramAlA ke dhvaMsAvazeSa; zilAlekha / 127-144 prakaraNa-8 pazcimI bhArata kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI, naharavAlA; lekhaka dvArA usakI sthiti kI gaveSaNA prAcIna bhArata ke viSaya meM grIka bhUgola-zAstriyoM kI apekSA araba-bhUgolavettAmoM kI laghutA; naharavAlA athavA apahilavAr3A kI sthitiviSayaka bhUleM; gaoNsalina kI bhUla aura heroDoTasa kI saMbhAvita zuddhatA; bhArata ke 'TAyara', aNahilavAr3A kA pUrva itihAsa; balharA pada kI utpatti; sUrya-pUjA; balabhI nagara ke avazeSa, balabhI se apahilavAr3A meM rAjadhAnI kA parivartana; kumArapAlacaritra athavA maNahila. vAr3A kA itihAsa; isake uddharaNa; samakAlika ghaTanAeM; isa bAta ke pramANa ki bhArata meM aitihAsika kRtiyA~ prajJAta nahIM thIM; paNahilapura kI sthApanAviSayaka anuzruti ; bhArata kI tatkAlIna krAnti ; nagara kI prAkasmika aizvaryavRddhi; rAjAoM kI nAmAvalI; balharA sikke; navIM zatAbdI meM musalamAna yAtriyoM ke sambandha / 145-171 prakaraNa-6 praNahilavAr3A kA itihAsa (cAlU); kalyANa ke solaMkI rAjA; ahilapAr3A ke rAjavaMza meM parivartana; samakAlika ghaTanAeM; kalyANa kA mahattva; musalamAna lekhakoM kA bhrama; apahilavAr3A ke rAjAmoM kA krama (cAlU); siddharAja, cAlukyoM kI gaddI para cauhAna rAjA kA uttarAdhikAra; balharoM ke rAjyAntargata pradeza; kumAra. pAla ke kArya; aNahilavAr3A ke vistAra aura vaibhava ke sambandha meM 'caritra' . dvArA sampuSTi; lATa deza; bauddha dharma kA samarthaka kumArapAla; usake dvArA svadharma-tyAga aura isalAma-dharma kA grahaNa; ajayapAla / 172-204 prakaraNa-10 maNahilavAr3A ko itihAsa (cAlU); bhImadeva; usakA caritra; praNahilavAr3A aura ajamera ke yuddha kA kAraNa; bhIma aura dillIpati pRthvIrAja kA yuddha; bhImadeva kA badha; pRthvIrAja dvArA gujarAta vijaya; zilAlekha; mUladeva; vIsaladeva; bhImadeva pahilavAr3A kA vaibhava; arjunadeva; sAraGgadeva; karNadeva gailA (vikSipta); musalamAnoM kA prAkramaNa; balharA sattA kA prasta; TAka jAti dvArA gujarAta prApti aura rAjadhAnI kA parivartana; aNahilavAr3A nAma kA pATaNa meM paryavasAna; aitihAsika pabhilekhoM kA mUlya; pariNAmoM kA siMhAvalokana / 205-235

Page #107
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA prakaraNa-11 ahilavAr3A ke bhagnAvazeSa; unakA drutagati se gAyaba honAH; sthApatya ke. kevala cAra namUne, sArasenika meharAba ke namUne ; inakA prAviSkAra; hindU-aNahila. vAr3A ke avazeSoM kA ahamadAbAda aura Adhunika pATaNa ke nirmANa meM upayoga; nae nagara meM prAcInatAeM; zilAlekhoM aura pranthabhaNDAra kI musalamAnoM se rakSA; janoM kI kharatara-zAkhA kI sampatti, granthabhaNDAra ke grantha aura vistAra; jainoM ke anya granthabhaNDAra; jinakI abhI khoja nahIM huI; vaMzarAja-caritra / 236-246 prakaraNa-12 ___ yAtrA cAlU; ahamadAbAda; yahA~ kA sthApatya ; pahilavAr3A ke avazeSoM kA upayoga; hindU-zilpiyoM kI kalA; hindU aura isalAmI zaMliyoM kI tulanA; kher3A; varSA Rtu meM yAtrA kI kaThinAiyo; maoNnarebula kala sTena hopa; kher3A kI prAcIna vastueM; mahI nadI kA saMkaTamaya mArga; eka saIsa DUba gayA; bar3audA; rejIDenTa misTara vili. yamsa ke yahA~ DerA; bar3audA kA itihAsa / 250-260 prakaraNa--13 bar3odA se prasthAna ; gajanA; hUNa loga; khambhAta; isake prAcIna nAma; vartamAna nAma kI gAthA; jaina-zAstroM kA kendra khambhAta; grantha-bhaNDAra; nagInoM prAdi kA nirmANa, khAr3I ko pAra karanA; gogo, (ghogho); zilAlekha; saurASTra kA prAcIna evaM vartamAna itihAsa; saura jAti kA udgama; sIriyanoM poraM sauroM ke rIti-rivAjoM meM samAnatA; soroM kA prAyadvIpa meM basanA, Adhunika saurASTra: sothika jAtiyoM ke cihana ; saurASTra kI vibhinna jAtiyoM; bauddhamata kA kendra; deza ke katipaya pAkarSaNa; gogo aura sIrama kA vRttAnta; pUrva purtagAliyoM kA duSTa pAcaraNa; alabukarka kA upAkhyAna; gohiloM kI rAjadhAnI, bhAvanagara; rAjA dvArA svAgata; raMgabiraMgA darabAra; aMgreja rAjAoM kI tasavIreM; chuTa-puTa cIjeM kirakirIkhAnA; gohilarAjA kI jalasenA; usake pradhikRta sthAna; gohila vaMza kA vivaraNa; samudrI lUTa, mukhya vyavasAya; brAhmaNa-bastI, sIhora; mevAr3a ke rAjAnoM kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI, valabhI; bhImanAtha kA prAcIna mandira aura tAlAba; upAkhyAna ; tIrtha sthala / 261-288 prakaraNa-14 pAlItAnA, jainoM kA tIrthasthAna ; zatruJjaya parvata; jaina yAtrI; jaina-mata kI udAratA bhaura bauddhikatA; mAhAtmya ; janoM ke pA~ca tIrtha; zatra jaya ke zikhara parvata ur nirmita bhavanoM ke adhiSThAtA mahApuruSa, makkA ke mandira kI hindU zailI; zajaya

Page #108
viSayAnukrama [ 5 para bhavana nirmANa kI tithiyoM; pAlItAnA se paryaMta taka kA mArga; car3hAI; upAzraya mora mandira; kumArapAla kA mandira; prAdinAtha kA mandira; gacchoM ke pArasparika mata bhedoM kA duSpariNAma; mandiroM meM purAvastueM; prAdinAtha ke mandira meM gahanoM kI kuprathA; mandira ke Upara se vihaMgama dRzyAvalokana ; bhAdibuddhanAthajI kI mUrti; ratanaghara kA mandira; AdinAtha kI pratimA; jaina tIrthaMkaroM aura ziva kI mUrtiyoM meM samAnatA aura unake liGga; heMgA pIra kI maz2Ara; utarAI; devakI ke putroM ke mandira; bhATa pavitra parvata kI sampatti ; yAtriyoM ke saGgha; pAlItAnA nAma kI vyutpatti; purAvastuoM kA abhAva; sadaivAha aura sArvAlagA kI premagAthA; pAlItAnA kA prAdhunika itihAsa aura vartamAna dazA / prakaraNa --- 15 gauriyAdhAra; prAnta kI rUparekhA; damma nagara; kRSi; prAkalA; mahAmArI kA prakopa ; amarelI; kAThIkSetra kAThiyoM kI puruSAkRti; saurASTra-prAnta kA adhipati; sicAI ke yantra; grAmoM ke kSudra dRzya; mRgamarIcikA devalA; eka kAThI saradAra; pUrvIya aura pazcimI jAtiyoM ke rIti-rivAjoM meM samAnatA; jesAjI kI kathA; eka DAkU kA santa meM parivartana; gar3hiyA; kAThiyoM kI prAdateM; pANDavoM kA zaraNasthala ; kuntI kI kathA; baladeva kI mUrti ; tulasIzyAma; kRSNa zraura daitya kA yuddha; mandira; hamAre mAnacitroM meM pradarzita isa bhAga kA galata bhUgola; dohana; khanija ;. sUcanAeM : koravAra; caravAhe; zreSTha pazudhana; mUla dvArakA kA pavitra parvata; zUdrapAr3A; kRSakabastI meM sudhAra; sUryamandira; sarasvatI kA udgama / 286-314 prakaraNa - 16. 1 paTTaNa somanAtha athavA devapattana; isakI prasiddhi; sUrya-mandira; siddhezvara kA mandira; kanhaiyA kI kathA; unakI nirvAraNa-sthalI; bhImanAtha kA devAlaya; koTezvara mahAdeva ke mandira meM pASANa- nirmita trizUla; prAcIna nagara kA varNana mUla vAstu; nukIlI meharAba; somanAtha ke mandira kA varNana; dRzya kI sundaratA; mUrtibhaJjaka maha mUda kA nAma nagara meM prajJAta; somanAtha ke nagara ke patana kI kathA se sambaddha hastalikhita grantha; mahamUda se pUrva vidhvaMsa ke cihnana; do naye saMvatsara; prAdhunika nagara / 336-366 315-338 prakaraNa - 17 dUrI ke jJAna meM prAcIna sabhyatA ke sUcaka sUtra; miTTI kI kisma; mandira aura zilAlekha; nivAsI; coravAr3a; grahIra; mAliyA; UnyAlA athavA uNiyArA; jUnAgar3ha; prAcIna itihAsa evaM vartamAna dazA; prAcIna durga kA vivaraNa yAdavoM kA sarovara ; bAharabATa kI guphA; praspaSTa akSara; giranAra kA prAcIna zilAlekha ; lipi aura

Page #109
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA akSara; devAlaya ; sAMketika lipi ke zilAlekha; bhairU uchAla; nirjana caTTAna, khaMgAra ke prAcIna mhl| 367-308 prakaraNa-12 lekhaka ke vicAra; gorakhanAtha ke zikhara para car3hAI; giranAra ke anya zikhara; musalamAna santa, kAlikA ke mandira kI kathA; aghorI; banavAsI yogI; mandira; jainoM ke vividha gaccha; devAlayoM kA varNana; zilAlekha; neminAtha kA mandira; nemi aura maeNmanaoNna kI pratimAoM meM samAnatA; khaMgAravaMza; mahala ke khaNDaharoM meM eka rAta; parvata kI DhAla; neminAtha mandira ke yAtrI; vRddhA yAtriNI; hAthI-caTTAna ; Dere para vaapsii| 386-410 prakaraNa-16 dAdUsara; jijirI; kAThIvAnA; bhAvara nadI kA parivartita mArga; turasI; kaNDoranA; prAcIna nagara; bhAvala, prAnta kA dayanIya dRzya ; gUmalI ; khaNDahara; jeThayoM ke mandira; zilAlekha; jeThavoM kA aitihAsika vRttAnta; nagar3I; devalA; ahIroM kI utpatti; mukatAsara; dvArakA; nirjana pradeza; dvArakA kA mandira; devAlaya; mahAtmA; mandira-viSayaka lokakathA / 411-436 prakaraNa-20 bIrAvala [verAvala]; prAramarA; jUnI dvArakA; gorejA [gurejA yA gurecA) yavanoM kI majAreM; samudrI luTeroM ke pAlie; beTa athavA zaMkhoddhAra; kRSNa kI kathA; beTa ke zaMkha, rAjapUtoM kA raNavAdya, zaMkha ; samudrI luTeroM kA durga; hindU polo, viSNu ke mandira; rAjapUta kavayitrI mIrA bAI; samudrI rAjAoM ke aitihAsika lekha; caladasyumoM kI sacAI; nAvika ghAvoM kI siimaa| 437-450 prakaraNa-21 granthakartA kA naukArohaNa; sAthiyoM se vidAI; granthakartA ke guru; kaccha kI kAThI yA khAr3I; TaoNlamI aura eriyana dvArA kaccha kI khAr3I kA varNana; raNa; mANDavI kI bhUmi para padArpaNa; vahA~ kA varNana; yAtrI; araboM ke jalapotoM meM aphrIkI kAryakartA; dAsaprathA ke anta kA prabhAva ; mANDavI ke aitihAsika prasaMga; samAdhiyA~, smAraka; sikke / 451

Page #110
viSayAnukrama prakaraNa-22 kAThiyoM kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI, kaMthakoTa; kaccha ke rAvoM ke zmazAna; bhujanagara; jAr3ecA saradAroM se bheTa; unakI pozAka; rAva desala se mulAkAta; kAcamahala; dIvAnakhAnA; jAr3ecoM ke viSaya meM aitihAsika TippaNiyA~; yaduvaMza; rAjapUtoM kA vaMzAnukrama ; hinduoM meM beTo-vyavahAra kA vistAra; yaduvaMza aura bauddhadharma; jAr3ecoM ke pUrvaja, yAdava; unakI zakti; pazcimI eziyA se mAI huI iNDo-sIthika yAdava jAti; sindha-summA jAr3ecA; vaMza-vRkSa; vaMzAvalI meM se uddharaNa; sindhasummA jAr3ecoM kA isalAma dharma meM parivartana; lAkhA garUrI ke kramAnuyAyI; bahuvivAha ke duSparigAma; kaccha meM summA jAti kI pahalI bastI; jAr3e coM meM bAlavadha kI kuprathA kA mUla; mohalata mohabbata koTa kI durghaTanA; bAlavadha kI kuprathA aba bhI cAlU hai; prathama jAr3ecA lAkhA; jAr3ecA riyAsata ke saMsthApaka rAyadhana dvArA mahAn raNa meM upaniveza kA netRtva, bhuja riyAsata kA saMsthApaka rAva khaMgAra, jAr3e coM kI aitihAsika vaMzAvalI ke niSkarSa / .462-457 prakaraNa-23 kaccha ke A~kar3e aura bhUgola; rAjanItika gaThana ; bhAyAda; rAva ke adhikAra; jAgIroM ke paTTe; uttarAdhikAra ke jhagar3e; 'bhatanA' yA antarjAgIroM kI samApti; pazcimI rAjapUta riyAsatoM aura kaccha ke rAjanItika rivAjoM meM antara; briTiza sarakAra se sambandhoM kI sthApanA mora pariNAma; rAva aura bhAyAda ke vivAdoM meM vRTizamadhyasthatA; briTiza sahAyaka-senA kI sthApanA; briTiza kA pUrNa adhikAra; mANDavI; paTTAmAra ke borDa para, khAr3I ke pAra, vhela machalI ke darzana; paTTAmAra ke nAvikoM aura nAkhudA ke caritra; bambaI bhAgamana; vahA~ ruka jAne ke zubha pariNAma; upasaMhAra / 488-503 pariziSTapazcAt TippaNI anukramaNikA zuddhi-patra . 505-541 542 543 For Private & i

Page #111
8] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA citra- sUcI citra paricaya 1 granthakartA lephTi0 karnala jemsa TaoNDa pRSTha saMkhyA zradya pRSTha (saMsmaraNa) 2 rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura meM surakSita prAcIna citra, 'phiraMgI' TADa 3 delavAr3A ( AbU) ke eka mandira kA bhItarI dRzya acalagar3ha kA prAcIna durga, bhAbU 4 5 nakhI sarovara, AbU 6 candrAvatI meM eka brAhmaNa mandira ke avazeSa 7 candrAvatI meM saMgamarmara kA stambha (toraNa) 8 candrAvatI kA eka mandira 8 aNahilavAr3A pattana 10 mahilavAr3A pATaNa kI eka vApikA 11 khaMgAra ke mahala aura mandira pU. saM. 22 (saMsmaraNa) pU. saM. zrAdya pRSTha (mUla) pU. saM. 67 pU. saM. 116 pU. saM. 128 pU. saM. 132 pU. saM. 134 pU. saM. 232 pU. saM. 240 pU. saM. 376

Page #112
Thronum

Page #113

Page #114
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA prakaraNa 1 prAkkathana prastuta yAtrA kA uddezya; graMthakartA ke bhArata chor3ane ke kAraNa; graMthakartA ke prati dezI rAjAmoM kI prAdarabhAvanA; bambaI ke lie prastAvita maarg| jinhoMne 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' (Annals of Rajasthan) kA avalokana kiyA hai ve, usakI samApti ke uparAnta kisI prakAra ke prArambhika vaktavya kI AvazyakatA kA anubhava kie binA, sahaja hI isa pustaka ko par3hanA Arambha kara sakate haiN| parantu yaha mAna kara ki pAThaka merI eka kRti se apara kI ora AkRSTa hue haiM, maiM apanI isa antima yAtrA ke uddezyoM ke viSaya meM kucha bhI na kahU~ to yaha unake prati atyanta anaupacArika vyavahAra hogA; aura taba, prastuta graMtha meM pracuratA se prayukta 'maiM' sarvanAma ko, kisI prakAra kA prAtmanivedana kie binA, pAThakoM para thopa denA bhI azobhanIya hogaa| nijI yAtrAoM ke varNana meM yadi granthakAra apane lie kucha kahane meM pada-pada para saMkoca karane lage to use bar3I kaThinAI hogii| vivaraNAtmaka varNana meM bAtoM ko nirantara apratyakSa aura jaTila DhaMga se kahanA sarala aura svAbhAvika zailI kI apekSA apriya pratIta hotA hai jo kevala usI avasthA meM acchI nahIM lagatIM jaba vaha anAvazyaka aura kRtrima rUpa meM prayukta hotI haiN| phira, vyaktigata yAtrAoM ke pAThaka varNana-kartA ke vaiyaktika jIvana se itanA abhijJa hone ke to icchuka hote hI haiM ki ve una paristhitiyoM se paricita ho sakeM jinake kAraNa vaha kinhIM viziSTa dRzyoM kA vivaraNa upasthita karatA hai-aisA sambandha, prastuta prasaMga kI bhAMti, varNana kI yathArthatA kA pramANa bana jAtA hai| ataH niHsaMkoca bhAva se, AtmazlAghA ke upAlambha kI AzaMkA na karate hue maiM apanA aura apane se sambaddha viSayoM kA usI prakAra khula kara apratihata varNana karatA calaMgA jaisA kisI anya puruSa ke viSaya meM krtaa|

Page #115
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ___apanI isa sarvAdhika Anandaprada yAtrA kA prArambha karate samaya, sarvaprathama iGgalaiNDa chor3ane ke bAda, maiM apane pravAsa ke bAIsa varSa pUre kara cukA thA aura agalA varSa bhI prAyaH bIta hI rahA thA; inameM se aTThAraha varSa pazcimI bhArata kI rAjapUta jAtiyoM meM bIte aura pichale pAMca varSoM meM sarakArI rAjanaitika madhyastha (Political Agent to the Government) kI haisiyata se mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, jaisalamera, koTA aura bUMdo kI pA~ca bar3I tathA sirohI kI eka choTI riyAsata para merA pUrNa adhikAra rahA / isa bhArI jimmedArI ke pada para (jise samhAlane ke lie bAda meM cAra alaga-alaga ejeNToM kI niyukti huI) rahate hue nirantara kaSTasAdhya parizramapUrNa kartavyoM meM saMlagna rahane ke kAraNa merA svAsthya itanA gira gayA thA ki AgAmI kArya-satra kA nirvAha bhI azakya ho jaataa| nitya bAraha se caudaha ghaNToM taka TaMToM jhagar3oM meM barAbara vyasta rahate hue, pratyeka ekAntara divasa para bhArI zirovedanA ko sahana karate hae aura nirantara zrama se nivRtta honA Avazyaka hone para bhI uttaradAyittva aura kArya se chuTakArA na pAte hue maiM isa dAruNa yAtanA ko bhoga rahA thA aura jIvita thA - yahI rahasya mere svAsthya-samIkSaka mitroM ke lie vismaya kA kAraNa banA huA thaa| yadi mujhe yaha vizvAsa na hotA ki mere isa kaThina parizrama se sahasroM jana upakRta ho rahe haiM to nizcaya hI maiM ise sahana karane meM kadApi samartha na hotA; parantu bidAI ke Adeza kA bhAra A par3A thA aura atIva duHkha ke sAtha mujhe usa bhUmi se mukha mor3anA par3A jise maiMne [mAtRbhUmi ke rUpa meM] grahaNa kara liyA thA aura aMta meM jahA~ maiMne saharSa asthivisarjana kara diyA hotaa| yadi kabhI aisA samaya Ae ki 'duHkha meM bhI sukha' kI pratIti ho to aisA tabhI hotA hai jaba vaha utpanna athavA anubhUta hone vAlA kaSTa sevA-bhAva kA pariNAma ho| bhAgya se maiM aisI sthiti meM pahu~ca gayA thA ki mere dvArA kucha vyaktiyoM kA hI nahIM apitu choTe-choTe kaI rAjyoM kA hita-sAdhana sampanna ho sakatA thaa| garIbI aura Apaso jhagar3oM se chuTakArA pAkara khuzahAlI evaM rAjanatika zAntilAma karane vAle rAjA raIsoM dvArA kRtajJatAvaza jo bhAva prakaTa kie gae unake viSaya meM to kucha kahanA mere lie zobhanIya na hogA parantu dehAtI janatA ne jo mujhe 'bAbA' (pitA) upanAma diyA vaha avazya hI merI , sevAoM kI yathArthatA ke lie nirdoSa pramANa mAnA jA sakatA hai| taiyArI meM eka pakhavAr3A bIta gyaa| milane julane vAloM ke kAraNa adhika ar3acana na par3e isalie maiM rAjadhAnI se uttara kI ora koI eka mIla dUra

Page #116
prakaraNa. 13 prAkkathana 'hADI rAnI' kI manorama saheliyoM kI bAr3I'' meM jA kara rahane lagA thaa| isa bAr3I kI manohara kuMjoM aura vATikAoM kA varNana anyatra' kara cukA huuN| jaba rANAjI apane darabAriyoM sahita 'antima bidAI' dene Ae to mujhe mUrtiyoM, zilAlekhoM, dhAtU-pAtroM aura hastalikhita granthoM Adi ke lie sandUkeM banAne vAle kArIgaroM se ghirA dekha kara Azcarya karane lge| isa sammelana ke avasara para sabhI ke dila duHkha se bhare hue the / yahA~ aba taka aisI dazA thI ki koI bhI vartamAna saradAra 'zatru dvAra para khar3A hai' isa AmantraNa para turanta jAga uThane kI taiyArI kie binA takie para sara rakha kara caina se nahIM so sakatA thA; kabhI koI purAnA zatra 'baira kA badalA lene A jAtA to kabhI koI pahAr3I dhAitI A dhamakatA athavA koI vanavAsI bhIla usakI guvAr3a (govATa) khAlI kara jaataa| cintA ke ye sabhI kAraNa aba samApta ho cuke the; luTere marahaThA, kara paThAna, ghara ke 'vairI' aura prAntIya luTere parvata-putra (merota) athavA vana-putra (bhIla)-ye sabhI bhayabhIta ho gaye the aura unakI talavAreM hala kI phAloM meM badala cukI thIM; ataH aba saradAra loga apane sahaja pAlasya meM nimagna ho sakate the athavA dopahara meM amala kI pInaka lagA sakate the; unake ArAma meM bAdhA DAlane vAle kisI zatru kA bhaya na thaa| parantu kucha logoM ko aise zAnti ke 1 yaha bAr3I mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha dvitIya (1711-1734 I0) ne banavAI thii| (dekhievIravinoda ; pR0 154 va 981) udayapura meM aisI kiMvadantI pracalita hai ki yaha bAr3I mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha ne unheM bAdazAda pharrukhaziyara dvArA bheMTa-svarUpa dI huI sarkeziyana kumArI dAsiyoM ke lie banavAI thii| ve kumAriyoM AjIvana yahIM rahIM aura dUdhatalAI para banI huI kabra unhIM kI batAI jAtI haiN| ina kumAriyoM ko polo khelane kA bahuta abhyAsa thaa| kahate haiM, udayapura ke citrasaMgraha 'jotadAna' meM aise kucha citra haiM jinameM inake polo khelane kA citraNa huA hai| parantu ina saba bAtoM kA koI puSTa aitihAsika pramANa nahIM miltaa| . 'kucha paNDitoM kA mata hai ki isa bAr3I va Asa-pAsa ke sthAna para 'zaila' nAmaka ghAsa bahutAyata se hotI hai isIlie isako 'zaila-vATikA' kahate haiM / yaha 'zaila' ghAsa prAjakala barU kahalAtI hai aura isakA karaNDa pahale kalama banA kara likhane meM kAma AtA thaa| kintu, yaha mata bhI vidvAnoM kA buddhivilAsa mAtra pratIta hotA hai / ___sAdhAraNatayA yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki mahArAniyoM aura unakI pratiSThita sakhiyoM (saheliyoM) ke prAmoda-pramoda ke lie hI isa ramaNIya upavana kA nirmANa karAyA gayA thaa| * enalsa eNDa eNTIkviTIz2a Apha rAjasthAna (1920 I0) * mahArANA bhImasiMha (1778-1828 I0)

Page #117
4 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA dina zrA jAne se koI santoSa na huA / hama logoM meM aise bhI manuSya the jinake lie yaha zAnti 'naraka' thI / aise logoM meM bhadesara ( Badeswer) kA saradAra hamIra aura 'pahAr3I zera' (bahAra siMha) the jinake bahuta se sAthiyoM sahita asantuSTa hone kA kAraNa spaSTa thA, kyoMki unakI vaMzaparamparAgata bhUmi kA bahuta sA bhAga usa samaya marahaThoM ne dabA rakkhA thA aura use punaH prApta kie binA caina se na baiThanA unakA dharma thA / jahA~ aise nijI sambandha bana jAe~ vahA~ viyoga kI ghar3iyoM meM donoM pakSoM ko duHkha kA anubhava honA svAbhAvika hai / yaha hamArI prakRti para eka prakAra kA lAJchana hai. jaisA ki prAyaH DhiDhorA pITa kara kahA jAtA hai, ki hama loga ghamaNDa meM bharakara yaha mAna baiThe haiM ki hama se kucha pakke varNa vAle logoM meM sadguNoM kA nivAsa hI nahIM hotA / isa avasara para sahaja hAsyapriyatA aura arthapUrNa vAcAlatA ke dhanI rANAjI bhI vicAramagna hue cupacApa baiThe the 1 ve bAra-bAra kevala isI vAkya ko doharAte rahe " dekhanA, maiM Apako tIna varSa kI chuTTI detA hU~; rAmadohAI, jyAdA Thahare to DhUMr3ha kara pakar3a lAU~gA / " parantu usa samaya ekatra hue saradAroM se jo z2oradAra bAta unhoMne kahI vaha mujhe saba se acchI lagI, " inhoMne pA~ca varSa mere yahA~ kAma kiyA, deza ( riyAsata) ko barabAdI kI hAlata se U~cA uThAyA, parantu eka cuTakI bhI mevAr3a kI miTTI saMga nahIM le jAte / " unakA kathana satya thA ; marahaThA kAryakarttAoM ke udAharaNa sAmane hote hue yaha bAta unakI samajha meM nahIM A rahI thI ki kisI videzI ke lie rAjasva aura vittamantrI kA uttaradAyittvapUrNa kArya niSpakSa rahakara pUrA karanA bhI sambhava ho sakatA thA / aura isI meM yUropIya ( caritra kI ) zreSThatA kA mahAn rahasya vidyamAna hai jo unake svabhAva aura sahRdayatA ke sAtha milakara kisI bhI dezIya aura vizeSataH rAjapUta darabAra meM apratihata prabhAva aura Adara prApta kie binA nahIM rahatA / naitikatA ke mUlabhUta saundarya ke prati koI bhI mAnava rAjapUta se bar3hakara sajaga nahIM hai; aura kadAcit vaha svabhAvavaza apane Apa isakA pAlana nahIM kara pAtA hai to koI bhI anubhavI sUtra usako mArgadarzana karAtA rahatA hai | do ghaNTe baiThane ke bAda chuTTI lenA Avazyaka huA aura vidAI kI bheMTeM prastuta huiiN| anta meM, jaise-taise, mujhe svAsthya kA dhyAna rakhane ke lie kahate hue rANAjI ne vidA lene kA prayatna kiyA aura unakA ghor3A dvAra para A lagA / maiMne bhI apane bhatIje kaptAna vAgha para merI taraha kRpA banAe rahane ke lie nivedana kiyA aura jaldI-jaldI, bhare hue dila se, hamane Apasa meM abhivAdana kiyA / kucha saradAra loga antima zabda kahane ke lie ruka ge| inameM pramukha

Page #118
prakaraNa 1: prAkkathana bhIDara ke moTe ThAkura the jo isa bAta kA pratyakSa pramANa upasthita kara rahe : the ki eka sacce rAjapUta para niSpakSa evaM spaSTa vyavahAra kA kyA prabhAva par3a sakatA hai ! jaba maiMne jAgIradAroM aura unake svAmI (mahArANA) ke bIca madhyasthatA svIkAra kI taba isa ThAkura ke adhikAra meM se lagabhaga tIsa kasbe va gA~va vApasa lie gae the jina para arAjakatA ke samaya meM usane apane paTTe kI jAyadAda ke atirikta kabjA kara liyA thA; aura usa samaya yahI saradAra' una gA~voM ko lauTAne ke kAma meM hAtha ba~TA rahA thA jinake kAraNa utpanna hue jhagar3eTaNTe pichale pacAsa varSoM se deza meM prApasI vaimanasya ke mUla bane hue the| usane mujhe kahA, "jyAdA kyA kahU~, yadi svayaM bhagavAn bhI Akara koziza karatA to mevAr3a meM zAnti sthApita honA asambhava thaa|" ___ maiM apane ina AnandadAyaka saMsmaraNoM kA aura bhI vistArapUrvaka varNana karU~; parantu, maiM samajhatA hU~ ki aba taka jo maiMne kahA hai vahI kAphI lambA ho cukA hai| kintu, yaha batA denA to Avazyaka hI hai ki mere svAsthya kI aisI girIpar3I dazA meM bhI yUropa jAne ke lie kisI nikaTatama bandaragAha para sIdhA paha~cane kI apekSA maiMne yaha lambI aura duSkara khojapUrNa yAtrA kyoM prArambha kI? ye khojabIna kI bAteM, jo kisI nirudyogI puruSa ko yakAyaka thakA dene vAlI aura bhayAvaha pratIta hoMgI, mere lie rAjakAja se avakAza ke samaya mana-bahalAva ke saude bana jAtI thiiN| prAya: jaba-jaba bhI rAjadhAnI aura anya cintAoM se baca kara svAsthyalAbha ke lie bAhara bhAganA par3atA thA taba maiM kabhI to apanA tambU kisI ghATI ke bIca kI kuJjoM meM lagavA letA athavA vizAla bandha... udayasAgara se nikalane vAlI beriyoM ke nirgamasthAna para DerA DAlatA yA pIcholA ke kisI parIloka ke TApU para ekAntavAsa karatA aura apane hastalikhita granthoM, vRddhaguru athavA kavi canda tathA pRthvIrAja aura prAcIna yoddhAoM ke sAtha apanA samaya Ananda se bitAtA rahatA / merA aisA svabhAva aura zauka hone ke kAraNa, una iSTa padArthoM ke sulabha hote hae, jo kaI varSoM se mere vicAroM meM cakAcauMdha paidA kara rahe the, majhe yaha nirNaya karane meM eka kSaNa bhI na lagA ki maiM aba unheM prApta karane meM kucha aura vilamba karU~ athavA sIdhA bambaI ke lie ravAnA ho jaauuN| maiMne gaGgA aura brahmaputra donoM hI kI bAr3hoM kA mApa kiyA thA 'mahArANA bhImasiMha aura saradAroM kA pArasparika sambandha sthira karane ke lie vi0 saM0 1875 (1818 I0) meM karnala TaoNDa ke dvArA aMgrejI sarakAra ne jo kaulanAmA taiyAra karAyA thA usa para begU ke rAvata meghasiMha ke putra mahAsiMha (dUsare) ne sabase pahale hastAkSara kie the / - go. hI. aojhA kRta udayapura kA itihAsa, ji. 2, pR. 865

Page #119
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ___"jinake vistAra para ur3Ana bharane ke lie kavitva bhI para phar3aphar3Ane kI himmata nahIM krtaa|", una sthAnoM kA paryaTana kiyA hai, jahA~ caTTAnoM se ghire hue avarodhoM meM hokara gaGgA aura yamunA bahatI haiM, bahuta samaya taka nadiyoM ke pitA 'prAbe sina' athavA sindhu kI yAtrA karane kA bhI vicAra kiyA aura bhArata kI anya mahAn nadiyoM meM pradhAna isa zAstrIya nadI ke muhAne para ghUmane kI kAmanA bhI kI thii| parantu merA mukhya uddezya to yahI thA; bIca-bIca meM Ane vAlI gauNa icchAtroM meM bhI merI asIma abhiruci thii| maiMne pahale, bhArata ke devaparvata prasiddha grA para jAne kA vicAra kiyA aura mArga meM U~ce arAvalI kI sabase caur3I zreNI ko, auguNA panarAvA kI svacchanda bhIla jAtiyoM meM hokara athavA isa vizAla parvatazreNI ke uccatama zikhara para vidyamAna banAsa nadI ke udagama sthAna jaise kaThinatara pradeza meM hokara, pAra karane kA nizcaya kiyA; phira, isakI uttarI DhAla utara kara mAravAr3a ke jaGgala kI sundara 'saMjApha' bane hue isa (arAvalI) ke kinAre-kinAre sirohI ko pAra karake prAbU paha~cane kA vicAra kiyaa| bahuta lambe samaya se bhaugolika evaM rAjanaitika pari. sthitiyoM ke kAraNa samAja se vicchinna AdivAsI bhIla jAtiyoM ko dekhane kI prabala icchA hote hue bhI kitane hI kAraNoM se mujhe dUsarA hI mArga grahaNa karanA pdd'aa| san 1808 I0 meM mere eka dala ne isa bhUbhAga kA paryaTana karake ina jAtiyoM kI prAdima evaM svacchanda pravRttiyoM kA mujhase varNana kiyA thA, tabhI se ina logoM se milane kI icchA mere mana meM jAgRta huI thii| isI agamya pradeza meM kisI vanaputra ko vidhavA dvArA apane svargIya pati ke tarakaza meM se nikAla kara die hue eka tIra ne mere sandezavAhaka (dUta) ke lie yahA~ kI anyathA durgama ghATiyoM meM abhayapatra (Passport) kA kAma kiyA thaa| astu-isIlie una Ter3hemer3he taGga rAstoM ko, jinameM rANAgoM ne mugala AkrAmakoM ko cakkara meM DAla diyA thA, pAra kara banAsa ke udgama sthAna aura sAdar3I dareM meM se maidAna meM nikala kara rAIpUra (rANapura?) ke prasiddha jaina mandira ko maiM dekhanA cAhatA thaa| sAtha hI, maiMne aise AdamiyoM ke eka dala ko, jinakI sUcanA aura caturAI para mujhe vizvAsa thA, isalie Age ravAnA kara diyA thA ki ve kisI dUsare mArga kA anveSaNa kareM aura AbU pAkara mere sAtha ho jAveM / yahI saba uddezya, jinhoMne mere nitya ke vicAroM meM ghara kara liyA thA, aba merI pahaMca meM A cuke the| mujhe acchI taraha yAda hai ki sabase pahale 1806 I0 meM mere nakze meM AbU kA 'riktasthAna' banA thaa| usa samaya meM banAsa nadI ke nikAsa kI talAza meM thaa| isa nadI ko usa varSa hamane sindhiyA kI chAvanI

Page #120
prakaraNa-1, prAkkathana jAte hue kaI bAra pAra kiyA thaa| jaba maiMne isake nikAsa ke bAre meM pUchA to mujhe batAyA gayA ki 'vaha bahuta dUra AbU kI tarafa pahAr3iyoM meM hai|' 'aura AbU kahAM hai ?' 'udayapura se pazcima meM sindhiyA kI tarapha tIsa kosa / ' pAbU banAsa ke sAtha mere nakze para utara a.yA aura isa zrIgaNeza ke bAda dhIredhore maiMne banAsa ke nikAsa kA aura AbU kI coTI kA patA lagA hI liyA tathA kucha hI ghaNToM kI 'nAvayAtrA' ke bAda sindhu kA bhI / apanI prastuta yAtrA ke ina prArambhika evaM antima uddezyoM ke antargata maiMne kucha antarima uddezya bhI sthira kara lie the, jo bahata ho rucikara the| arAvalo ke mArga aura AbU kI talAza ke bAda merA vicAra pazcimI bhArata ke TAyara' (Tyre) prAcIna naharavAlA kI avaziSTa khoja ko pUrA karane kA thA; tadanantara, vahIM se rANAvaMza kI paramparAtroM ko nirdhArita va nizcita karane ke lie valabhI kI dizA talAza karane kA bhI thaa| isake lie mujhe khambhAta kI khAr3I hokara saurASTra prAyadvIpa ke kinAre pahu~canA thA ataeva maiMne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki yadi ho sake to jaina dharma ke kendra-sthala evaM gar3hasamAna pAlItAnA aura giranAra ke parvatoM kI bhI yAtrA karUM aura isake pazcAt hinduoM kI duniyA ke kinAre 'jagatakaMTa' paha~ca kara bhArata ke sIriyA, dvArakA meM sthita vala (Baal) aura kRSNa ke mandiroM kA darzana karake apanI yAtrA samApta kara duu| vahAM se jaladasyuoM ke beTa dvIpa hotA humA kaccha kI khAr3I pAra karake jAr3ecoM ko rAjadhAnI bhuja kI yAtrA karUM aura mANDavI kI vizAla maMDI ko lauTa aauuN| phira, sindhu nadI ke pUrvIya kinAre-kinAre nAva meM calakara isake samudra-saMgama taka hinduoM ke devAlayoM ke antima darzana karUM / antima kAryakrama ke atirikta yaha saba yAtrA maiMne pUrI kara lI / satraha ghaNToM taka anukUla vAyu calane kI dazA meM yaha bhI pUrA ho sakatA thA; parantu kitane hI kAraNoM se, jinakA varNana yathAsthAna Age kiyA jAegA, mujhe bhArata meM alakSendra (Alexander) ke AkramaNoM ke antima dRzyoM ko binA dekhe hI apanI samudrI yAtrA meM bambaI kI ora agrasara honA pdd'aa| isa prAkkathana ke sAtha aba maiM, pAThakoM se apanA DerA udayapura se uThA kara mere sAtha prasthAna karane kI prArthanA kruuNgaa| ' phonIziyA kA prasiddha bandaragAha jo pandrahavIM zatAbdI meM sthApita huA aura jaldI hI meDITareniyana (madhya) saMsAra ko prasiddha maNDI bana gyaa| (The New Standard Encyclopaedia, D. 1246)

Page #121
prakaraNa 2 udayapura se prasthAna; goguMdA ke darrA meM praveza; prAnta ko chabi; ghusyAra, kRSNa kA ekAntavAsa; sevakoM kI vivAI; jalavAyu meM sudhAra; barUnI darrA kA mandira; pahAr3iyoM kA bhUgarbha (zAstra); goguMdA; rAjasva, kRSi, goguMvA kA saradAra; udayapura aura goguMdA gharAnoM meM vaivAhika sabaMdha; rAjapUtAnA meM bemela sambandhoM kA pariNAma; koThAriyA ke rAva; saimUra ; arAvalI kI chavi aura jalavAyu, vanaspati ; kRSi; pahAr3I rAjapUtoM ke caritra; gAMvoM ke mukhiyA; unakI paramparAgata kathAe~; pozAka; nivAsa, banAsa kA udgama ; nadI kA pAkhyAna ; arAvalI kA pazcimI DhAla ; darrA kI mahimA ; vanaspati, phala-phUla / 1822 I0 kI pahalI jUna ko maiMne sosodiyoM kI rAjadhAnI se vidA lii| prabhAta kA suhAvanA samaya thaa| subaha ke pAMca baje bhI tApamApaka 660 batalA rahA thA aura pichale kucha dinoM se ba~gale kA ausata vAtakrama prAtaH sAyaM 27060' (bairomITara) thA / ghasyAra pahaMcAne vAlI ghATI ke dvAra kI ora bar3hate hue jaba hama loga bAyIM tarafa pahAr3I ke kinAre-kinAre cala rahe the to maiMne pratyeka paricita sthAna kI ora daSTi daur3AI / sAmane hI ThIka dAhine hAtha kI tarapha ghane per3a pattoM ke bIca meM hokara gAMva ke mandira kA zikhara jhA~ka rahA thA / ba~gale ke pAsa hI jharane para banA huA vakrAkAra pula thA; isa jharane ke kinAre meM bahuta subaha ghUmA karatA thA aura hajAroM machaliyAM mere sAtha-sAtha calatI rahatI thIM jo merI khAnA DAlane kI prAdata se acchI taraha paricita ho gaI thiiN|' thor3I hI dUra Age bedalA ke saradAra (rAva) ke kile kI burje dikhAI detI thIM jo khajUra ke per3oM kI ghanI kujoM se ghirI huI thIM; isake Age caTTAna kI vaha prasiddha darAra (ghATI) thI jo delavAr3A hokara maidAna meM nikalatI thii| isa ghATI meM maiMne aTThAraha varSa pahale eka yuvaka adhInastha karmacArI kI haisiyata se rAjadUta 1 zAyada kucha logoM ko isa bAta se pAzcarya ho parantu jo hindustAna meM raha cuke haiM ve jAnate haiM ki dhArmika tAlAboM meM machaliyoM ko hAtha se khAnA diyA jAtA hai| maiMne anyatra likhA hai ki mahAnadI meM, jisakA pATa tIna mola caur3A hai, jarA se ubale hue cAvaloM ke lie machaliyA~ mIloM taka sAtha-sAtha calatI rahatI haiN| ghATI meM rahane vAloM kA maiM guru rahA haiN| maiMne yaha bhI likhA hai ki barasAta meM pAnI meM hAnikAraka ghAsa DAla kara pAnI ko jaharIlA banA diyA jAtA hai aura Upara tairatI huI machaliyoM ko hAtha se pakar3a lete haiM athavA char3I se mAra lete haiN| yaha tarIkA amarIkiyoM (Robertson, Vol. ii, p. 113) aura prIsiniyanoM (Bruce, Vol. i) meM bhI pracalita hai|

Page #122
prakaraNa - 2; udayapura se prasthAna [ varga meM praveza kiyA thA aura bAraha varSa bAda rAjanaitika madhyastha bana kara zrAyA thA / ina saba ke pIche kI ora rAtA mAtA kI UMcI coTI dikhAI detI hai| jisa para banI huI aneka burje isa ghATI ko bAhya sImA ko sundaratA se prakaTa kara rahI haiM / apane ba~gale se Der3ha mIla cala kara hama ghATI ke usa taMga rAste para pahu~ce jo goguMdA ko jAtA hai / isa rAste ne ekadama bAyIM ora ghUma khAkara hameM ghATI meM banda kara diyA aura usa bhUmi para le jA pahu~cAyA jahA~ abhI taka koI yUropiyana nahIM gayA thA / thor3I dUra taka hama aise rAste se calate rahe jo U~cI-nIcI viSamonnata jamIna para thA, parantu car3hAI bahuta kama thI; donoM ora kI pahAr3iyA~ coTI taka kAMTedAra thUharoM se Dha~kI huI thIM jo yatra-tatra uge hue bar3e per3oM ke nIce jhAr3iyA~ jaisI mAlUma hotI thIM / lambI-lambI maMz2ileM calane se prAdamiyoM aura jAnavaroM donoM ke hI paira thaka jAte haiM isalie yaha g2alata tarIkA hai ki eka hI bAra meM bahuta dUra cala kara vizrAma liyA jAya / rAjadhAnI se kevala chaH mIla dUra ghaeNsyAra pahu~ca kara hama Thahare / ghATI ke daravAz2e se hI car3hAI kramaza: U~cI hotI gaI thI aura aba hama udayapura se kucha sau phITa kI UMcAI para A gae the / yadyapi ghaeNsyAra ke pravezadvAra ko arAvalI kI pUrvIya pahAr3iyoM kA nAma dene ko merA mana huA parantu merA vizvAsa hai ki isa parvata ke U~ce bhAga ko cAroM ora se vera kara jA milane vAlI caTTAnoM kI zreNiyoM ke bIca meM, udayapura kI ghATI ko hameM eka upajAU nakhalistAna hI mAnanA caahie| ghaeNsyAra eka nagaNya-sA gA~va hai parantu prApattikAla meM jaba bhArata ke bhagavAn viSNu kA marahaThoM aura paThAnoM ne sammAna nahIM kiyA taba yamunA taTa para bane hue Adimandira se auraMgajeba dvArA khader3e hue nAthadvArA ke zrInAthajI ne 'samasta rAjapUtoM ke rAjA' ke yahA~ zaraNa lI ; aura tabhI se zrInAthajI kI punaH pratiSThA ke lie upayukta mAne jAne ke kAraNa isa sthAna kI itanI prasiddhi huI / vartamAna gosvAmIjI ke pitA hI koTA ke z2AlimasiMha ke anurodha karane para mahArANA kI anumati se zrInAthajI ko, (pUrva) nAthadvArA se yahA~ lAe the / isa sthAna ke cAroM ora eka sudRr3ha parakoTe dvArA kilebandI kI gaI hai aura parakoTe para ghATI ke Ara-pAra burje bhI banI huI haiN| rAjapratinidhi (dIvAna) ne surakSA ke lie do paidala- fauja kI Tukar3iyA~ bhI yahA~ para niyukta

Page #123
10] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kara dI haiM / ' kile kI ye dIvAreM isa jaMgala meM bahuta hI manohara dRzya upasthita karatI haiN| yahA~ para kucha sundara vanaspatiyA~ bhI haiM jinameM se eka bahuta hI sundara aura AkarSaka jhAr3I mere dekhane meM AI / isa para jhar3aberI kI sI zakala 1 pahale mathurA ke pAsa girirAja parvata para zrInAthajI kA mandira thaa| auraGgajeba ne gosvAmIjI ko kucha camatkAra dikhAne ko khlaayaa| bAdazAha kI durbhAvanA se prAzaMkita hokara gosvAmI viTThalanAthajI ke pautra giridhArIjI ke putra dAmodarajI zrInAthajI kI mUrti ko ratha meM virAjamAna kara apane kAkA govindajI, bAlakRSNajI, vallabhajI aura gaMgAbAI sahita Azvina zuklA 5 saMvat 1726 (tA0 10 akTUbara, 1666 I.) ko ghar3I bhara dina rahe nikale aura AgarA pahu~ce / solaha dina vahAM raha kara kArtika zuklA 2 (26 akTUbara, 1666 I0) ko bUMdI ke mahArAjA rAva aniruddhasiMha ke pAsa Ae / barasAta kA mausama koTA ke kRSNa-vilAsa meM bitA kara puSkara hote hue kRSNagar3ha paae| vahA~ ke rAjA mAnasiMha ne prakaTa rUpa se rakhane meM asamarthatA prakaTa kI to vasaMta aura grISma vahIM bitA kara mAravAr3a meM caupAsanI meM Akara varSA Rtu vyatIta kii| isa prakAra pahalI varSA saMjetIdhAra ke pAsa kRSNapura meM, dUsarI koTA ke kRSNa-nivAsa meM aura tIsarI caupAsanI meM biitii| jaba rAjapUtAne kI kisI riyAsata meM bhI zrInAthajI kI pratiSThA na ho sakI to gosvAmI dAmodarajI ke kAkA govindajI mahArANA rAjasiMha prathama ke pAsa ge| mahArANA ne zrInAthajI kA padhAranA svIkAra karate hue kahA-'mere eka lAkha rAjapUtoM ke sira kaTa jAne ke bAda hI AlamagIra mUrti ko hAtha lagA skegaa|' isa para govindajI bahuta prasanna hue aura kArtika zu0 15 saMvat 1728 (17 navambara 1671 I0) ko prasthAna kara ke udayapura se 12 kosa uttara meM banAsa ke taTa para sihAr3a grAma ke pAsa mandira banavA kara phAlguna kRSNA 7 saM0 1728 (20 pharavarI, 1672 I0 ) zanivAra ko zrInAthajI ko pATa baiThAyA gyaa| (vIravinoda, 6-452-53) nAthadvArA meM Ane se pUrva zrInAthajI kI mUrti kA pUjana kezavadeva ke nAma se hotA thaa| nAthadvArA kA pUrva nAma sihAr3a thaa| dekhie-'Mathura, a district memoir-- F. S. Growse; 1880-pp. 120-121' 'gor3avAr3A kA paraganA, jodhapura AbAda hone se pahale maNDovara ke rAjapUtoM se rANAI ke khitAba sahita hAsila kiyA gayA thaa| vaha paraganA rANA arisiMha ne rAjA vijayasiMha (mAravAr3a) ko isa matalaba se diyA thA ki kumbhalamera ke jhUThe dAvedAra isa para kabz2A na kareM aura isa jAgIra kI evaz2a 3000 paidala phauz2a rANAM kI naukarI meM rhegii|' yaha mAravAr3I phauz2a nAthadvArA meM lAlabAga ke karIba rahatI thI; vaha jagaha aba taka phauja ke nAma se prasiddha hai| (vIravinoda, pR0 1573-1575; TaoNDakRta rAjasthAna, ji0 1, praka0 16, pR0 46)

Page #124
prakaraNa - 2; udayapura se prasthAna [ 11 aura parimAraNa ke bahuta se lAla lAla phala lage hue haiM / isako AkoliyA kahate haiN| ____ mujhe aise dRzyoM ke nirIkSaNa ke lie bahuta hI kama samaya mila rahA thA kyoMki isa yAtrA meM mujhe vidA karane ke lie Ae hue musAhaba, kucha saradAra aura bahuta se dUsare loga bhI sAtha-sAtha cala rahe the| mere ghur3asavAra aura sAmAna vAle subaha-subaha idhara-udhara chitarAte rahe aura yaha to sApha hI thA ki khaNDita mUrtiyoM aura zilAlekhoM se lade hue U~ToM ko bhI isa TUTe-phUTe rAste se calane meM koI Ananda nahIM A rahA thA / yadyapi dhUpa bahuta teja thI jaba ki hamane apanI isa navIna paristhiti kA Ananda lete hue eka gheradhumera imalI ke per3a kI chAyA meM choTI hAjarI' kI meja sajAI parantu husaina (Hyson) ke premI merI usa samaya kI ghabar3AhaTa kA anumAna lagAveM jaba maiMne apane samasta rogoM kI ekamAtra auSadhi, kvAtha kA pahalA cUMTa liyA to mujhe vaha saba eka atyanta tIvragaMdha se yukta mAlUma pdd'aa| bAta yaha huI ki sAmAna bAMdhate samaya jaldI-jaldI meM mere naukara ne tArapIna ke tela kI eka botala cAya ke bhaNDAra ke pAsa hI jamA dI aura DATa nikala jAne ke kAraNa yaha bahumUlya drava, jisakI eka botala kI kImata mujhe do mohareM denI par3I thIM, isa aura bhI adhika mUlyavAn jar3I meM mila gyaa| __vaha parizrama kA dina thA; aura usa dina duHkha evaM prAnanda kA aisA sammizraNa ho gayA thA ki yaha kahanA kaThina hai ki kisakA palar3A bhArI rahA / purAne aura vizvAsapAtra nijI sevakoM ko inAma ikarAma dekara vidA karanA eka sAtha hI duHkhapUrNa evaM prAnandaprada kArya thaa| inameM se bahutoM ne to jaba maiMne adhInastha adhikArI ke rUpa meM kAma prArambha kiyA thA taba se mere avakAza prApta karane ke samaya taka sevA kI thI aura isI meM unake bAla paka gae the| jo loga kAle AdamiyoM meM kRtajJatA evaM svAmi-bhakti kI kalpanA hI nahIM kara sakate haiM unake lie yaha muMhator3a uttara hai ki mujhe eka bhI aisA AdamI nahIM milA jo dIrgha-kAla taka bhArata meM sevAe~ karake svadeza lauTA ho aura jisane anya mahAn guNoM ke sAtha sAtha adhInatA, ImAnadArI, gambhIratA, svAmi-bhakti tathA AdarabhAvanA ke viSaya meM tulanA karate hue eziyAvAsiyoM ko utkRSTa na batAyA ho / ' prAtarAza, naashtaa| / paigambara muhammada sAhaba kI putrI phAtimA aura abu tAliba ke putra imAma alI kA lar3akA imAma husaina jaba saba sAthiyoM ke mAre jAne para akelA apane Dere ke bAhara baiTha kara ghAyala, thakA mAMdA pAnI pIne lagA to pahalI ghuTa lete hI zatru kA tIra pAkara usake muMha para lgaa|-gibn kRta roma sAmrAjya kA patana, 1957, bhA05, pR0 287 /

Page #125
12 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA 2rI jUna; goguMdA ke pAsa-aise bhU-bhAga meM hokara eka choTI-sI maMz2ila jahA~ kadama-kadama para AkarSaka dRzyAvaliyoM evaM aizvarya ke darzana hue| sUryAsta ke samaya 27deg 25' cihna batA rahA thA ki hama U~ce car3ha rahe the aura tApamApaka yantra 82 arthAt apane sthAna se 53 aMza nIce sUcita kara rahA thA ki hama ghATI meM bAraha mIla ke ghirAva meM svastha jalavAyu meM A pahu~ce the| kala pachA~ha se varSA huI thI aura Aja havA ne rukha dakSiNa-pazcima kI ora palaTa liyA thaa| isa Rtu meM ina havAnoM kI gati prAyaH inhIM dizAoM ke bIca meM rahatI hai / lagabhaga Adhe rAste cala kara jyoM hI hama barUnI ke darrA [ghATI] meM ghuse vahA~ kA eka mAtra choTA-sA mandira dikhAI par3A jo isa bAta kA sUcaka thA ki ina jaGgaloM meM bhI, jinako mAno prakRti ne apanI kisI sanaka ke kSaNa meM bahuta kucha badala diyA hai, kabhI manuSya rahate the kyoMki yahAM kI viSama DhAloM para ghanI vanaspati, gucchedAra khajUra aura tAla ke vRkSa apanA sira U~cA kie khar3e haiM aura isa bAta kA pramANa de rahe haiM ki isa parvatIya pradeza meM pAnI kI kamI nahIM thii| jahAM-jahAM se ye pahAr3a anAvata raha gaye haiM vahA~ vahA~ se inakA imAratI pattharoM kA banA zarIra spaSTa dikhAI detA hai| ghATI ke tala meM vibhinna AkAra aura raMga ke gahare nIle aura Thosa bhArI patthara se lekara gahare bhUre raMga kI patalI paTTiyoM kA saleTI patthara taka dikhAI detA hai| goguMdA ke Asa pAsa yahI (samudrI harA) saleTI raMga khAsa taura se pAyA jAtA hai kyoMki yahAM ke makAnoM kI chateM isI patthara se paTI huI haiM, jo sabhI eka samAna dikhAI detI haiN| yahAM ke bar3e mandira meM bhI pUrI taraha isI patthara kI paTTiyoM kA upayoga hamA hai| isI parvata kI U~cI coTiyA~, jo hamAre rAste se saikar3oM phITa Upara thIM, gulAbI imAratI patthara kI haiM aura ve sUraja kI rozanI meM kAca ke samAna camaka rahI thiiN| mevAr3a kI solaha' bar3I jAgIroM meM se hone ke kAraNa goguMdA isa pradeza kA eka mukhya kasbA hai| nAma mAtra ke lie yaha jAgIra 50,000) pacAsa hajAra ' mahArANA amarasiMha dvitIya (1696-1710 I0) ne mevAr3a ke prathama zreNI ke saradAroM kI saMkhyA 16 niyata kI thI, ve 'solA' umarAva kahalAte haiN| una ThikAnoM ke nAma ye haiM - sAdar3I, goguMdA, delavAr3A, koThAriyA, bedalA, pArasolI, salUMbara, devagar3ha, begU, AmeTa, bhIDara, bAnasI, ghANerAva, badanora, kAnor3a aura biijolyaaN| . (udayapura rAjya kA itihAsa-gau0 hI0 aojhA, pR0 870-661) ina solaha ThikAnoM ke nAmoM evaM inake saradAroM ke vaMzoM ke viSaya meM nimna padya

Page #126
prakaraNa * 2; goguMdA kA saradAra [ 13 rupaye vArSika rAjasva kI kahI jAtI hai parantu jaisA ki isa pradeza kI kahAvata hai 'rupaye ke pUre solaha Ane karane meM athavA dUsare zabdoM meM, buddhi aura pUMjI kA pUrA upayoga karane meM, yahA~ ke raIsa bahuta kamajora haiM isalie pichale kaI varSo se gogaMdA kA jAgIradAra uparyukta rakama kA dazamAMza se adhika vasUla nahIM kara pAyA hai / isa pahAr3I bhU-bhAga meM khetIbAr3I kA cAlU tarIkA yaha hai ki tAlAba yA bandhe bA~dha lete haiM aura jamIna ko caurasa kara lete haiM; parantu kitanI hI zatAbdiyoM taka to yaha hissA yuddhasthala banA rahA aura marahaThoM ke adhikAra meM bhI rahA / goguMdA kA saradAra jhAlA rAjapUta hai; yaha jAti saura prAyadvIpa meM vizeSa pAI jAtI hai| ina gae-bIte dinoM meM bhI, yahA~ ke vartamAna jAgIradAra' ko mevAr3a ke bar3e saradAroM ke anurUpa mAnanA ThIka na hogA kyoMki nissandeha vaha eka nikRSTatama hIna koTi kA prANI hai-ThiMganA, kAlA aura bhaddA, zarIra aura buddhi donoM meM kamajora; use to hama eka aisA 'vanamAnuSa' kaha sakate haiM jise [paramAtmA kI aora se] bolane kI zakti bhI pradAna kara dI gaI ho kyoMki usakA raMga-rUpa mere dekhane meM AI huI anya jAtiyoM kI apekSA usI lambI bhujAoM vAlI jAti se adhika mela khAtA hai| dhAtuviSa (zarAba) ke atiprayoga se usake dA~ta jAte rahe haiM parantu jo kucha bace hue haiM ve kAle haiM aura prasiddha haiM : triha jhAlA trihu~ pUravyA, cauMDAvata bhar3a cyaar| duya sagatA, duya rAThavar3a, sAraMgadeva paMvAra // 1 saraNAyattAM sAdar3I, godhUMdo ghara galla / duraga delavAr3o durasa, jhAlA khatravaTa jhalla // 2 koThArayo para bedalo, pAlasoLa bhuja paann| mAjhIdhara mevAr3a meM, citabaMkA cahu~vANa // 3 dipai salUMbara devagar3ha, bedhUM thAna vicaar| adhapatiyA~ AmeTa e, cauMDA saraNA cyAra // 4 ika bhIMDara duya bAnasI, mahi bica sagatAM modd'| ghANero badanora ghara, rANadharA rAThaur3a / / 5 kAnoDaha apaNAM karAM, saraNoM sAraMgadyota / jyoM paMvAra bIjholiyAM, vehU saraNAM jota / / 6 (malasIsara ThA0 bhUrasiMha kRta mahArANAyazaprakAza; pR0 208) , mAnasiMha

Page #127
14 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sone ke tAra se ba~dhe hue haiM; ye usake bhaddepana kI kamI ko aura bhI pUrA kara dete haiN| isa vanaputra bhIla kI bemela prAkRti ko aisI jaharabharI apazabdayukta bolI milI hai jo arAvalI kI guphAoM (darAroM) meM pAra ho jAtI hai| parantu, yahA~ hama canda kI isa ukti ko svIkAra nahIM karate ki 'kaue kA putra kaunA hI hotA hai'' kyoMki goguMdA kA ku~ara raMga rUpa meM apane pitA se bilakula bhinna hai; phira, pitA bhI 'kaue kA putra' nahIM hai, usake vyaktigata bhaddepana ko to 'kudarata kI marajI' hI kahA jA sakatA hai / maiM una bAtoM kA varNana anyatra kara cukA hU~ jinake kAraNa bhagavAna rAma kI gauravAnvita santAna, mevAr3a ke rANAoM ko, bhArata ke musalamAna bAdazAhoM se vaivAhika sambandha kara ke hindU-rakta ko kalaGkita karane vAle, dUsare rAjapUta rAjAoM ke sAtha beTI-vyavahAra banda karane ke lie vivaza honA par3A thA / aba, niyamAnusAra ve apane sagotra rAjapUta saradAroM meM to vivAha kara nahIM sakate the isalie unhoMne kucha anya-gotrIya cauhAna, rAThaur3a aura jhAlA jAti ke rAjapUtoM ko beTI-vyavahAra ke lie nizcita kiyA ki jinake dvArA unake mUla-puruSa bApA rAvala kI zAkhA calatI rhe| ve rAjapUta bhI rANAoM ke gharAne se vivAha-sambandha hone ke kAraNa usa gaurava ko prApta kara sake, jo kevala dhana ke bala para unheM nahIM mila sakatA thA aura phalata: ve bhArata ke dUsare choTe svatantra rAjAoM kI samAnatA kA dama bharane yogya ho ge| vartamAna mahArANA kI mAtA goguMdA ke ThikAne kI lar3akI thI jo eka nirbhaya aura mardAnI buddhi vAlI vIra strI thii| yadi usake putra ko dekha kara anumAna lagAyA jAya to, kaha sakate haiM ki usakA vyaktitva bhI zAnadAra hogA kyoMki rAjapUtAnA meM rANA kA vaMza sundaratA meM saba se bar3hakara mAnA jAtA hai| vartamAna rAjakumAra, aba rANA javAnasiMha, para to jaise prakRti ne zArIrika rAja-lakSaNoM kI chApa hI lagA dI hai| isI rANI kI bhatIjI mevAr3a ke pramukha saradAra salUmbara ke ThAkura kI mAtA hai jisakA rAjagharAne se doharA sambandha hai| inase utpanna hone vAlI lar3akiyoM kI zAdI bedalA ke cauhAna saradAroM athavA ghANerAva ke rAThaur3oM ke yahAM ho sakatI hai| ye donoM hI ThikAne mevAr3a ke solaha pramukha ThikAnoM meM haiN| phira, ina ThikAnoM kI lar3akiyAM . phiradausI ne bhI mahamUda para vyaGgaya karate hue kahA hai ki 'kaue ke aMDe se kaue ke prati rikta aura kucha paidA nahIM ho sktaa|' / rAjasthAna kA itihAsa, jilba 1, pR0 335

Page #128
prakaraNa - 2; koThAriyA kA rAva [ 15 mahArANA ko bhI vyAho jA sakatI haiN| isa prakAra isa jAti ke mahAna mUlapuruSa kA rakta, dillI, kannauja aura ahilavAr3A ke cauhAna, rAThaur3a aura cAvar3A rAjapUta zAsakoM ke kiMcita avara rakta meM sammilita hokara apratyakSa srotoM dvArA mUla pravAha meM puna: milatA rahatA hai / isa taraha ke bemela sambandhoM aura bahavivAha ke kAraNa utpanna hue bhayaGkara pariNAma aura burAiyA~ nimnalikhita choTI kahAnI ke udAharaNa se turanta hI samajha meM A jAtI haiN| rAjagharAne se anamela sambandha ke bAre meM rAjasthAna ke itihAsa' meM sAdar3I ke saradAra kA mahArANA kI putrI ke sAtha sagAI-viSayaka udAharaNa de cukA hU~ aura bahudhA adhikAralipsA ke kAraNa bahuvivAha-janita burAiyoM, jhagar3oM Adi ke udAharaNoM se to sArA itihAsa hI bharA par3A hai| aura, jaisA ki nimnalikhita kahAnI se vidita hogA, usa sthiti meM to pariNAma aura bhI zocanIya ho jAtA hai jaba ki zAstravidhi se pati svIkAra karane ke uparAnta mahArANA ko putriyoM ke viSaya meM anugraha karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM raha jaataa| dillI ke antima samrATa ke vaMzaja koThAriyA ke cauhAna rAva ne, jo mevAr3a ke solaha pramakha saradAroM meM thA, do vivAha kie the| eka bhIMDara ke zaktAvata gharAne ko lar3akI thI aura dUsarI rAjaparivAra ke eka rANAvata saradAra kI pUtriyoM meM se thI, jinako sammAna ke lie 'bAbA' kahate haiN| parantu, prema janma aura gharAne ko nahIM dekhtaa| phira, bhIMDara ThAkura kI lar3akI meM rAjapUta gRhiNI meM hone vAle anya guNoM ke sAtha-sAtha AjJAkAritA kA aisA guNa bhI vartamAna thA ki jisake kAraNa vaha uccatara gharAne kI lar3akI kI apekSA pati kI adhika prItipAtra bana gii| donoM hI ThakurAniyoM ke santAna utpanna huI; parantu, prathama paidA hone ke kAraNa koThAriyA kI gahI kA adhikArI bhalI zaktAvatanI kA putra thA jise sabhI prAdara aura prema kI dRSTi se dekhate the| durbhAgyavaza, vaha pyArA baccA bImAra hokara mara gayA aura usakI zokagrasta mAtA ne isa ghaTanA ko, apane putra ke lie uttarAdhikAraprApti ke nimitta, apanI sauta kI karatUta mAnane meM jarA bhI sandeha nahIM kiyA / usane spaSTa zabdoM meM apanI sauta para doSa lagAyA ki usI ne DAkinI ko lAlaca dekara usake putra kA kalejA khilA diyA / jahA~ aise andhavizvAsoM kA pUrA bolabAlA rahatA hai vahA~ yaha svAbhAvika hI hai ki premI pati apanI priyatamA ke sandeha ko mAnyatA de / phala yaha huA ki vaha usakI pratispaddhinI se aura bhI khiMca gyaa| uccakula kI ThakurAnI ko yaha sahana nahIM huA aura usane gArhasthya adhikAroM kI punaH prApti ke lie apane pitA ke dvArA, donoM hI ThikAnoM ke sArvabhauma adhikArI, mahArANA ke

Page #129
16 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA pAsa aisA pratiraMjita Aropa lagA kara zikAyata karavAI ki jisase eka rAjapUta dvArA dUsare ke apamAna kA bharapUra badalA liyA jA sake / mahArANA ke darabAra meM koThAriyA ke rAva ( yahI usakI padavI thI) ke pahale se hI bahuta se zatru the jinameM aneka usI ke bhAI-bandhu the kyoMki, jaisA usane svayaM kahA thA, rAjapUtoM meM cauhAna kI jAti saba se kharAba hai / isameM koI bhI apane bhAI kI bar3hatI se IrSyA kie binA nahIM rahatA / mahArANA ko aisA vizvAsa karAyA gayA ki vaha bhAgA pitA, jisakA eka putra mara cukA thA, apanI cahetI strI ke bahakAve meM A kara badalA lene ke lie duhAgina strI se utpanna hue apane dUsare putra ko bhI maravA dene kI soca rahA hai / durbhAgya se rAjapUtoM meM pati-patnI ke ApasI manomAlinya evaM tIvra virodha ke kAraNa bAla-hatyA kI ghaTanA koI Azcarya athavA sandeha kA viSaya nahIM hotI isalie rAva ke tathAkathita abhiprAya ko utsukatA se sahI mAnakara mahArANA ne usa prati prAcIna vIravaMza ke antima vaMzaja ke prati kAryavAhI karane kA bahAnA DhUMDha liyA / isa rAjya meM videzI (g2aira- mevAr3I) sAmantoM ko jo bhUmi dI jAtI hai usakA paTTA 'kAlA paTTA' kahalAtA hai arthAt vaha vApasa liyA jA sakatA hai jaba ki sthAnIya purAne paTAyatoM ke paTTe vApasa nahIM lie jA sakate / ye paTAyata koThAriyA ke rAva para dabAva DAlane ke kAraNa vidrohI bhI ho sakate the parantu usakI jAgIra rAjya ke madhya bhAga meM akelI raha gaI thI tathA bAra-bAra AkramaNa karane vAle marahaThoM se lagAtAra lohA lete rahane ke kAraNa usakI sAmanA karane kI zakti bho kSINa ho cukI thI / eka bAra, jaba mevAr3a meM svAmi bhakti dekhane ko bhI nahIM milatI thI, yahI rAva mahArANA ke darabAra se naukarI dekara lauTa rahA thA to usako aura pacIsa ghur3asavAroM kI eka choTI Tukar3I ko marahaThoM ne ghera kara Atma samarpaNa karane ke lie kahA / taba rAva ne turanta nIceM utara kara eka hI bAra meM apane ghor3e ke ghuTane kI bhItarI nasa ko kATa diyA aura sAthiyoM ko bhI apanA anukaraNa karane ke lie khaa| phira una lahUluhAna ghor3oM ko cAroM ora khar3e kara ke ve saba DhAla talavAra lekara sAmanA karane ke lie khar3e ho ge| una dinoM dakSiNI luTere vijaya kI apekSA lUTa ko hI apanA pramukha uddezya samajhate the aura jahA~ saphalatA ke pariNAma meM kevala ThaNDA lohA hI prApta hone kI sambhAvanA hotI vahA~ ve vAra nahIM karate the / isalie unhoMne caturAI se rAva ko paidala hI jA kara

Page #130
prakaraNa * 2; koThAriyA kA rAva [17 koThAriyA ke kile para punaH adhikAra karane ke lie chor3a diyA / ' koThAriyA-rAva ke pUrvajoM ke adhikAra meM pahale AgarA ke pAsa caMDAvara kI jAgIra thI jo sikandara lodI ne unase chIna lI thI kyoMki usane saradAra (cauhAna) se kanyA mA~gI thI aura usane inkAra kara diyA thaa| tatkAlIna rAva mAnikacanda apane parivArasahita gujarAta calA gayA aura vahA~ mujaphpharazAha ne usakA acchA svAgata kiyA tathA kAThI sImA para senAdhyakSa niyukta kara diyaa| kAThiyoM ke sAtha eka jhagar3e meM vaha burI taraha ghAyala hugrA aura svayaM sulatAna usako raNakSetra se le gayA / DUMgarazI rAvala ko sahAyatA karate hue usakA putra dalapata parAjita huA aura mArA gayA isalie usake bAda usakA (dalapata kA) putra saMgrAmasiMha rAva huA jo gujarAta ke bahAdurazAha kI cittaur3a para car3hAI meM sAtha thA jaba ki humAyUM rANA kI sahAyatA karane AyA thaa| usI samaya cauhAna se 2000 ghor3oM, 1500 paidala va 35 hAthiyoM ke sAtha mevAr3a meM rahane ke lie rANA (udayasiMha) ne Agraha kiyA thaa| isa sambandha meM zarte ye thIM ki cauhAna kevala rANA hI ke sAtha yuddha meM jAegA, kabhI apane se nIce darje ke saradAra ke adhIna raha kara kArya nahIM karegA, saptAha meM kevala eka bAra hAjirI degA aura usakA pada sIsodiyA vaMza ke sabase bar3e saradAra ke samakakSa hogaa| - jaba maiM rANA ke darabAra meM gayA thA unhIM dinoM meM unhoMne rAva ke gujAre mAtra ke lie bace hue koThAriyA ke donoM gA~voM para bhI jabtI bheja dI thii| jAgora kA zeSa bhAga to pahale hI sAmAnya zatruoM (dakSiNiyoM) ke AkramaNoM se naSTa ho cukA thaa| rANA ne ve donoM gA~va rAva ke jIvita putra ke nAma kara die the kyoMki 'bAbA' kI santati hone ke kAraNa vaha unakA bhAnajA thA aura pitA ke tathAkathita durvyavahAra ke kAraNa aba unhIM (rANA) ke saMrakSaNa meM thaa| parantu rANA ne apane saradAroM kI mantraNA se dakSiNiyoM aura sAmantoM ke sabhI mAmaloM meM mujhe sarvAdhikArasampanna nirNAyaka niyukta kara diyA thA, isalie koThAriyA kA mAmalA bhI nirNaya ke lie mere pAsa AyA / jisane 'uttara ke sulatAna' ke viruddha sainya-saMcAlana kiyA thA aura musalamAna itihAsakAroM ne bhI jisakI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kI hai aise dillI ke antima cauhAna samrAT ke kAkA aura senApati 1 mahArANA bhImasiMha ke samaya meM phatahasiMha kA putra vijayasiMha UnavAsa gAMva se koThAriyA jAte samaya holkara kI senA se ghira gayA aura marahaThoM ke mAMgane para astra zastra va ghor3e nahIM die-varan ghor3oM ko mAra DAlA aura sAthiyoM sahita svayaM lar3atA huA mArA gyaa|-projhaa, udayapura rAjya kA itihAsa, ji0 2, pR0 876

Page #131
18 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kAnharAya ke sIdhe vaMzaja' ( koThAriyA - rAva ) ke sAtha merI sahAnubhUti thI / kAnharAya ( jisako phariztA ne kaNDIrAya likhA hai) ne hI apane bakhtarabaMda sAthiyoM ke sAtha zahAbuddIna ke sAmane ghor3A bar3hAyA thA aura yadi zAha kA kavaca itanA sudRr3ha nahIM hotA to vaha usa saradAra ke bhAle se apane zarIra para eka amiTa chApa lie binA dillI ke siMhAsana ko prApta karane kA abhimAna kabhI na kara pAtA / 'kyA kAnharAya kA vaMzaja mahArANA ke kAna bharane vAle cugalakhoroM kI dayA para nirbhara rahe ? merA dAridrya hI merA zatru hai, kyoMki anyAya kI coToM se bacane ke lie mere pAsa itanA dhana nahIM hai ki maiM hujUra ke AsapAsa rahane vAloM ko rizvata dekara unakA mu~ha baMda kara sakU~ / ' yaha z2oradAra apIla, rAva kA vyaktigata namra zrAcaraNa aura saba se bar3ha kara usake mAmale kA nyAya - ye saba bAteM aisI thIM ki jinakA virodha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thaa| maiMne rAva ko nizcita rahane ko kahA aura mahArANA ke pAsa usakI vakAlata karane kA bhI AzvAsana diyA / usa dina meM 'hindU (kula) sUrya' ke sAmane upasthita huaa| mujhe unakI bhAvanAeM pakSapAtapUrNa jAna par3IM / parantu maiMne rANA ko cauhAna kI usa samaya kI sevAoM kA smaraNa dilAyA jaba ki una dinoM pUrNa kRpApAtra bane hue loga mu~ha dikhAne taka kI himmata nahIM karate the / phira, maiMne unako rAva para vaisI hI kRpA aura bar3appana baratane kI bhI prArthanA kI jaisI ki paramAtmA kI ora se unheM prApta thI / rANA ke caritra meM haTha jaiso koI bAta nahIM thI; unhoMne mere muvakkila ( rAva ) ke viSaya meM jo bhI acchAI batAI gaI use turaMta svIkAra kiyA / hamArA usa dina kA sammelana rANA kI ora se yaha AzvAsana dene para samApta huA ki rAva bhAgAjI ke prati asadvyavahAra chor3a de aura use darabAra meM upasthita kare, isake badale meM ve (rANA) usake hita kI pratyeka bAta para pUrA ' karnala vaoNlTara ne 'pRthvIrAja rAso' ke zrAdhAra para koThAriyA ke cauhAnoM ko pRthvIrAja ke kAkA kanharAya kA vaMzaja mAnA hai, yaha bhrama hai / kanha nAma kA pRthvIrAja kA koI kAkA nahIM thA / vAstava meM ye raNathambhaura ke suprasiddha rAva hammIra ke vaMzaja haiM / bAbara aura mahArANA sAMgA kI lar3AI ke samaya saMyukta prAnta ( aba uttara pradeza) ke mainapurI jile ke rAjaura nAmaka sthAna se mANikacanda cauhAna 4000 sainika lekara mahArANA kI sahAyatA karane AyA thA aura vIratA se lar3akara yuddha mArA gayA thA / usake sambandhI aura sainika mahArANAoM kI sevA meM hI rahane lage / - gau0 hI 0 projhA kRta udayapura rAjya kA itihAsa, ji0 2; pR0 877 ma bahana kA putra /

Page #132
[ 19 dhyAna deNge| maiMne rAva ko turaMta kaha diyA ki rANA kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA usakA kartavya evaM kRpApAtra banane kA eka mAtra sAdhana thA / isameM saMdeha nahIM ki yaha jhagar3A bahuta kaThina thA aura spaSTa thA ki rAva apanI mRtavatsA priya patnI ke saMdehoM meM sAjhIdAra thA / yadyapi usane mere kahane ke anusAra kArya karanA dhanyavAdapUrvaka svIkAra kara liyA thA paraMtu isameM vilamba aura bahAnoM kA aMta nahIM thA / eka bAra bacce ko mAtA nikAla rahI thI to dUsarI bAra usane kahA ki garIbI ke kAraNa vaha apanI strI aura bacce ko rAjadhAnI meM nahIM lA sakA kyoMki vahA~ sage-sambandhiyoM se milane para goTha aura bheMTa denI par3atI hai aura usake pAsa na naqadI thI na udhAra milatA thA / yadyapi usakA kahanA ThIka hI thA paraMtu mahArANA kI icchA ke sAmane usakI dalIloM meM koI mAnane yogya bAta nahIM thI aura unakI prAjJA kA pAlana karane meM hI usakA bhalA thA / merI dalIla ke nire tathya ko mAnate hue usane kartavya pAlana kI bAta to svIkAra kara lI paraMtu rANA dvArA usake gharelU mAmaloM meM hastakSepa karane kA adhikAra use mAnya nahIM thA / usane kahA, 'yadi maiM isa bAta para daba jAU~ to mujhe apane hI ghara meM gulAma bana kara rahanA par3egA / mere nijI zatru to mujha se pIchA chur3AnA cAhate haiM aura unakI icchA hai ki maiM apane putra ke rAste se haTa jAU~ tathA khAnagI lekara nAthadvAre meM jA par3a / ' maiMne use vizvAsa dilAyA ki yadi vaha apane svAmI kI icchAnusAra kArya karegA to aisA kabhI nahIM hogA / aMta meM sabhI bAteM taya ho gaIM aura kucha hI dinoM bAda mujhe yaha dekha kara saMtoSa huA ki rAva ko koThAriyA kA nayA paTTA mila gayA jisameM jabta kie hue donoM kasbe bhI zAmila the| vaha lar3akA bhI mujha se milA; usa samaya taka Alasya aura afIma kA usa para koI asara nahIM huA thA aura vaha mevAr3I rAjapUta kA eka acchA khAsA namUnA thA / yadi ina durguNoM se baca jAya to mujhe prAzA hai ki kAnharAya kA yaha vaMzaja kabhI apane vaMza ko avazya U~cA karegA | prakaraNa 2; saMmUra * aba ina prasaMgoM se vidA / goguMdA ke bhAlA aura koThAriyA ke cauhAna kI hama kAphI carcA kara cuke haiN| paramAtmA kare, unakI santAneM una aneka mahAn kAryoM ke yogya ( siddha) hoM jinase ki sabhI acche aura bar3e dezoM dvArA unakI prazaMsA kI pAtratA puSTa hotI hai / 3 rI jUna; saimUra - yadyapi hamAre cAroM zrora U~cI-U~cI coTiyA~ khar3I haiM paraMtu yaha arAvalI ke boye jote bhAga kA saba se U~cA sthAna hai / dina ke do baje bairaoNmITara 27deg38' aura tharmAmITara 82deg batalA rahe the / sUryAsta ke samaya

Page #133
20 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA beraoNmITara 27deg32' prora tharmAmITara 76deg para the - yaha prayanavartI bhArata ke pratyuSNa dinoM meM iGgalaiNDa ke sAdhAraNa garamI ke dinoM jaisA thA / rAjadhAnI kI ghATI kI apekSA kaisA acchA mausama thA ! vahA~ to, mere ravAnA hone ke dinoM, sUryodaya aura sUryAsta donoM hI samaya yaha tharmAmITara 65deg para hI TikA rahatA thA / isa khuzI ke kAraNa, binA soce samajhe hI maiMne apanI ( khaza kI) TaTTiyA~ phiMkavA dIM / prAge cala kara mujhe apane isa kArya ke lie bahuta pachatAnA par3A / usa dina zAma ko dakSiNa-pazcima se prAne vAlI havA se kucha bUMdAbAMdI huI / isa pahAr3I pradeza kI yAtrA karane meM merI ruci pada-pada para bar3hatI jA rahI thI; prakRti kI pratyeka vastu, halacala, jAnavara aura vanaspati meM navInatA thI / hamane suna rakhA thA ki ina jaMgaloM meM bAdAma aura zrADU ke per3a bahuta haiM aura itanI dhanI tAdAda meM ki isa phala kA gUdA, jisako yahA~ ke loga zrADU-bAdAma kahate haiM, niryAta kI vastu ginI jAtI hai / hamane inako kumbhalamera kI ghATI aura delavAr3A ke darre meM dekhA thA / hamane socA thA ki lADU boyA jAtA hai paraMtu yaha sthAna bahuta lambe samaya taka marahaThA saradAroM kA nivAsasthAna rahA thA ataH hamArA yaha saMdeha taba taka banA rahA jaba taka ki hamane eka kue ke agrabhAga ke patthara kI darAroM meM svataH uge hue kucha per3a dekha na lie / zrAja kI maMz2ila meM bhI hamane aisI hI kucha darAreM dekhIM / prAzcarya prakaTa karane para mujhe batAyA gayA ki kumbhalamera kI ghATI meM aisI bahuta-sI darAreM haiM jinameM kaI vicitra aura upayogI svadezI paudhe uge hue haiM / khaTTe seva ke alAvA sAlU yA sAlU mizrI hotI hai jo yA to hamAre auSadhi koSa meM jisako ArAroTa kahA gayA hai, vaha hai zrathavA aisA hI koI anya paudhA hai jo vaisA hI mA~DI jaisA dravya utpanna karatA hai / mujhe samajhAyA gayA ki yaha koI jar3a nahIM hai varan eka bela hotI hai jisameM hAthoM kI aMguliyoM ke samAna ubhare hue gucche nikalate haiM / prastu ve isako upayoga ke lie taiyAra na kara sake yA unhoMne karanA nahIM cAhA, mujhe ThIka-ThIka yAda nahIM hai / zAyada ve ise sema kI phaliyoM ke samAna batAte the, yadi aisA hai to yaha vahI cIja hai jisako DAyoDorasa sIkyUlasa' ne kailaeNmasa batAyA hai aura jo 1 grIka itihAsakAra, jisane I0 pU0 60-57 meM misra meM bhramaNa kiyA thA aura 40 bhAgoM meM Diodorus of Sicily nAmaka itihAsa likhA thA / usane likhA hai 'yahA~ para ( Calamus ) bahuta adhika mAtrA meM paidA kiyA jAtA hai jisake phala zakla meM sapheda calA jaise hote haiM / inako ikaTThe karake garama pAnI meM rakha dete haiM aura jaba ye phUla kara kabUtara ke aNDe ke barAbara ho jAte haiM to hAthoM se gUMda kara isakI svAdiSTa roTiyA~ banAte haiM / (Diad. Sis. Book II., C. 4) ukta pustaka kA C. H. Oldfather kRta aMgrejI anuvAda 1933 meM prakAzita huA hai / -Imp. Lib. Cat., Calcutta, 1939.

Page #134
prakaraNa * 2; pahAr3I rAjapUta [ 21 laMkA meM pAyA jAtA hai / maiMne apane sambandhI kaipTena vAgha ko, jinheM rAjadhAnI meM maiMne kAryabhAra sauMpA hai, likhA hai aura gAMva kA nAma bhI batalA diyA hai ki kumbhalamera ke pahAr3I ilAke meM 'kaDiyAM' nAmaka. gA~va se, jahA~ jaMgalI dAkha, seva aura sAlU mizrI paidA hote haiM, ye sabhI cIjeM ikaTThI kara ke thor3I-sI mere lie bheja deN| yadi pAlpa (Alp)kI paribhASA U~cI jamIna athavA pahAr3I carAgAha ho to isa sundara ilAke ke lie yaha parvatIya vizeSaNa bahuta hI upayukta hogA kyoMki ina UMcIU~cI caTTAnoM aura anaginatI jharanoM ke bIca-bIca meM bar3hiyA carAgAhoM kI hI bahutAyata nahIM hai varan jotane yogya bhUmi bhI hai, jisakA bahuta bar3A bhAga makkA, gehU~, jau aura ganne ke lie hala calA kara taiyAra kiyA jA rahA thA / yadi kRSiudyoga ke kisI prayoga ko dekhane meM AnaMda AtA hai to vaha vizeSa rUpa se inhIM pahAr3I daroM meM mila sakatA hai jahA~ jaGgala ke jaGgala samatala banA kara hala calAne yogya banA lie gae haiN| parantu vicArazIla manuSya ke lie yahA~ para eka aura bhI AkarSaNa kA viSaya hai / vaha hai, yahA~ ke prAcIna bhUsvAmiyoM ke vaMzaja, pahAr3I rAjapUtoM ko apanI pUrI dezI zAna meM dekhanA / unakA kada lambA, zarIra puSTa aura AtmA svacchanda hai / yadyapi ye loga kar3I mehanata kara ke gujara karate haiM phira bhI apane AbhijAtya ko jarA-sA bhI nahIM bhuulte| maidAna meM rahane vAle apane akarmaNya bandhuoM kI taraha ye loga bhI DhAla talavAra sadA sAtha meM rakhate haiM, paraMtu inakA jIvana AsapAsa meM basane vAlI mera, mIraNA, aura bhIloM ko jarAyamapezA jAtiyoM ke viruddha sAmarika pratirakSA kA dRzya upasthita karatA hai / Aja sabhI ThAkura aura gA~voM ke mukhiyA apanI sevAeM arpita karane ke lie mere pAsa ikaTThe hue the| unameM se kaI eka to dina bhara mere Dere meM bane rahe aura purAne jamAne kI bAteM sunA kara merA manoraMjana karate rahe ki kisa prakAra unake pUrvajoM ne pAsa ke eka-eka darre para jAna de dekara (deza kI rakSA kI thI jaba ki 'uttara kI ora se yuddha ke bAdala umar3a rahe the' aura turka ne unake saradAra, mahArANA ko vaza meM karane kA pakkA irAdA kara liyA thaa| kabhI apane par3ausI luTeroM ke hamaloM kA hAla sunAte to kabhI una prAcIna bAtoM kA bakhAna karate jinhoMne parvata ke pratyeka zRGga aura ghATI ko amara banA diyA thaa| 1 yaha TippaNI, merA vizvAsa hai ki bAda meM vividha sUcanA ke lie Illustrations of che Botany and other Branches of the Natural History of the Himalayan mountains' ke utsAhI lekhaka vanaspatizAstrI Dr. Royle ko prApta ho jaavegii|

Page #135
22 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA unhoMne eka aspaSTa-sA ghanA jaMgalo sthAna batAyA jo banAsa ke udgama ke pIche hI thA; vahA~ para vIra pratApa apane nirdaya zatruoM se dukhI hokara zaraNa liyA karatA thaa| isa sthAna ko tathA aise hI dUsare sthAnoM ko jahAM vaha zaraNa liyA karatA thA, ve 'rANA-pAja' arthAt rANA ke pada-cihna kahate haiN| ina AnaMdadAyaka gAthAoM ke sunane meM tathA kaeNpTA (bA~sa ke dhanuSa) aura pUre eka gaja lambe tIra se abhyAsa karane meM dina jhaTapaTa bIta gyaa| ina pahAr3I saradAroM kI pozAka maidAna ke rahane vAloM se bhinna evaM prAsapAsa ke dRzyoM se mela khAtI huI thii| jyoM hI dazANoha kA saradAra AyA to use dekha kara, usakI pagar3I ke alAvA, hama eka prAcIna grIka kI kalpanA kara sakate the / chAtI aura bAhoM ko khulA chor3a kara usakI caddara vA~e kaMdhe para eka gA~Tha se ba~dhI huI thI aura lambAI tathA zakala meM ghAghare se milatA julatA eka kapar3A usakI kamara se lipaTA huA thaa| vaha hAtha meM dhanuSa lie hue thA aura tarakaza usake kaMdhe se laTaka rahA thA / pahAr3I logoM kI sAdhAraNatayA yahI pozAka hai aura sirohI taka mujhe yahI milI / kucha sudhare hue loga yahI kapar3e DhIle pAjAme para pahanate haiM paraMtu yaha prAcIna pozAka meM eka navInatA kA mizraNa mAtra hai| unake gAMvoM kI banAvaTa bhI unakI pozAka kI sAdagI ke anurUpa hI hai; golAkAra ghara, jina para nokadAra chappara kI chateM-aise hI gharoM ke kucha gA~var3oM ke samaha surakSA ke lie coTI ke adhabIca meM nIma ke vRkSoM kI chAyA meM base hue bahata hI sundara dikhAI par3ate haiN| kahIM-kahIM, jaise pajAro meM, gAMva kA zikharabaMdha devAlaya isa dRzya ko aura bhI mahAnatA evaM AkarSaNa pradAna karatA hai| jaba maiM udhara se nikalA to vahA~ ke aMdhe saradAra ko mujha se milane lAyA gayA, aura yahA~ para maiMne sahanazIla rAjapUta aura khUkhAra dharmAMdha musalamAna ke bIca spaSTa aMtara lakSya kiyA ki usake dvArA vijayacihna ke rUpa meM banAI huI IdagAha aba taka achUtI khar3I huI thI yadyapi vaha pajAro ke arddhabhagna maMdira se sApha dikhAI par3a rahI thii| Aja ke dina kA merA dUsarA AnaMdaprada kArya banAsa ke bahu-pratIkSita udgama ko talAza kara lene meM thA; yaha nadI vizAlatA evaM upayoga kI dRSTi se rajavAr3e meM bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai / kaI pradezoM meM hokara cambala se isake saMgama kI talAza kara cukane ke bAda, yaha anusaMdhAna mere mana meM ve AnaMdadAyaka bahumukhI paraMtu varNanAtIta gudagadiyA~ paidA kie binA na raha sakA jo kisI mahAnadI ke udagama para utpanna humA karatI haiN| yaha sthAna mere Dere se dakSiNa-pazcima kI tarapha lagabhaga pA~ca mIla kI dUrI para paThAra ke saba se U~ce bhAga para thaa| bahuta-se

Page #136
prakaraNa - 2; banAsa [ 23 choTe-choTe jharane isameM Akara mila jAte haiM aura unakA chichalA kintu svaccha pAnI isake kaMkarIle peTe meM Akara samA jAtA hai| isa 'parvata aura jharane ke svAmI', rAjapUta, pozAka aura bAharI cAla DhAla meM to, 'gAloM' (Gaul) se milate julate haiM hI. paraMtu vicitratApUrNa prAcIna upAkhyAnoM ko lekara to yaha samAnatA aura bhI Age bar3ha jAtI hai jinameM unakI kalpanAeM yahAM ko pratyeka dRzya vastu ko tadrUpatA ko siddha karatI haiM / durbhAgya se maiM eka hI prAcIna sundara upAkhyAna apanI smRti meM rakha pAyA hU~ jo isa arAvalI kI vanadevo (nAiDa-Naiad) ke adhika paurANika nAma vanAsi se sambaddha hai / isakA sArAMza yaha hai ki yaha (nadI) eka pavitra gaDerina thI jo kisI samaya isa prAkRtika jharane meM AnaMda kara rahI thii| tabhI kisI manuSya ko apanI ora dekhate hue lakSya kara ke vaha Dara gii| vaha manuSya anajAna myUsIDorI ke premI kI bhAMti madutA se kaha sakatA thA 'snAna karatI raho, prema kI dRSTi ke atirikta tumheM koI nahIM dekha skrtaa|' paraMtu vaha atikrAMtA lekhanakalA se pUrNatayA anabhijJa thA ataH use to | apanI bAta kahane ke lie] sAkSAt hI Age AnA pdd'aa| astu, kucha bhI ho, usa (gaDerina) ne jharane ko devatA se apane ko usa darzaka kI dRSTi se chupA lene kI prArthanA kii| usakI prArthanA svIkAra huI aura turaMta hI pAnI ne U~ce caDha kara bhIlanI ko Dhaka liyA jo vahIM svaccha jala ko nadI vanAsi ke rUpa meM badala gii| vanAsi-'vana kI prAzA', yaha isa nadI ke lie bahuta hI upayukta nAma hai kyoMki yaha isa caTTAnoM se ghire janasthAna ke jIvana aura AtmA ke samAna hai| isake kuTila pravAha ke sahAre mere dvArA anusandhita udgama se cArumatI (cambala ke paurANika nAma carmaNvatI ?) ke naraprapAta saMgama taka Age kA mArga bhI kama cittAkarSaka nahIM hai, aura yadi yaha sthAna mugamya hotA to maiM pAThakoM ko isake kinAre-kinAre pUre tIna sau mIla kI saira ke lie avazya AmaMtrita krtaa| upAkhyAna meM kahA gayA hai ki ghanI vanaspati aura caTTAnoM se ghire hae eka parama ramaNIya ekAMta sthAna meM, isake maidAna meM pahuMcane se pahale hI, kabho-kabhI eka 1 prAcIna phrAMsa nivAsI jAti / 2 prAcIna grIka gAthAoM meM varNita nadI jharanoM kI devii| yahA~ 'vanadevI' zabda meM vana kA atha jala lenA caahie| 'payaH kIlAlamamRtaM jIvanaM bhuvanaM vanam'-amara0

Page #137
24] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hAtha' pAnI ke Upara dikhAI par3atA hai / phira, yaha (nadI) hameM nAthadvArA meM kanhaiyA ke maMdira ke AsapAsa iThalAtI huI paraMtu 'rAdhA ke premo' ke pavitra dhvaja taka pahu~cane ke lie viphala prayAsa karatI huI milato hai; usakI (rAdhA kI) AjJA se athavA pratispardhinI gopiyoM kI karatUta se eka caTTAna kI roka bIca meM A par3atI hai aura 'arAvalo kI prAzA' apane yamanA-taTa ke premo viSNu ke prati kie hue prayatnoM meM viphala hokara paThAra kI vanadevI athavA jaladevI kI saMgati prApta karane ke lie mevAr3a ke maidAna meM hokara Age daur3a par3atI hai| dUsarI isI nAma kI dhArA isI U~ce sthAna se nikala kara pahAr3a ke pazcimI DhAla se rAstA pakar3a kara AbU kI pUrvIya talahaTI meM daur3a jAtI hai aura vahA~ se pUrvaprasiddha candrAvatI nagarI aura kolIvAr3A ke jaGgaloM ko pAra karatI huI anta meM kaccha kI khAr3I ke sire para khAro rana meM jA milatI hai| jana 4 thI; nale meM DerA ; subaha ke 10 baje tharmAmITara 86deg va bairomITara 28deg12' para thaa| dina ke 1 baje tharmAmITara 63deg aura bairaoNmITara 286' tathA zAma ko 6 baje tharmAmITara 62deg aura bairomITara 28deg para thaa| Aja subaha hamane apanI yAtrA arAvalI kI pazcimI DhAla para zurU kI jo 'mRtyu deza' arthAt maru ke retIle maidAnoM meM utaratI hai / jahA~ utAra zurU hotA hai vahA~ se, jaba taka hama pahAr3iyoM ko pAra na kara gae, nALa', jisameM mor3a bahuta kama yA nahIM ke barAbara haiM, pUrI bAIsa mIla lambI hai aura kumbhalamera vAlI usa nALa se bIsa gunI kaThina hai jisake dvArA gata varSa hamane mAravAr3a meM praveza kiyA thA, paraMtu * ' maiMne (rAjasthAna) ke 'itihAsa' meM kumbhalamera kI yAtrA ke prasaGga meM isa sthAna kA varNana kiyA hai, gAthA kahatI hai ki prAyaH jharane kI devI kA hAtha pAnI ke Upara dilAI diyA karatA thA, parantu aba eka asabhya turka ne usa hAtha para pavitra gAya ke mAMsa kA Tukar3A pheMka diyA taba se vaha nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| 2 Drvad grIka paurANika devI jo vRkSoM kI svAminI mAnI jAtI thii| Naiad nadI aura jharanoM kI devatA / (S. N. E., p. 915) 3 'nALA' zabda prAya: pahADI bharane ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai, yaha nALa (ghATI) se nikalA hai kyoMki jharanA pahAr3I pradeza meM hokara Age bar3hane ke lie koI na koI mArga nikAlatA rahatA hai / 'nALa' zabda kA artha nalI bhI hai jisase 'nAla golA' banA jo purAne tarIke ko hAtha-bandUka 'tor3A' ke artha meM zAtA hai arthAt kisI bhI prakAra se nalI meM se phaikI huI golI / yaha zabda bhArata ke sainika kaviyoM (cAraNa) dvArA eka yuddhAstra ke lie bahuta pahale se hI prayukta kiyA jA rahA hai jaba ki yUropa vAle bArUda ch| prayoga bAda meM jAnane lage haiN|

Page #138
prakaraNa - 2; prarAvalI kI mahimA [ 25 usI kI taraha, parizrama kA-yadi ise parizrama kaheM---phala bhI avazya mila jAtA thA kyoMki prakRti kI zAnadAra aura vicitra kArogariyoM ke kAraNa dimAga meM eka utsAhapUrNa halacala lagAtAra banI rahatI thii| __isa rAste ko eka ho maMz2ila meM taya karane se AdamiyoM aura jAnavaroM donoM hI ko parezAnI hue binA na rahatI, isalie hama nALa ke bIcoMboca eka sundara se hare-bhare sthAna para, jahA~ mere choTe se Dere ke lie paryApta sthAna mila gayA thA, eka svaccha pAnI ke jharane ke kinAre banAsa ke udgama ke samIpa Thahara gae; yaha jharanA banAsa ke nikAsa ke pAsa se nikala kara pahAr3a ke pazcimI DhAla para Ter3he-mer3ha mArga se vaha kara mAravAr3a prAMta meM hotA huA jAlora ke pAsa lanI yA 'khArI' nadI meM mila jAtA hai / yadyapi kahIM-kahIM aise choTe aura prAkarSaka sthAnoM para rAstA cor3A ho gayA hai paraMtu isa pUrI ghATI ko eka nALa hI kahanA par3egA kyoMki isakI caur3AI prAyaH bahuta kama hai aura eka sthAna para to Der3ha mIla kI lambAI meM yaha itanI taMga ho gaI hai ki kevala kucha muTThI bhara aAdamI hI zatruoM kA sAmanA kara sakate haiM, jahAM unako yaha aAzaMkA bhI na hogI ki yahA~ cAroM ora ghane jaGgaloM aura ghATiyoM se ghira kara unakI senA ko lauTanA par3egA / isa aizvaryayukta uttama sthAna ko dekhate hI hameM usa rahasya kA patA cala jAtA hai ki yahA~ ke rANA musalamAna aAkramaNakAriyoM kA sudIrghakAla taka kaise saphalatApUrvaka sAmanA kara sake the| isa sthAna para sabhI kucha mahAn, sundara aura prAkRtika thA-mAno prakRti ne isako apanI priya saMtAna ke nitya-vihAra ke nimitta hI banAyA ho, jahA~ dRzya ko zAMti evaM anurUpatA meM bAdhA DAlane vAle mAnavIya vikAroM ke lie kabhI koI avasara nahIM thA / AkAza nirmala thA, dhanI patrAvalI meM se eka dUsarI kA pratyuttara detI huI koyaloM kI kUkeM sunAI par3a rahI thIM, sUrya kA prakAza pahu~cate hI bA~sa kI kujoM meM chupe hue vanakukkuTa prAtaHkAlIna bA~ga dene lage the, vRkSoM para ghoMsaloM meM baiThe hue bhUre tItaroM ke jhuNDa harSa-pradarzana meM paMDuko se hor3a lagA rahe the aura pahAr3I caTTAnoM para tejI se phailatI haI prakhara ravirazmiyA~ unheM pAlokita kara rahI thiiN| anya gaira-maidAnI pakSI bhI idhara udhara ur3a rahe the aura kaThaphor3e kI AvAja usa kaThina dharAtala se TakarA-TakarA kara pratidhvanita ho rahI thI jisa para vaha apanI coMca se coTeM mAra rahA thaa| bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke phala aura raMga-biraMge phUla vana ke sabhI dvipadoM, catuSpadoM, pakSiyoM aura parizramazIla madhumakkhiyoM ko, jo vizAla vRkSoM para car3hI huI sapheda evaM pIlI camelI ke madhuratama madhu kA pAna karane meM sakSama thIM, Amantrita kara rahe the| kAmbIra' aura 'kAnomA' ke lAla aura sapheda phaloM ke

Page #139
26 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA gacche ke gacche vahAM maujUda the jo bakAina-sadRza dikhAI par3ate the / jharane kA kinArA bAdAma kI sI sugandha vAle kanera ke vRkSoM se DhaMkA huaA thA aura usI ke taTa para eraNDa aura sarapata bahutAyata se lahalahA rahe the| isI prakAra ke aura bhI sundara-sundara paudhe the jo camelI aura jamboliyA jaise to nahIM, parantu the dekhane yogya; ina meM se eka to 'sugandhikusumA' se bahuta milatA-julatA thaa| phaloM meM yatratatra uge hue pADU-bAdAma ke atirikta aMjIra (gUlara nahIM, jisake phala TahaniyoM ke na laga kara DaMThala para lagate haiM), zarIphA, khatUma, rAyaguNDA, jisako lhesavA bhI kahate haiM aura jisakA phala lasadAra va supArI ke barAbara hotA hai, aura TaiNDU athavA kovidAra ke phala haiM, jo yahA~ para pracuratA se milate haiN| ye tathA aura bhI bahuta se padArtha, jo vanaspati-zAstrajJa evaM prAriNa-vijJAnavettA ke lie AkarSaNa ke viSaya haiM, hamAre dekhane meM aae| isa sumadhura puSpasamUha se nikalA huA zahada barabAna' athavA narabaoNna' dvIpa ke zahada se kahIM bar3ha kara hai jinameM se pUrva-sthAna kA madhu maiMne jharane ke muhAne para cakhA thA aura bAda vAlA to dvIpa se AyA huA bilakula tAjA hI thaa| ___merI pUchatAcha aura sthAnIya cira-pipAsu mitroM kI jijJAsA ke lie Aja kA dina bahuta choTA nikalA; ina mitroM ke sAtha hone se yahA~ ko sundara dRzyAvalI kI rocakatA bahuta bar3ha gaI thii| jyoM hI rAta hone lagI maiMne una saba ko ghara jAne ke lie vidA kiyA aura yaha AzvAsana diyA ki maiM unake viSaya meM rAraNA ko likhaMgA kyoMki unhoMne yaha zikAyata kI thI ki (sambandhita) mantrI unakI sadA kI svAmibhakti aura utsAha ko jAnate hue bhI vasUlI ke lie zahane bheja detA thA yadyapi nayA sAla lagate hI isakI manAhI ho cukI thii| ' Hyacinth-Eng. and Sanskrit Dictionary, 1851-M. Williams. 2 banaspati-zAstrI prADU ko 'ugAyA humA' bAdAma khayAla karate haiM; yaha dhAraNA isa saMyukta-pada se banI mAlUma hotI hai| 3 phrAMsa ke madhya meM vizI (Vishy) ke samIpa / isI sthAna ke eka parivAra meM se phrAMsa __ kI gaddI para rAjA baiThA karate the| [N.S.E.; p. 179] 4 phrAMsa ke dakSiNa meM eka dviip| 5 mere pAsa aba bhI thor3A sA arAvalI kA zahada maujUda hai jisameM praba 10 varSa bAda bhI isakI maulika sugandha jyoM kI tyoM banI huI hai| isakA kAraNa zAyada yaha hai ki isameM koI saMskAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai athavA ise prAMca nahIM dikhAI gaI hai| yaha chAte se kele ke patte bichI huI TokariyoM meM TapakAyA gayA thA aura phira botaloM meM bhara kara majabUta DATa lagA dI gaI thii| maiM apane sAtha 20 botaleM iGgalaNDa lAyA thA aura unheM apane mitroM meM bAMTa dI thIM / sabhI ne yaha svIkAra kiyA ki yaha zahada yUropa ke zahada kI sabhI kismoM se bar3hiyA hai| isa zahada meM do kismeM thI; pahAr3I ke Upara kI dharAtala para liye hue zahada meM raMga nahIM thA parantu nIce prAkara grAma kI kuMjoM se liyA huA zahaba kucha bhUrA-sA raMga lie hue thaa| lagAna ugAhane vAlA pyaadaa|

Page #140
prakaraNa 3 granthakartA ke prati sevakoM kA kRtajJabhAva; ghATI ko sa~kar3AI; samAdhi kA patthara; mINoM kI car3hAI; bhIloM kI zakti va unakA svabhAva; rahana-sahana; udgama aura bhASA; jaMgalI bhIla; vantakathA; bhArata ke prAdivAsI bhIloM ke aMdha-vizvAsa; bhIloM kI dhArmika zraddhA evaM dezabhakti; unake caritra meM parivartana ke kAraNa; 'saraNA' yA devasthAna; salambara kA rAva aura usakA bhIla-ghAtaka prAsAmI; luTere bhIloM ko phAMsI; sariyA loga, unakA svabhAva aura rahana sahana / ___ jUna 5vIM; vIjIpura yA vIjApura : rAta meM kisI bhI jaMgalI caupAye yA do-pAe dvArA koI vighna nahIM huA / parantu jaba kUca kI AjJA dene ke lie Dere se bAhara nikalA to apane vizvAsapAtra sazastra rAjapUtoM kI Tolo ko 'rAta kI Aga' ke pAsa khar3e dekha kara mere Azcarya kA ThikAnA na rahA, ve rAta bhara bhIloM aura rIchoM se merI rakSA karate rahe aura maiM sotA rhaa| jaba maiMne, kala zAma ko vidA lekara unake apane apane gAMva na jAne para, duHkha prakaTa kiyA to turanta hI bahuta sI AvAz2oM ne eka sAtha mila kara yahI bhAvanA prakaTa kI 'ai mahArAjA, jo kucha Apane hamAre lie kiyA hai usake badale yahI ApakI AkhirI sevA hai jo hama kara sakate haiM-'mana kA [kI ] caakrii'| kyA aba bhI yahI kahA jAyagA ki isa pradeza meM kRtajJatA ke lie koI zabda nahIM hai ? yadi yahI khayAla hai, jo ThIka nahIM hai to kAryarUpa meM yaha pratyakSa udAharaNa maujUda hai jisameM bahAne kI koI guJjAiza nahIM / kucha hI ghaNToM meM sadA ke lie vidA hone vAle videzI mehamAna kI isase bar3ha kara Antarika sevA aura kyA ho sakatI hai ? zahara ke dhanI logoM ne tathA halavAhe kisAnoM ne barAbara gambhIra zabdoM meM kRtajJatA prakaTa kii| astu, aba hama bAkI bacI ghATI kI yAtrA cAlU kareM aura maru ke tapta maidAnoM meM cala kara phuNce| kala vAlI ghATI ke daravAje para nAyana mAtA nAma kI devI kI bhoMDI sI mati banI huI thii| thor3I hI dera bAda, jaba hama utarane lage to eka aise sthAna para pahu~ce jo nALa kI garadana sA banA huA hai aura yahA~ se hI dUsarI nALa zurU hotI hai athavA ina jaMgalo sthAnoM ko die hue bahuta se nAmoM meM se eka nayA nAma cAlU hotA hai| yaha zeSa bhAga zItalA mAtA ke nAma para prasiddha hai jo baccoM kI, vizeSata: zItalA yA cecaka ke roga meM, rakhavAlI karatI hai| hama isa sthAna

Page #141
28 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA para subaha ke 6 baje paha~ce the jaba tharmAmITara 82deg para aura beraoNmITara 28deg 25' para thaa| thor3A hI Age calane para, jahA~ ghATI kI caur3AI bilakula sikur3a gaI hai aura thor3I dUra to yaha kSitija se 45deg kA hI koNa banAtI hai, dharAtala U~cA nIcA aura TUTA phUTA hai; yahA~ para U~Ta vAloM aura hAthiyoM ko pUrI hoziyArI tathA samajha se kAma lene kI AvazyakatA thI anyathA unako evaM per3oM kI nIcI DAloM se TakarA-TakarA kara kaI bAra astavyasta hue una para lade sAmAna ko hAni pahu~cane kA Dara thA / yahA~ para hamane khule pattharoM kA eka cabUtarA dekhaa| yaha pujAro (Pudzaroh) ' ke bhatIje kA smAraka thA, jo 'UTavaNa ke mINoM dvArA apahRta jAnavaroM ko chur3Ane ke prayatna meM mArA gayA thaa| ve pIchA karane vAloM se bacane ke lie nALa kA rAstA chor3a kara bAIM tarafa jaMgaloM meM ghUma khAkara ghATI kI mur3I huI dUsarI zAkhA ke muMha para A gaye the| unhoMne socA thA ki isa tarakIba se ve anudhAvakoM se baca sakeMge aura isa sAhasika prayatna, vIratA evaM caturAI ke kAraNa kucha saphalatA bhI milii| pradhAna ghATo se isa zAkhA ke mor3a para pUre bIsa phITa kI eka khar3I DhAla hai jisa para se eka barasAtI nAle ne rAstA banA rakhA hai| isI rAste se una logoM ne bacAva kA prayatna kiyA thaa| 'bher3acAla' vAlI purAnI kahAvata ina pahAr3I hissoM ke jAnavaroM para pUrI taraha lAgU hotI hai / ye ghor3e ke bacher3oM kI taraha caMcala hote haiM aura jidhara eka calA jAtA hai bAkI saba usIke pIche cala dete haiM / pazuoM kI isa pravRtti ko pahacAna kara mINA loga caTTAna para jA pahuMce aura unhoMne sabase Age vAle pazU ko chUrA mAra kara pheMka diyA; kUdane vAle netA kA anukaraNa karate hue dUsare pazu bhI kUda 1 Pudzaroh yaha zabda 'pujArA' yA 'pujAro' kA aMgrejI rUpAntara pratIta hotA hai jo bhIloM Adi ke guru brAhmaNoM kI jAti kA sUcaka hai / ina logoM meM niyoga kI prathA Adi mAnya hone ke kAraNa ye nimnakoTi ke brAhmaNa mAne jAte haiM / mevAr3a ke kuMbhalagar3ha, sevaMtrI (rUpanArAyaNa), sAyarA evaM jaragA ke pahAr3I kSetroM meM ina logoM kI acchI bastiyA~ basI huI haiN| isI prakAra Dussanoh bhI kisI sthAna kA nAma na hokara dasANA yA dassANA nAmaka nimnakoTi ke kSatriyoM kI eka khA~pa hai jo uparyukta kSetroM meM pAI jAtI hai / inako mevAr3a meM 'dahAraNA' yA 'dusAnA' kahate haiM / inameM bhI niyoga athavA 'nAtA' kI prathA pracalita hai / aba ye donoM hI jAtiyA~ khetihara haiN| sthAnIya srotoM se prApta uparyukta sUcanA bhejane ke lie maiM apane mitra zrI vrajamohana jAvaliyA, ema. e. kA AbhArI huuN| ThA0 bahAdurasiMha, paTTedAra bIdAsara ne apanI 'kSatriya jAti kI sUcI (zrI jJAnasAgara presa, bambaI, 1674 vi0) meM bhI pR0 122 para 'dusAnA' jAti ke jenagar3ha se khumANa ke sAtha cittaur3a meM Ane kA ullekha kiyA hai /

Page #142
prakaraNa - 3, bhIloM kI zakti [ 26 par3e / parantu itanI himmata aura caturAI ke hote hue bhI mINe parAsta hue aura donoM ora ke kucha prAdamI mAre gae jinameM pujAro (Pudzaroh) kA bhatIjA bhI thA, jisake kucha riztedAra mujhe ghATI pAra karane taka pahu~cAne Ae the| jina logoM ko aise jhagar3oM aura purAne jamAne kI mahattvapUrNa lar3AiyoM ke upAkhyAna sunane kA zauka hai unake lie yahA~ ko pratyeka ghATI aura nALa purAvRtta se bharI par3I hai; aura yadi mujhe pAThakoM ke atyadhika dhairya aura samaya ko naSTa karane kA dhyAna na hotA to maiM UTavaNa ke mINoM dvArA arAvalI kI gozAlAoM para hue AkramaNoM ke aura bhI rocaka varNana prastuta karatA; athavA progaNA, pAnaravA tathA merapura ke adhika sabhya bhAI-bandhunoM ke sAtha mila kara kucha dUra ke chappana' ke bholoM ke hamaloM kA bhI bayAna krtaa| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki mINoM kA saMkSipta itihAsa hI paryApta sthAna le legA aura bhIloM ke itti vRtta para to pahale hI bahuta kucha prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai| phira bhI, ina sthAnoM kA bhaugolika citraNa karate hue maiMne 'svataMtra' bhIla jAti ke viSaya meM thor3A-sA varNana kiyA hai jo unake rahana-sahana, rIti-rivAjoM aura 'pRthak' sthiti ke kAraNa bahuta hI manoraJjaka hai| pahale kaha cukA hU~ ki merA irAdA ina gA~var3oM meM ho kara sIdhA prAbU/jAne kA thA parantu merA vicAra hai ki jo rAstA maiMne aba cunA hai usase dilacaspI aura bhI bar3ha jAyagI / jaba maiM 'pRthak, yA svatantra' zabda kahatA hU~ to merA tAtparya bhaugolika evaM rAjanItika sthiti ke dRSTikoNa se hai / U~ce-U~ce parvatoM se pAvata, aneka ghATiyoM aura vanoM se surakSita, senA kI Tukar3iyoM ke lie durbhedya sthAnoM meM ye loga pUrNa svatantratA kA jIvana vyatIta karate haiM; ye apane saradAra hI ke adhIna haiM, jo yadi apanI ghATiyoM ke rakSArtha inako ikaTThA kare to nizcaya hI 'pandraha hajAra dhanuSa' ekatrita ho sakate haiN| isa arddha-svadezI bhrAta-saMgha (birAdarI) ke mukhya gA~voM ke nAma pAnaravA, progaNA, jar3A merapura, javAsa, sumAijA, mAdar3I, aujA, AdivAsa, ba~roThI, navAgAMva Adi haiM jinake 1 dakSiNI mevAr3a kA bhIla pradeza / + meM ise Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society ke lie eka nibandha kA viSaya banAnA cAhatA huuN| [ yaha bhI una bahuta se bahumUlya saMsmaraNoM meM se hai, jinase lekhaka karmala TaoNDa kI dukhada mRtyu ke kAraNa, janatA vaJcita rhii|] 3 isa jAti ke vistRta vRttAnta ke lie 'Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. (i), p. 65' meM svargIya sara jaoNna mAlakama kA lekha par3hie /

Page #143
30 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mukhiyA, vana-putra athavA vanarAja nAma kA upahAsa karate hue, apanI utpatti, vaMza aura rakta rAjapUtoM se sambaddha batalAte haiN| pAnaravA kA mukhiyA ina saba kA svAmI hai aura dazahare ke sainika parva para saba loga isake sAmane upasthita hote haiM / vaha 'rANA' kI ucca upAdhi dhAraNa karatA hai aura kama se kama bAraha sau 'pure' aura 'purave' usake sIdhe adhikAra meM haiN| inameM bahuta se to bilakula choTe-choTe haiM aura adhikAMza eka hI bar3I ghATI meM kucha kosoM ke giradAva meM sthita haiM, jinameM gehU~, canA, mUMga-moTha ratAlU, haldI (Puldi) aura khAne yogya kanda arabI, jo jarUsalama (Jerusalem) ke cukandara yA hAthIcakke jaisA hotA hai, bahutAyata se boye jAte haiN| ye apanI AvazyakatA se adhika paidA hone vAlI cIjoM ko par3ausI riyAsatoM meM bhI bhejate haiN| ADU aura anAra, jo ina pahAr3iyoM kI apanI cIjeM haiM, progaNA aura pAnaravA meM donoM hI jagaha bahuta paidA hotI haiN| progaNA kA mukhiyA, jisakA nAma lAlasiMha hai, pada meM dUsare sthAna para hai| usakI padavI rAvala hai aura vaha nApane Apako pAnaravA ke adhIna mAnatA hai| usakI jAgIra meM sATha pure aura purave haiN| ogaNA, jo pAnaravA se bIsa mIla dUra hai, choTA nAthadvArA kahalAtA hai aura merapura jitanA hI samRddha hai / gogundA-saradAra kA nikAlA huA pradhAna progaNA ke bhomiyA~ bhIla ke yahA~ usI pada para niyukta hai / ye loga isa vizeSaNa (bhomiyAM) ke prayoga ke viSaya meM bahuta dhyAna dete haiM kyoMki isase bhUmi ke sAtha unakI AtmIyatA siddha hotI hai aura vAstava meM yaha unako bhUmi kA prAdi-svAmI siddha karatA hai / pAnaravA ke rANA kA eka choTA-sA darabAra hai jo rANA ke darabAra kI nakala hai| mujhe batAyA gayA ki isa darabAra meM pUrNa ziSTAcAra baratA jAtA hai aura 'rANA' bhI apane adhInastha aneka dhanurdhArI darabAriyoM se mahArANA kI taraha sammAna prApta karatA hai| pAnaravA, bhogaNA aura anya adhIna mukhiyA apane ko paramArarakta kA batAte haiM aura jUr3A-merapura, javAsa tathA mAdar3I ke bhomiyoM se beTIvyavahAra karate haiM jo apane ko rAjapUtoM kI cauhAna zAkhA se sambaddha mAnate haiM / jUr3A aura merapura, jinakA nAma sadaiva eka sAtha liyA jAtA hai, eka dUsare se pA~ca mIla kI dUrI para base hue haiM aura nAyara nAmaka kSetra meM sthita haiM jo IDara kI sImA ko sparza karatA huA kama se kama nau sau jhoMpar3iyoM ko apane aMka meM lie hae hai| mere saimUra ke par3Ava se jUr3A kevala bAraha mIla thA aura proguNA usase Age ATha mIla / parantu rAstA eka aise jaMgala meM ho kara jAtA thA jo durgamya thA / goguMdA se bhI progaNA utanI hI dUra thaa| bIca meM rANAjI kI sImA para sUrajagar3ha kI caukI thI, jahA~ para ina svatantra nivAsiyoM ko dabAne

Page #144
prakaraNa * 3; bhIloM kA rahana-sahana [ 31 ke lie athavA AvazyakatA par3ane para inase sahAyatA lene ke lie sImAnta phaujI dastA tainAta thaa| nissaMdeha, prAcIna kAla meM ye sabhI vanaputra hindUpati (rANA) ke parama AjJAkArI rahe haiN| jaba rANA ke gharAne kI pratiSThA para mugaloM kI ora se prAyaH AghAta hote rahate the taba ina logoM ne usakI rakSArtha sarvotkRSTa sevAeM arpita kI thiiN| kucha to una sevAoM ke prati kRtajJabhAva ke kAraNa aura kucha ina logoM ke durdamanIya hone ke kAraNa inakI svatantratA akSaNNa banI haI thii| phira, ina para AkramaNa karanA bhI khatare se khAlI nahIM thaa| eka bAra udayapura aura progaNA ke bIca kI sImAnta caukI para jIrola ke ThAkura aura progaNA ke bhIla meM jhagar3A ho gayA, jo apane AdamiyoM ko caukI para car3hA le gayA thA, parantu unameM se samAcAra kahane ke lie bhI koI nahIM lauttaa| badale meM, jodharAma apane doharA kavacadhArI ghur3asavAroM ko car3hA lAyA aura udhara hajAroM dhanurdhArI ikaTThe ho gaye / parantu, kevala paccIsa rAjapUta ghur3asavAroM ne usa bhArI bhIr3a para AkramaNa kiyA aura mAra-kATa macA kara unako harA diyA tathA gA~va meM ghusakara lUTapATa karake bAraha hajAra kA mAla le ge| khara [5] ka nAmaka kSetra, jisakI rAjadhAnI javAsa hai, DUMgarapura aura salUmbara kI sImAoM ko sparza karatA hai; yahA~ ke ThAkuroM kA isa kSetra ke nivAsiyoM se nirantara vaira banA rahatA hai / U~cI-U~cI pahAr3iyoM se ghire hue aura vizeSataH bAMsa tathA dhoka ke ghane jaMgaloM se DhaMke hue isa kSetra para kitanI hI phauja lekara bhI saphala aAkramaNa karanA sambhava nahIM hai aura yadi ina logoM ko acAnaka bhI dhara dabAyA jAya to bhI AkrAmakoM meM se kucha to avazya hI kATa DAle jaaeNge| ghATI ke rAste para yadi koI per3a kATane kI himmata karatA hai to usake bhAgya meM mRtyu nizcita hI samajhanI caahie| prAga ke (dArU gole ke) hathiyAra kevala gA~va ke ThAkuroM aura mukhiyAoM dvArA hI prayukta kie jAte haiN| inakA rASTrIya zastra kumpTA yA eka bA~sa kA dhanuSa hotA hai jisake patalI aura lacakIlI chAla kI paTTI se culla' baMdhI rahatI hai| pratyeka bhAthe meM sATha nukIle tIra hote haiM / yadyapi ye loga apanA nikAsa vibhinna rAjapUta zAkhAoM se mAnate haiM aura apanI jAtiyoM ke sAtha vahI avaTaMka lagAte haiM, jaise cauhAnabhIla, gahalota-bhIla, paramAra-bhIla ityAdi, parantu inakI utpatti kA ThIka-ThIka patA to una devatAoM se calatA hai jinakI ye pUjA karate haiM aura una bhojanaviSayaka mAnyatAoM se bhI, jo inameM pracalita haiN| ye koI bhI sapheda raMga kI cIja nahIM khAte, jaise sapheda bher3a yA bakarI; aura inakI saba se bar3I zapatha ' pratyaJcA, ddorii|

Page #145
32 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA 'sapheda meMDhe kI saugandha' hai / ye mAnyatAe~ kevala unhIM logoM kI haiM jo apane Apako ujalA yA zuddha bhIla kahate haiM; aura yadi ina mAnyatAoM se mukta bar3I saMkhyA meM logoM kA hisAba lagAveM to bahuta thor3e se hI 'zuddha' kahalAne ke adhikArI mileMge / vAstava meM, ye loga aba bhI arddha-sabhya haiM aura andhavizvAsoM, AdatoM aura bhASA ke vicAra se nizcaya hI AdivAsI jAtiyoM ke haiN| yadyapi inakI bhASA ke adhikAMza zabda saMskRta se nikale hue haiM tathApi inake uccAraNa spaSTa haiM / merA yaha kathana merI nijI khoja kI apekSA ina logoM ke par3ausiyoM dvArA kie hue varNana para adhika AdhArita hai-kyoMki bhIloM kI bolI eka aisA viSaya hai jisakA adhyayana karane kI merI sAdha pUrI na ho sakI aura isa bAta kA mujhe kheda bhI hai / yadi meM Upara varNana kI huI bastiyoM meM jAkara anusaMdhAna kara pAtA to avazya hI aisI kucha bAtoM kA patA lagAtA tathA unake gharoM meM jA jA kara (sajAvaTa ke pramukha cinha) sapheda meMDhe aura azvamukhI, unake laoNresa aura pineTas' ke viSaya meM apane jJAna ko aura bhI adhika vistRta kara paataa| isa adhyayana se una logoM ko bahuta kucha prApta ho sakegA jo prakRti kI pustaka ko pratyeka dRSTikoNa se par3hanA cAhate haiM aura jijJAsu ko yaha bAta jAna kara pAzcarya evaM prasannatA hogI ki purAnI kahAvata 'chora mila jAte haiM'2 siddha ho jAtI hai| prakRti ke ina asabhya aura prazikSita gharoM meM usako satya, atithisatkAra aura usa gauravapUrNa zreSThatA ke darzana hoMge jo yUropIya niyamoM meM se dhIredhIre lupta hotI jA rahI hai; aura vaha hai, zaraNArthI ko zaraNa denA / yadi koI bhIla kisI ko zaraNa de detA hai to vacana kI rakSA ke lie vaha apanI jAna taka de degaa| jaba koI yAtrI usakI ghATI kA nizcita kara cukA detA hai to usakI jAna-mAla surakSita ho jAte haiM aura dUsare dvArA kie hue kisI bhI prakAra ke apamAna kA badalA liyA jAtA hai / 'maulA kA saranA' yA koI aura sAMketika zabda jisakA vaha rakSaka prayoga karatA ho, birAdarI ke eka chora se dUsare chora taka surakSA-vAkya kA kAma detA hai / yadi koI rakSaka yAtrI ke sAtha koI mArgadarzaka na bheja sake to usake bhAthe meM se diyA huaA eka tIra kAfI hogA aura usako utanA hI prAmANika samajhA jAvegA jitanI ki kisI IsAI darabAra meM dUta kI mudrA samajhI jAtI hai / aura, pahAr3I aphagAna ko taraha bhI yahA~ vyavahAra nahIM kiya jAtA ki jaba taka mehamAna ghara kI dIvAra para aGkita gRha-devatA kI - 1 prAcIna romana jAti ke gRha-devatA jinakI tasvIreM ve apane gharoM meM dIvAroM para banAyA karate the| R'Extremes meet'

Page #146
prakaraNa - 3; bhIloM kA rahana-sahana [ 33 A~khoM ke nIce hai taba taka to atithi-satkAra kI rIti pUrI kI jAve aura ghara kI chata se acchI-khAsI dUra cale jAne para usI apane zikAra ko laTane meM kisI prakAra kA saMkoca na kiyA jAya / amerikA ke eka itihAsakAra kA mata hai ki "jo jAtiyAM zikAra para nirbhara rahatI haiM ve prAyaH sampatti-saMgraha ke vicAra se aparicita hotI haiM aura aise pradeza ke nivAsiyoM meM koI bhI jaMgala athavA zikAragAha samasta jAti kI sampatti mAnA jAtA hai|" sabhyatA ke patha para bhIla eka qadama Age haiM aura unameM zikAra kI jamIna vyaktigata bhAgoM meM vibhAjita hotI hai, jaisA ki Age likhe upAkhyAna se siddha hogaa| isa upAkhyAna ko maiMne kaI varSoM pUrva lekhabaddha kara liyA thaa| mevAr3a aura narabadA (Nerbudda) ke ujAr3a aura ekAnta jaMgaloM meM rahane vAle bhIla aba bhI prAkRtikoM kA sA hI jIvana bitAte haiN| agni ke AviSkAra ke pariNAmasvarUpa raMdhe hue mA~sa va zarAba ko chor3a kara unake jIvana meM aura koI vilAsa kI vastu nahIM A pAI hai aura ve dhruvoM ke kinAre rahane vAle eskImo jAti ke una logoM se kisI prakAra bhI adhika sabhya nahIM haiM, jinako sar3I haI vhela machalI kI carbI vaisI hI svAdiSTa lagatI hai jaise kisI bhIla ko raMdhA huA gIdar3a yA chipklii| apane Apa bahutAyata se uge hue jaMgalI mevoM se vanaputra ke dastarakhAna kI pUrti hotI hai aura ye vaise ho svAdiSTa padArtha haiM jo maeNraoNthaoNna' aura tharmApilI ke vIra-pUrvajoM ko tRpta kiyA karate the; parantu unake zAhabalUta yA jaitUna ke phala-yukta rAtri-bhojana kI apekSA hamAre bhIla ke AhAra meM vibhinna aura adhika svAdiSTa padArtha bhI sammilita haiM; jaise, teMduprA, imalI, Ama aura bahuta se dUsare phala tathA taraha-taraha ke jaMgalI aMgara evaM lasadAra jamIkanda ityAdi / hA~, yaha bAta avazya hai ki use ina vastuoM ko kevala 1 Marathon (maeNrAthaoNna)-yUnAna kI rAjadhAnI ethensa ke uttara-pUrva meM 24 mIla kI dUrI para eka maidAna, jahA~ I0 pU0 470 meM phArasa aura yUnAna ke vIroM meM ghora yuddha huA thaa|-Webster's Geographical Dictionary, 1960. 2 tharmApilI-yUnAna kA prasiddha darrA jo pUrvIya samudra aura parvata zreNI ke bIca uttara se dakSiNa meM daur3a gayA hai / yahA~ yUnAna kI kitanI hI prasiddha laDAiyA~ huI jinameM aneka yUnAnI vIroM ne prANotsarga kiyA thaa| I0 pU0 480 meM spArTA ke bAdazAha lyonIDasa kI adhyakSatA meM 300 grIka vIroM ne phArasa kI senA kA DaTa kara sAmanA kiyaa| ve sabhI isa darrA meM mAre ge| unake smAraka para likhA hai'spArTA ! tumhAre vacana ke adhIna hama yahIM haiN|' -N. S. E., p. 1212,

Page #147
34 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA :: apane hI prayoga meM lAne kI chUTa nahIM hai kyoMki ina para vana meM rahane vAle anya prANI rIMchoM aura bandaroM Adi ko bhI vaise hI samAna evaM svatantra adhikAra prApta haiM / to aba meM apanI kahAnI para AtA huuN| "jAyo" eka bhIla pitA ne apane jAmAtA se kahA, "ye sAmane ke pahAr3a maiM apanI isa putrI ke 'DAyaje ' (daheja) meM detA hU~, aba se maiM isakI hada meM kharagoza yA lomar3I nahIM pakaDUMgA, phala nahIM toDUMgA, kanda nahIM ukhADUMgA aura na iMdhana ke lie zAkhAe~ yA patte hI lUMgA | ye saba tumhAre haiM / " parantu, rIMcha itanI jaldI se apanA hissA chor3ane ke lie taiyAra na thA; vaha apane pyAre mahuvA vRkSa para adhikAra banAe rakhane ke lie lar3a pdd'aa| eka bhIla yuvaka usa vRkSa ke nIce so gayA, usakI bag2ala meM eka TokarA usI vRkSa ke phaloM se bharA par3A thA, jo usane yA to apane kuTumba meM bhojana ke bAda phalAhAra ke lie tor3e the athavA unakA 'arka' (pUrvIya vhiskI) nikAlane ke lie ikaTThe kie the| usI samaya cakkara lagAtA huA eka rIMcha. udhara AyA aura usane usa bhIla ko gaharI nIMda meM se bar3I burI taraha jagAyA / bhAlU lagabhaga usako khA hI jAne vAlA thA ki lahUluhAna hokara bhI bhIla usakI pakar3a se baca niklaa| vana kI rAjya-vyavasthA meM isa gar3abar3I ko bhIla pitA sahana na kara sakA / vaha apanA dhanuSa-bANa lekara apamAna kA badalA lene daur3a pdd'aa| AkramaNa ke sthAna para hI usane bhojana karate hue rIMcha ko jA pakar3A, mAra DAlA aura usakA camar3A le jA kara eka par3ausI saradAra ko bheMTa kara diyA, jisakA vaha mAtahata thA / usane apanI kahAnI kA upasaMhAra ina zabdoM meM kiyA .. yaha usI z2Alima kI khAla hai; yaha bar3I muzkila hai ki vana meM rahane vAle bhAI-bhAI mitratA ke vyavahAra se nahIM raha sakate, lekina lar3AI isI ne zurU kI thI / " " yadi, jaisA ki suprasiddha gaoNgyueTa ( Goguet) ne kahA hai (Vol. i p. 78), 'manuSyoM ke sAdhAraNa bhojana aura unake dvArA devatAoM ko car3hAI huI bali meM sadA se hI ekarUpatA rahatI AI hai kyoMki ve hamezA unhIM vastunoM kA eka aMza deva - tAo ko car3hAte haiM jinakA ve pradhAnatayA apanI jIvana-rakSA ke lie upayoga karate haiM; jaise, pahale jamAne meM jhAr3iyA~, phala aura paudhe car3hAte the, phira jaba jAnavara unakA sAdhAraNa bhojana bana gae to unako car3hAne lage, to isakA sIdhA artha yahI hogA ki manuSya-bali aura narabhakSaNa bhI sAtha sAtha calate the; parantu, yadyapi aise lekhabaddha pramANa maujUda haiM ki hindU tathA prAcIna briTena jAti ke loga aniSTakAraka devatAoM ko nara bali car3hAte the phira bhI yaha vizvAsa karane ke lie pramANa

Page #148
prakaraNa - 3, bhIloM kA rahana-sahana [ 35 nahIM hai ki ve bhakta bhI, cAhe ve (Celtic Belenus) kaeNliTaka belinU' hoM athavA (Hindu Bal) hindU bAla hoM, apane devatAoM ke isa bhojana meM svayaM bhI bhAga lete the yaha satya hai ki hama pAzavika aghorI ko lekara Aja bhI narabhakSaNa kA udAharaNa de sakate haiM, parantu yaha to niyama kA eka apavAda mAtra hogaa| phira bhI, yadyapi mAnava kI isa nimnatama avasthA kA cAhe pramANa na mile, hama yaha sandeha kie vinA nahIM raha sakate ki ina jaMgaloM meM rahane vAle nIcatama loga, jinakA peTa mala-bhakSI gIdar3a, viSabharI chipakalo aura adhasar3e durgandhayukta gomAMsa kA virodha nahIM karatA, kabhI inake badale meM mAnava-zarIra ke kisI aMza kA upayoga karane meM bhI adhika Apatti zIla rahe hoNge| hindU-paramparA kI vizada zRGkhalA meM aise kisI bhI samaya kA anusaMdhAna nahIM kiyA jA sakA hai jaba bhAratavAsI agnitattva aura usake gharelU upayogoM se aparicita rahe hoM; phira bhI, unhoMne kabhI isakA AviSkAra kiyA hI hogA jaisA ki pRthvI para basane vAlI anya jAtiyoM ne kiyaa| yaha kauna kalpanA karegA ki agni bhI, jisase prakRti bharI par3I hai, eka AviSkAra hai| cAhe AkAza meM camakane vAlI bijalI, jvAlAmukhI (jisakA zabdArtha jvAlA kA mukha hai), jo pRthvI kA kalejA phAr3a dete haiM athavA ve anaginatI sItAkuNDa (garama pAnI ke kue) jo dharAtala para phaile hue haiM aura cAhe kolambasa kI aNDe vAlI kahAnI hamAre dimAga meM Ave, parantu jaba hama isa viSaya para vicAra karate haiM to ".........prApta hone para yaha itanI prAsAna hai, ___ jaba aprApta thI to bahutoM ne socA thA ki yaha asambhava vastu hai|" aisI agni ko prApta karane kA kRtrima tarIkA bhI eka AviSkAra hI thA aura vaha bIjAlu phaloM kA bhojana karane vAloM ke lie to bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa thA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai| pratyakSa rUpa se isa atyAvazyaka tattva kA upayoga kie binA rahane vAlI jAtiyoM kA pramANa DhUMr3hane ke lie hameM plinI (Pliny) * (Celtic Belenus) kailTika belina-pAlpa parvata ke uttara meM basane vAlI jAti / prAcIna lekhakoM ne kailTa jAti ke logoM ko lambe, nIlI A~khoM aura sundara bAloM vAle citrita kiyA hai| tAmrayuga meM ye loga dakSiNa meM gaoNla, spena, iTalI, grIsa aura eziyA mAinara kI ora bar3he the|-N. S. E. p. 250, 2 (Pliny) plinI, (23-76 I0) yaha iTalI meM komo (Conno) nAmaka sthAna meM paidA huaA thaa| bahuta vidvAn thaa| isake likhe aneka graMthoM meM se aba kevala eka (Historia Naturalis) 'hisToriyA naicurailisa' nAmaka pustaka hI prApta hai jo 37 bhAgoM meM hai| yaha pustaka prAkRtika vijJAna kA vizvakoza mAnI jAtI hai| isa vidvAn ne agni ke AvikAra aura Adima jAtiyoM dvArA usake vividha upayogoM para vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai| -Webster's Biographical Dictionary, 1959, p. 1193

Page #149
36 ] 'pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aura plUTArka (Plutarch)' ke pRSTha ulaTane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kyoMki vizva ke Adhunikatama itihAsa meM mI atalAnta mahAsAgara ke kucha dvIpoM meM rahane vAlI aura aisI hI aphrIkI va amarIkI jAtiyoM ke bahuta se udAharaNa milate haiM, yathA maeNgelana' (Magellan) dvArA 1521 I0 meM anveSita maeNrAina (Marian) dvIpa, jahAM ke nivAsI agni ko eka jAnavara samajhate the, jo lakar3I aura jaMgaloM ko khA jAtA thA aura jise apanI surakSA ke lie ve bhayaprada mAnate the| yahI nahIM, jisakI satyatA aura prAmANikatA ko Adhunika yAtriyoM meM prathama sAhasika bahArDa (Burck hardt) ne bhI pakSapAtarahita siddha kiyA 1 (Plutarch) plUTArka, (46-120 I0) prasiddha nIka vidvAn / isane dUra dezoM kI yAtrA kI thii| vividha viSayoM para isake likhe 60 lekhoM kA saMgraha moraliyA (Moralia) nAmaka pustaka meM saMkalita hai| E. B. Tylor ne 'Early History of Mankind London, 1817 meM plUTArka likhita sUrya-kumAriyoM kA varNana kiyA hai jo agni kI rakSikAeM mAnI gaI haiN| (Moralia) ke tIna saMskaraNa prasiddha ho cuke haiM (1) D. Wyttenbach-8 Vols., Oxford, 1795-1830; (2) by F. Dubner in the Didot Series, Paris, 1839-42; (3) by G. N. Bernardakis-7 Vols. in the Teubner Series, Leipzig, I888-96. isI lekhaka kI eka aura suprasiddha pustaka hai 'Parallel Lives' jisameM grIsa aura roma ke mahAna vyaktiyoM ke jIvana caritroM kA tulanAtmaka citraNa kiyA gayA hai| Encyclopaedia of Religion & Ethics; Hastings, Vol. X; pp. 70-73. 2 Magellan---porcugIja nAvika, jisakA nAma Ferna de Magalhacs thA / aMgrejI meM usako Ferdinand Magellan kahane lage / usa kA janma 1470 I0 ke lagabhaga huA thA aura 1504 I0 meM vaha bhArata AyA thA / phira, morakko meM jahAjI sevA karatA rahA / 1517 I0 meM spena ke bAdazAha ke yahAM jalamArga se saMsAra kA bhramaNa karane ke lie niyukta huA / 1520 I0 meM usane atalAnta aura prazAnta mahAsAgaroM kI saMyojaka bhU-paTTI (Strait) kA anveSaNa kiyA jo usI ke nAma se prasiddha hai| prazAnta mahAsAgara meM praveza karane vAlA vaha prathama yUropiyana thA aura isa mahAsAgara ko yaha nAma bhI usIkA diyA huA hai / yaha nAvika philIpAina dvIpa samUha ke sIbU (Cebu) nAmaka dvIpa meM mArA gayA thA / -N.S.E., p. 838-39 3 Goguet (gaoNgyueTa) Vol. i, p. 73 * John Lewis Burckhardt ne suprasiddha nIla nadI kA anusaMdhAna kiyA aura lAlasamudra ko pAra kiyA thaa| yaha sviTz2aralaiNDa kA nivAsI thaa| isakI Travels in Arabia, Nubia, Egypt etc'. nAmaka pustaka "Association for Promoting the Discovery of the Interior of Africa" nAmaka saMsthA se 1826 I0 meM landana se prakAzita huI hai|-Catalogue of the British Museum, p. 383.

Page #150
prakaraNa - 3; bhArata ke AdivAsI hai usa brUsa' (Bruce) ne bhI svIkAra kiyA hai ki nIla (Nile) nadI ke udgama ke samIpa rahane vAle loga agni ke prayogoM se anabhijJa the athavA barka (Burke) ke zabdoM meM yoM kaheM ki una logoM meM buddhi kA itanA vikAsa nahIM hanA thA ki ve ra~dhe mAMsa kI vizeSatA ko pahacAna sakeM / kintu bhArata ke AdivAsI bhIloM, koliyoM aura gauMDoM ne to bhojana pakAne kI kalA bahuta pahale hI sIkha lI thI; unakI Aga jalAne kI peTI aura cakamaka patthara pratyeka bA~sa kI kuJja meM maujUda the| unheM kevala isa bAta se caukasa rahanA par3atA thA ki kahIM teja havA meM ina pahAr3iyoM kI mUla vanaspati (bA~soM) kI ragar3a se isa vinAzaka tatva kI AvazyakatA se adhika mAtrA meM utpatti na ho jAya kyoMki unake jaGgalI ghara kaI bAra unake dekhate-dekhate jala kara bhasma ho cuke the| maiMne eka jalate hue, caTakhate hue aura bhabhakate hue bA~soM ke jaGgala kA, jo apane Apa jala uThA thA vikarAla dRzya dekhA hai, yadyapi koI bhI kaThina kASTha ragar3ane para Aga paidA kara sakatA hai parantu bA~sa ke Upara kI sapheda patthara kI sI parata' se to tatkAla agni utpanna karane kA eka yaMtra bana jAtA hai| agni, jise hindU mAtra, vidvAn brAhmaNa, yoddhA rAjapUta evaM arddha-sabhya vanaputra sabhI devatA mAna kara pUjate haiM / ' James Bruce skaoNTalaiNDa kA nivAsI thaa| kucha varSoM taka anveSaNa ke lie dezATana karane ke bAda vaha prAcya bhASAoM ke adhyayana meM laga gayA / barbara jAtiyoM ke prAcIna avazeSoM kA anveSaNa evaM adhyayana karane hetu niyukta briTiza kamIzana kA salAhakAra ho kara vaha alajIyarsa (Algiers) gyaa| isI prasaMga meM vaha alajoriyA, TayU nisa, TripolI, krITa aura sIriyA meM ghUmA / san 1766 I0 meM vaha alekjaiNDiyA se nIla nadI kA nikAsa DhUMDhane ko nikalA aura Blue Nile ko hI mukhya nadI samajha kara usake udgama taka jA pahu~cA / iMgalaiNDa lauTane para usake anubhava avizvasanIya siddha hue ataH vaha skaoNTalaiNDa meM apanI jAgIra ko lauTa gayA aura 1760 I0 taka apanI pustaka "Travels to Discover the Sources of the Nile" nahIM chpvaaii| bAda meM yaha pustaka pAMca bhAgoM meM landana se prakAzita huii| pAMcaveM bhAga meM usake bhautika itihAsasambandhI anusaMdhAnoM kA varNana hai / -N.S.E., p. 199. 2 iMgalaiNDa kA suprasiddha vidhAna-sabhAyI Edmund Burke jisane bhArata ke gavarnara vArena hesTigA ke aparAdhoM kI pArliyAmeMTa meM khula kara bAlocanA kI thii| 3 bAMsa ke rasa kA drava jisako tavAzira [tavAzIra, vaMzalocana] kahate haiM aura jise hindU cikitsaka auSadhi ke rUpa meM kAma meM lete haiM-yaha zuddha cakamaka hai aura aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaha rasa bAMsa meM se apane prApa nikala kara Upara jama jAtA hai aura phira kaThina hokara patthara jaisA dRr3ha bana jAtA hai|

Page #151
38 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bhArata kI pichar3I jAtiyoM bhIla, kolI, gauMDa, mINA aura mera Adi ke viSaya meM gaharI chAna-bIna karane se mAnava ke bhautika itihAsa ko bahata sI mahattvapUrNa kar3iyAM mila jAtI haiN| parigaNita jAtiyoM meM bhI cehare-mohare aura anukaraNa evaM sthAna-bheda ke kAraNa utpanna huI svabhAva, vizvAsa evaM rItirivAjoM kI bar3I-bar3I bhinnatAeM dekhane meM AtI haiM, yadyapi maulikatA kI chApa sabhI meM samAna rUpa se maujUda rahatI hai phira bhI guNa aura svabhAva itane bhinna haiM ki hameM eka hI mahAn vaMza se unakA nikAsa mAnane kA vicAra chor3a denA par3atA hai| nATe, capaTI nAka vAle aura tAtArI mukhAkRtiyukta eskImo tathA prAcIna evaM mahAn mohikana' (Mohican) meM aura mevAr3a ke bhIla tathA siragUjara ke kolI meM koI bar3A anta nahIM hai, aura dhruvadezIya samudra ke kinAre rahane vAle logoM tathA masUrI kI ghumantU jAtiyoM meM utanI hI bhinnatA hai jitanI ki hamAre vanoM ke AdivAsiyoM aura pUre ghumakkar3a rAjapUtoM meM / yadi kabhI AdamI jamIna meM se kukuramutte ke paudhe kI taraha apane Apa nikala par3A hogA to yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhArata ke ye chatraka (kukuramutte ke paudhe) apane pahAr3I jaMgaloM kI caTTAnoM aura per3oM kI taraha abhI taka unhIM sthAnoM para jame hue haiM jahA~ ve sarvaprathama utpanna hue the| saMcaraNazIla aGgoM kA nitAnta prabhAva aura durjeya svAbhAvika lAparavAhI hI aise guNa haiM jinameM usa zramazIlatA ke eka aMza ke bhI darzana nahIM hote ki jisake dvArA ghumantUpana kI kaThinAiyoM kA vIratA se / sAmanA kiyA jAtA hai aura inhIM abhAvoM ke kAraNa hamArA yaha vicAra dUra calA jAtA hai ki ye loga kahIM aura deza meM utpanna hue hoMge varan hama (Monboddo Theory) monanoDo siddhAnta' kI ora AkarSita hote haiM ki ye loga dumadAra jAti ke hI sudhare. hue rUpa haiM / maiM isa bAta ko nahIM mAnatA ki lUTa-pATa karane ke lie apane jaMgalI gharoM se nikala kara idhara-udhara hamale karate rahane mAtra ko unakI ekadezitA ke mUlabhUta siddhAnta ke viruddha koI ' uttara-amarIkI iNDiyana / 2 Lord James Burnett MonboddoskaoNTalaiNDa kA rahane vAlA thaa| nyAya vibhAga meM jaja hote hue bhI vaha nRvaMzazAstra aura prAcIna bhautikazAstra kA adhyetA thaa| usakA mata hai ki manuSya apane Apa jAnavara kI dazA se eka svataMtra prANI ke rUpa meM kramazaH vikasita huA hai aura usakA mastiSka itanA kriyAzIla ho gayA ki usakI gati zarIra taka hI sImita nahIM rhii| 'Ancient Metaphysics' aura 'the Origin and Progress of Language' usake likhe do vizAla grantha haiN| usakI mRtyu 1793 I0 meM huii|-Encyclopaedia Britannica, I938, p. 690

Page #152
prakaraNa 3; bhIloM ke andha vizvAsa [ 36 pramANa mAna liyA jAya / bhIla apane sthAna ( ghara ) para usI prakAra lauTa kara vApasa zrA jAtA hai jaise kutubanumA yaMtra kI sUI uttara dizA para / usake dimAga meM kisI anya pradeza meM jA kara basane kA vicAra hI nahIM zrAtA hai / inake nAmoM se bhI isa mata kI puSTi hotI hai jaise vanaputra, vana kA putra, merota, parvata se paidA huA ' ; govinda, jo gopa aura indra mila kara banA hai, kA artha hai guphA kA svAmI [ ? ]; pAla-indra, ghATI kA svAmI / isI prakAra 'ko' (parvata) zabda se bane hue 'kola' kA artha hai - 'pahAr3a para rahane vAlA' yadyapi yaha 'ko' zabda saMskRta ke 'gira' [ giri ? ] zabda kI apekSA bahuta kama vyavahRta hotA hai phira bhI isameM sandeha nahIM ki yaha zabda inDosIthika jAti mUla dhAtu se banA hai | bhIloM meM purohitAI kA koI silasilA na hone ke kAraNa ve baLAiyoM ke guru ko hI apanA guru mAnate haiM, jo zUdroM meM bahuta nIcI jAti kA hotA hai / kisI bhI vivAha ke avasara para vaha guru apane Apa brAhmaNa kA janeU pahana letA hai aura isa cihna ko lekara brAhmaNa bana jAtA hai / parantu isa avasara para bane hue bhojana meM aura [zarAba ke] pyAle meM, jisakA daura barAbara calatA rahatA hai, vaha avazya bhAga letA hai / aise pratyeka avasara para lUTa kA dRzya upasthita hotA hai aura pUrNa kalaha ke sAtha hI usakI samApti hotI hai / vadhU ke sAtha kitanA bhI 'DAyajA' (daheja) mile, parantu vara ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai. ki vaha pitA ko vivAha kI dAvata ke nimitta eka bhaiMsa, bAraha rupae aura do zarAba kI botaleM bheMTa kare / janma ke avasara para vahI apane Apa banA huA brAhmaNa usa ( navajAta ) bacce kA nAmakaraNa karatA hai / prAyaH usa bacce kA nAma usa devatA para rakhA jAtA hai jo usake janma dina kA svAmI hotA hai, jaise budhavAra ko paidA huA to budha, baccI huI to budhiyA / janma tathA mauta ke avasara para rasma meM bhAga lene ke lie eka aura mahattvapUrNa vyakti bulAyA jAtA hai jo kAmar3A yA gAyaka kahalAtA hai / ye loga pratyeka bar3e gAMva meM eka-eka rahate haiM / vaha jogI yA trairAgI ke veza meM rahatA hai aura kabarI [kabIra ?] pantha ke gUDha siddhAntoM meM dIkSita honA usake lie Avazyaka hai isIlie vaha kAmar3A jogI yA kabIrapanthI bhI kahalAtA hai| janma ke avasara para vaha apanI strI ke sAtha AtA hai aura pahalI dehalI ke pAsa eka ghor3e kI mUrti rakha kara tambUrA lie daravAje para Asana grahaNa karatA 1 meru-putra |

Page #153
40 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hai / phira vaha baccoM kI rakSikA zItalA mAtA kA, jisase sabhI vanavAsI bhayabhIta rahate haiM, stutiparaka bhajana prArambha karatA hai aura usakI patnI usake svara meM svara milAtI hai tathA maJjIre se tAla detI rahatI hai / pratyeka gAMva meM eka bar3A Dhola rakhA rahatA hai jisako aise avasaroM para vizeSa rIti se bajA kara par3osiyoM ko sUcanA dI jAtI hai aura ve navAgantuka ke mAtA-pitA ko yathAzakti upahAra bheMTa karate haiM / mRtyu ke avasara para eka hI prakAra ke zokasUcaka mAyUsa AghAtoM se Dhola pITa kara par3osiyoM ko bulAyA jAtA hai aura unameM se hara eka apane hAtha meM eka-eka sera anAja lekara AtA hai / mRtaka ke daravAz2e ke pAsa hI jogI baiThatA hai, ghor3e kI mUrti aura pAnI se bharA miTTI kA ghar3A usake pAsa rakkhe hote haiM / pratyeka sambandhI athavA zrAgantuka vahA~ pahu~ca kara cullU meM thor3A sA pAnI letA hai aura mRtaka kA nAma lekara usa mUrti para chir3aka detA hai aura anAja kI mAtrA jogI ko bheMTa kara detA hai| ghor3e kI usa mUrti kA itanA Adara kyoM hotA hai, yaha mere samajha meM nahIM AyA; zAyada yaha sUrya kA cihna hai, jisako sabhI jAtiyA~ pUjatI haiM - parantu isase adhika aura kucha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / 1 maiMne anyatra varNana kiyA hai ki rAjapUta to vijetA mAtra haiM aura bhAratavarSa ke gahana pradezoM para janma siddha adhikAra to una grAdivAsI jAtiyoM kA hai jinakI mahAnatA ke cihna unakI prAcIna parakoToM se ghirI huI bastiyoM meM pracuratA se pAye jAte haiM / abhI koI eka zatAbdI pahale hI ina bhomiyoM ( bhUmipatiyoM) ke eka svAmI ke pAsa dhanurdhAriyoM ke atirikta ATha sau ghor3oM kI phauz2a thI / inake pramukha yoddhA sAvanta yA sAmanta kahalAte the aura vizeSatAsUcaka choTI pItala kI kamarapeTI bAMdhate the / ve kavaca dhAraNa kiye binA kabhI yuddha meM nahIM jAte the| pIche phira kara dekhanA inameM mahAn aparAdha samajhA jAtA thA jisakA pariNAma sAmantapada kI hAni hotA thA / phira vaha pada usake kisI nikaTa sambandhI ko diyA jAtA thA aura nikaTa sambandhI ke na hone para kisI yogya vyakti ko sAmanta cuna liyA jAtA thA / usa dIrghakAlIna arAjakatA ke samaya meM bhI, jisakA ina pradezoM para kuprabhAva par3A aura jisane prabhu bhakti evaM prema ke una baMdhanoM ko chinna-bhinna kara DAlA ki jinase ina titara-bitara bastiyoM kA samAja ba~dhA huA thA, bhIla apane rakta ke prati vafA 1 navajAta zizu | 2 enalsa Apha rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR. 2 /

Page #154
prakaraNa - 3; bhIloM kI svAmibhakti [ 41 dAra rahA / rANAnoM aura dillI ke bAdazAhoM ke bIca hue vinAzakArI yuddhoM meM ina vanaputroM kA rANAnoM para pUrA prabhAra rahA hai kyoMki inhoMne una (rANAnoM ) kI to rakSA kI hI parantu isase bhI bar3ha kara vaha kArya kiyA jo rAjapUtoM ko Atma-rakSA se bhI adhika priya hai arthAt unakI striyoM aura lar3akiyoM ko una zatrunoM ke hAthoM se bacAyA jinakA sparza bhI unako bhraSTa kara detA / hamane ina logoM kA usa samaya kA varNana bhI kiyA hai jaba amara [vIra ] pratApa apane durdamanIya zatru se lohA le rahA thA taba ye usakA khajAnA jAvara kI khAnoM meM le jA rahe the aura phira jaba vaha sthAna bhI surakSita nahIM mAlUma huA to use ghATiyoM ke usa mArga meM hokara anyatra le gae jo kevala unhIM ko jJAta thA / abhI isase bhI bAda kI bAta vaha hai jaba ki mahAn siMdhiyA' ne rAjadhAnI ko ghera liyA thA taba isakI saba prakAra se rakSA bahuta kucha isIlie ho sakI thI ki bhIloM ne jhIla meM hokara ghire hue logoM ke lie rasada pahu~cAI / parantu ve utsAhapUrNa dina, jo bhIloM aura unake svAmiyoM ke hRdaya meM uthala-puthala macA dete the, aba eka gauravahIna akarmaNyatA meM badala gae haiM aura unameM garIbI evaM damana se utpanna hone vAle sabhI durguNa paidA ho gae haiM / yaha dekha kara Azcarya hotA hai ki ina vanaputroM aura inake zreSTha svAmiyoM kA itanA patana ho gayA hai ki jinase ve surakSita hote the unhIM ke dvArA dabAe jAne para unhIM ke yahA~ corI karate haiM; jahA~ pahale caukasI karate the, jinakA sammAna karate the unhIM se ghRNA karate haiM aura jinase Darate the unhIM ko tuccha samajhane lage haiM / bhAvanAoM kA aisA parivartana usa samaya pUrI taraha apanA kArya kara rahA thA jaba ki san 1817-18 I0 meM unake aura apane svatvoM kI punaH prApti ke lie mA~ga karane vAloM ke bIca meM mujhe madhyastha bananA par3A thA / maiM yaha likha cukA hU~ ki mere brAhmaNa pratinidhi ne kisa prakAra pazcimI pahAr3oM meM base hue 750 gA~voM aura gA~var3oM se sandhiyAM kIM aura sUrya kI sAkSI dekara athavA hala, kaTAra yA dhanuSabANa kI nizAnI banA kara puSTa kI huI ye sandhiyA~, jo pazcima ke ghur3asavAra kI 'merA rakAba merA sAtha na de' saugandha ke samAna hai, dharma ke sAtha pUrNa rUpeNa pUrI kI gii| zAnti aura vyavasthA kAyama ho gaI tathA udyoga ke bIja bo die gae, paraMtu merI anupasthiti se lAbha uThA kara kahIM-kahIM zreSTha (?) rAjapUtoM apanI anucita kAryavAhiyoM ko phira doharAyA aura kucha purAne jhagar3oM ke vaira kA nirdayatApUrvaka cukArA kara diyaa| kAboM (Kaba) kA bhI eka aisA hI duSTatA 1 yaha ghaTanA mAdhavarAva siMdhiyA ke samaya san 1766 I0 kI hai / u. rA.i.; pR. 657 / 1

Page #155
42 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA pUrNa mAmalA thaa| kAbA rAjadhAnI se pazcima kI ora dasa mIla kI dUrI para rahane vAlI eka vizAla birAdarI hai| inake do AdamiyoM ko salUmbara saradAra ke eka sAmanta ne nirdayatA se mAra DAlA aura usane yaha kArya dina-dahAr3e nagara ke parakoTe ke andara sArvajanika kue para kiyA, mAnoM aisA kara ke usane sArvabhauma svAmI (rANA) kI sattA ko cunautI dI ho| isa prazna para 'saranA' yA zaraNa kA eka kaThina viSaya upasthita ho gayA thA aura vaha bhI mevAr3a ke pramukha saradAra ke viruddha / parantu aba do meM se eka hI rAstA apanAne ko raha gayA thA; yA to rANAjI dvArA kI huI surakSA kI pratijJA aura apane pratinidhi dvArA briTiza sarakAra ko diyA huA bharosA eka ora rakha diyA jAya yA salUmbara saradAra ke 'saranA' (zaraNa) ke adhikAra kI avahelanA kI jAya / aba saMzaya yA duvidhA kI koI bAta nahIM raha gaI thii| turaMta hI khoja zurU huI paraMtu koI phala na niklaa| rAta ke aMdhere meM aparAdhI zahara se baca nikalA paraMtu chupane kI lAkha koziza karane para bhI maiMne salUmbara kI sImA meM kitanI hI daur3eM lagA kara use DhUMDha nikaalaa| maiMne saradAra salUmbara ke rAva ko bulAyA aura donoM bAtoM meM se eka ko cunane ke lie kahA ki yA to vaha apane mAlika (rANA) kI aprasannatA aura hamArI mitratA TUTane ke pariNAma ko bhugatane ke lie taiyAra rahe athavA hatyAre kI zaraNa tor3a de (Sirna toorna) aura usako kAnUna ke hAthoM meM isa taraha sauMpa de ki jisase usakI bhAvanAoM ko kama se kama Thesa lage athavA una mAnyatAoM ko, jinheM vaha acchI taraha jAnatA thA ki maiM unakA kitanA sammAna karatA thA, kama se kama AghAta phuNce| usane kahA ki vaha apanI jAgIra chor3akara banArasa calA jAyagA, jaisA ki pahale usake kisI pUrvaja ne jamIna kI apekSA ijjata ko bar3I samajha kara kiyA thA aura vahAM para ghor3oM ke kor3e banA kara jIvana kA nirvAha kara legA kyoMki usa zaraNAgata ko sauMpane se to apane bhAI-bandhuoM meM hI usakA 'kAlA muMha' ho jaavegaa| isa taraha kI bahata sI bAteM, pauruSapUrNa prativAda evaM isa kRtya ke bAre meM pahale se jAnakArI athavA isameM sAjiza hone se zapathapUrNa inakAra karate hue usane svIkAra kiyA ki vaha apane naukara ko vahI saz2A degA jisake lie usakA svAmI (rANA) AjJA degaa| bAtacIta eka samajhaute ke sAtha samApta huI ki aparAdhI ko salambara se nikAla diyA jAyagA aura anyatra zaraNa lene ke lie kaha diyA jAyagA; jaba vaha dUsarI jagaha zaraNa lene kI talAza meM nikalegA taba bIca hI meM rANA ke AdamI use dhara pakar3eMge / usakI mAna-rakSA kI yaha tarakIba taya ho jAne para aparAdhI ko rAjadhAnI meM lAyA gyaa| parantu.

Page #156
prakaraNa - 3, bholaghAtaka prAsAmI [ 43 zaraNa-sthAna ke vizeSAdhikAroM ke viSaya meM koI aisA rivAja par3a gayA hai, jo kucha jAgIroM kI svIkRti ke niyamoM kA aMga bhI hai, usIkI Ar3a meM aparAdhI kI pahu~ca kI ghoSaNA karane meM rANA athavA unake salAhakAroM dvArA isa sampUrNa kRtya kI ghRNA mere hI Upara thopane kA prayatna kiyA gyaa| yadyapi maiM unakI parakAra ke pakSa kA samarthana karatA thA parantu baTiza-pratinidhi ke caritra para anAvazyaka rUpa se aisA ghaNAspada Aropa bhI nahIM cAhatA thA isalie maiMne javAba de diyA ki jahAM taka rANA ko vyaktigata pratiSThA ke saMrakSaNa kA prazna hai usameM mujhase pUchatAcha karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jaatii| dUsare dina taka mujhe kucha khabara nahIM milI jaba ki khUna kA badalA khUna se liyA jA cukA thA jisameM jaGgalIpana va anAvazyaka kaThoratA baratI gaI / aparAdhI ko eka gaDDhe meM sIdhA khar3A rakha kara miTTI se pATa diyA gayA, kevala usakA sira dhUpa meM khulA rakkhA gayA aura jaba vaha dina bhara aAzaMkA se ghula ghula kara mara cukA taba anta meM hathaur3e se usakI khopar3I ke Tukar3e Tukar3e kara die ge| kucha hI varSoM pahale, yadi aisI ghaTanA hoto to rANA apamAna saha kara raha jAte aura salUmbara ke rAva se bahuta kama zaktizAlI saradAra kA bhI saranA tor3a kara zera ko usakI mA~da meM jAkara lalakArane kA vicAra taka na karate / astu, isa prakAra badalA lene ke bAda, rANA ne mRtaka bhIloM ke pratinidhiyoM ko bulAyA aura unako pagar3iyA~ (ziropAva) tathA cA~dI ke kar3e pradAna karake kAbA jAti ko prasanna kiyaa| unakI svAmibhakti prApta karane meM isa ghaTanA ne eka senAsaMgaThana se bhI adhika lAbhaprada kArya kiyaa| parantu durbhAgya se vanaputroM ke mitra bahuta kama haiM aura (sabhya) samAja se bahiSkRta hone ke kAraNa unheM 'IsAu' (Esau) ke putroM ke samAna samajhA jAtA 1 bAibila kI gAthA ke anusAra IsAu (Esau) Aiz2aka (Isac) aura raibaikA (Rebecca) kA putra aura jaikaba (Jacob) kA bar3A jor3alA bhAI thA / janma ke samaya se hI isake zarIra para bahuta se bAla the isalie isako Esau kahane lge| ise zikAra kA bahuta zauka thaa| eka bAra yaha kahIM lambA nikala gayA aura lauTate samaya bhUkha aura pyAsa se vyAkula ho gyaa| usa samaya usakA choTA jor3alA bhAI jaikaba dastarakhAna para baiThA acche-acche mAla aura mAMsa ur3A rahA thaa| IsAu ne bhI usameM zAmila hone kI icchA prakaTa kI taba jaikaba ne use isa zarta para bhojana karane diyA ki vaha apane bar3epana kA haka chor3a de| IsAu ko usa samaya peTa-pUjA ke atirikta aura kucha na sUjhA aura usane apane samasta adhikAra jaikaba ke haka meM chor3a die| bAda meM usane do videzI evaM vijAtIya kanATiza Canaatish (jise aba sIriyA pailasTAina kahate haiM) striyoM se vivAha

Page #157
44 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hai / eka aura bhI duHkhapUrNa ghaTanA kA dAyitva hama para A par3A aura vaha bhI durbhAgya se usa samaya jaba ki unake bIca meM merA nivAsa-kAla prAyaH samApta ho rahA thA / rAThaur3oM aura hADAnoM ke deza meM bAra bAra Ate-jAte rahane se udayapura meM merI anupasthiti ke kAraNa ina garIba bhIloM ko zatruoM ne dabA dabA kara bahuta se hiMsaka kArya karane ke lie bAdhya kara diyA thA; aura mauke para nirantara upasthita raha kara una para kar3A nirIkSaNa rakhe binA unakI utsAhapUrNa AjJAkAritA ke aparAdha-vRtti meM badala jAne ke bheda ko jAna lenA sambhava nahIM thA / unake rAjapUta saradAra cher3a chAr3a athavA zAntibhaGga karane ke lie unako kaI taraha ke chala-kapaTapUrNa tarIkoM se protsAhita karate the aura ve becAre (aise kAryoM meM ) apane prAkRtika rujhAna ke kAraNa AsAnI se jAla meM pha~sa jAte the; kabhI ve yAtriyoM ko lUTa lete yA jaMgaloM meM se lakar3I yA bA~sa kATate samaya nImaca kI chAvanI ke aMgreja sipAhiyoM ko taMga karate / chAvanI ke tatkAlIna adhyakSa vIra karnala laDalo' (Ludlow) ke pAsa se aimI gar3abar3I kI zikAyateM mere pAsa barAbara prAtI rahatI thIM; anta meM, eka phaujI Tukar3I ko lUTakara jaMgala meM apane sthAnoM meM jA chupane ke eka aura bhI adhika dussAhasapUrNa kArya ne rANA jI ke pAsa zikAyata karane aura apanI hI senA dvArA unako isa aparAdha kA daNDa dene ke Adeza prApta karane ke lie mujhe bAdhya kara diyA gayA / AjJA prApta hote hI laeNphTinaeNNTa haeNpabarna ( Hepburn) kI adhyakSatA meM eka Tukar3I taiyAra kI gaI aura usane itanI hoziyArI se kArya kiyA ki acAnaka hI gA~va ko jA gherA aura lagabhaga tIsa aparAdhiyoM ko, jinheM pIDita logoM ne pahacAna hI nahIM liyA thA varan jinake gharoM meM lUTa ke [pR0 43 kI TippaNI kA zeSa ] karake abrAhama ke pavitra vaMza se viccheda kara liyA / kevala lAla dAla ke zorabe ke lie samasta adhikAra chor3a dene ke kAraNa isakA nAma Edom (jisakA artha 'lAla' hai) pdd'aa| isIlie isake anuyAyI Edomites (iDomAiTsa) kahalAne lage / yahI loga Sons of Esau (IsAU ke putra) nAma se prasiddha haiM jo tatkAlIna samAja meM avarakoTi ke samajhe jAte the / -E. B. Vol. VIII, p. 533 1 laeNphTi0 karnala jaoNna laDalau bhArata meM 16 pharvarI, 1765 I0 meM AyA thaa| usane 181415 I0 meM hue nepAla yuddha meM prasiddhi prApta kI aura use 1818 I0 meM mevAr3a sthita senAsanniveza kA laeN0 karnala niyukta kiyA gyaa| bAda meM nImaca kI chAvanI kA kamANDaiNTa banA aura 22 sitambara, 1822 I0 meM mRtyu hone taka vaha usI pada para rhaa| List of Inscriptions on Tombs and Monuments in Rajputana and Central India; O.S. Crofton-1934; p. 77.

Page #158
prakaraNa * 3; sairiyA loga [45 pramANa bhI prApta ho gaye the, kaida kara liyaa| durbhAgya se, isa mAmale ko apanI hI samajha se. na nipaTAkara laeN0 haeNpabarna una kaidiyoM ko chAvanI meM le pAe aura karnala laDalau ko va mujhe ghapale meM DAla diyaa| mere dvArA natIje kI sUcanA rANAjI ke pAsa bhejI gaI aura aise dussAhasapUrNa kAryoM ko rokanA Avazyaka hone ke kAraNa karnala laDalI ko unameM se pAMca yA chaH aguvA bholoM ko cunane kA Adeza diyA gyaa| phira ve loga rANAjI ke eka vizvAsapAtra adhikArI ko sauMpa die gae jisane unako dI huI phA~sI kI sajA kA bhugatAna kara diyA aura unako sarahada ke una sthAnoM para laTakA diyA jahAM ve lUTamAra kiyA karate the| unameM se pA~ca ko to saz2A de dI gaI parantu eka ko usakI yuvAvasthA va merI prArthanA ke kAraNa rANAjI ke adhikArI ne chor3a diyaa| bAda meM, use mere pAsa jIvanadAna ke lie dhanyavAda dene ko upasthita kiyA gayA aura usane bhaviSya meM aise hamaloM meM kabhI bhAga na lene kI pratijJA kI / vaha unnIsa varSa kA thA; maMjhalA kada, dubalA-patalA kintu gaThIlA zarIra; ceharA camakadAra spaSTa tAmra varNa, A~kheM aura bAla ghane kAle; aura yadyapi vaha DarA huA aura isa navIna paristhiti se abhibhUta thA phira bhI, jahAM taka anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, usake cehare kA saralabhAva usameM doSoM kA nitAnta abhAva hI vyakta kara rahA thaa| isa Avazyaka kaThoratApUrNa ghaTanA kA duHkha mere hRdaya se bahuta samaya taka dUra na huA aura vizeSakara taba jaba ki mujhe pramANa meM yaha batAyA gayA ki phaujI Tukar3iyA~ bA~soM kI apekSA bhIlaniyoM kI talAza meM adhika ghUmA karatI thiiN| hatyA ke aparAdha ke atirikta mujhe mRtyudaNDa acchA nahIM lagatA; yogyatAnusAra jurmAne aura sampatti se vaJcita karane ke daNDa adhika prabhAvazAlI sajA kA kAma karate haiM / . bhIloM ke hI vizAla parivAra meM sairiyA (Saireas) jAti ke logoM ko mAnane meM mujhe koI Apatti nahIM hai| ye loga mAlavA aura hAr3otI ko vilaga karane vAle pahAr3oM aura una kI U~cI nIcI sabhI zreNiyoM meM base hue haiM jinakI kucha zAkhAeM to mAlavA ke paThAra ke kinAre se canderI aura naravara meM hotI huI gohada (Gohud) meM jAkara samApta ho gaI haiM aura kucha bundelakhaNDa kI pahAr3iyoM meM jAkara mila gaI haiM, jinameM pahale sarajA (Sarja) jAti ke loga basate the, jo aba nahIM milate, parantu bahuta karake ve madhya bhArata ke sairiyA hI the| rAjapUtoM kI rAja karane vAlI chattIsa jAtiyoM meM eka sarI-aspa (Sariaspa)' 1 enalsa, 1920; pR0 68-69 para chattIsa rAjakuloM meM 'saravaiyA' nAma hai|

Page #159
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bhI hai jisakA saMkSipta sairiyA (Saria) hai| ina logoM ke bahuta purAnI tithi ke zilAlekha mile haiM jo isa bAta ke dyotaka haiM ki ve bhAratavarSa kI bahuta purAnI jAtiyoM meM se haiM / isa bAta ko chAnabIna karanA anAvazyaka hai ki yaha patita jAti (sairiyA) unhIM logoM kI avaidha santAna haiM yA vayA ? aspa athavA azva jAti nizcita rUpa se iNDo-sIthika (Indo-Scythic) mUla kI hai; kyoMki 'aspa' zabda phArasI meM aura 'azva' zabda saMskRta meM ghor3e ke lie prayukta hotA hai aura yadi sairiyA loga unhIM kI avaidha santAna hoM to unake rIti-rivAjoM meM ghor3e ke prayoga kA yahI kAraNa ho sakatA hai / maiMne madhya eziyA kI prAcIna jAtiyoM meM caupAyoM ke AdhAra para nAma rakhane ke rivAja para anyatra prakAza DAlA hai| isa prakAra hameM aspa yA ghor3e ke atirivata TrAMsojAinA (Transoxiana)' ke geTI (Gatar) yA jItoM (Jit) kI vizAla zAkhA (Noomris) yA lomar3I tathA mulatAna aura uttarI sindhu (Indus) ke varAha yA zUkara bhI milate haiN| parantu pazuoM athavA vanaspatisUcaka upasargoM dvArA parivAroM kI bhinnatA kA jJAna karAne kI praNAlI prAyaH sabhI dezoM meM pracalita hai aura bahuta se nAma to, jinake prati uccAraNa kI mahattA evaM aitihAsika saMsmaraNoM kI dRSTi se hama AdarabhAvanA rakhate haiM, bahuta hI sAdhAraNa evaM prAyaH kisI bhaddI sI tuccha ghaTanA se janma lie hue haiM; jaise zUravIratA kA dyotaka zabda plANTAjeneTa 'Plantagenet' tuccha buhArI se nikalA huA hai / iNDas (Indus) aura praoNksas (Oxus) kI azva, lomar3I aura zUkara jAtiyoM ke atirikta zazaka (sIsodiyA athavA adhika sahI rUpa meM sussodiyA), kuza (ghAsa) se kuchavAhA Adi nAma bhI isI prakAra ke haiN| madhyabhArata ke paThAra para basane vAle sairiyoM kA udgama kahIM se bhI ho, paraMtu unameM vahI naitika va bhautika vizeSa guNa maujUda haiM jo bhIloM meM pAe jAte ' madhya eriyA ke AmU aura sara dariyA ke bIca kA bhuubhaag| 2 Anjou (ejU) ke kAuNTa Geoffrey (jyaoNphI) ne vIratA-sUcaka Planta Genistae (buhArI kI taraha kA turrA) sarva prathama apane zirastrANa meM dhAraNa karanA prArambha kiyA thaa| vaha jarUsalama ke rAjA Fulk (phulka) kA putra thaa| jyaoNphI kI sundaratA se AkarSita hokara iMgalaiNDa ke bAdazAha hainarI prathama ne apanI vidhavA putrI empresa maoNDa kA vivAha usake sAtha kara diyA thaa| ina donoM kA putra henarI dvitIya thA jo 1154 I0 meM gaddI para baiThA / vaha apane pitA ke alaMkaraNa ke kAraNa plApTAjainaTa vaMza kA rAjA kahalAyA / yaha pada 300 varSoM taka iMgalaiNDa ke rAjAoM kI upAdhi banA rhaa| -E. B. Vol. xix; p. I.75

Page #160
prakaraNa - 3; sariyAnoM kA svabhAva aura rahana-sahana haiM / hA~, unameM ve durguNa nahIM haiM jinake lie isI jAti ke atyanta patita pazcimo loga badanAma haiM / saMriyoM meM koI paraheja nahIM hai, ve kutte aura billI ke atirikta saba cIjeM khAte haiM; yaha ghRNA kahAM se zurU huI athavA yaha unake pazcima aura dakSiNa meM basanevAle bhAIbandhuoM meM bhI pracalita hai yA nahIM, yaha maiM nahIM jaantaa| ye loga prAyaH zikAra para hI nirbhara rahate haiM aura isa kalA meM atyaMta nipuNa haiM; ve isakA abhyAsa nIlagAya aura jaMgalI sUara jaise bar3e pazuoM se lekara garIba kharagoza taka sabhI vanapazuoM para karate haiM / lomar3iyA~, gIdar3a, sA~pa aura choTI bar3I chipakaliyA~ unake adhika svAdiSTa padArthoM meM haiM jo jaMgala meM bahutAyata se mila jAte haiM; sArAMza yaha hai ki manuSya ne jina jAnavaroM ko pAlatU banA liyA hai unake sivAya ve kucha bhI nahIM chor3ate / jaMgalI phaloM meM ve teMdunA, ciroMjI, A~valA, imalI aura kovidAra Adi ke phaloM ko ikaTThA kara lete haiM jinako yA to svayaM kAma meM le lete haiM athavA anAja ke badale meM beca dete haiM / davA ke lie ve bahuta sI jar3eM jamIna khodakara nikAlate haiM, jaise koLIkA~TA (Coli-cunta) jisa se mAMDI yA kalapha banatI hai aura kuza-ghAsa (dAma) kI rezedAra jar3eM, jisa se baza banAte haiN| ye donoM hI vastradhAriyoM ke lie atyaMta Avazyaka vastue~ haiM / isI taraha ve ina hissoM meM lakar3iyAM bhI kATate haiM aura isa vyavasAya meM kitanI hI taraha ke goMda ikaTThe kara lete haiM jo davAoM tathA anya udyogoM meM kAma Ate haiM / eka aura kalA hai jo vizeSakara inhIM logoM kI, hai vaha hai vividha vRkSoM kI chAloM aura jar3oM ko bhigokara mulAyama karanA aura phira unase rasse yA sUtalI banAnA; ina per3oM meM kezUlA mukhya hai jisakI donoM kismoM ko ye loga pahacAnate haiM / eka aura jar3a jisako bakhorA ( Bukhora) kahate haiM, usase ye rassiyAM banAte haiN| chAloM ke rezedAra hisse ko bhI jar3oM meM milAte haiM yA nahIM, yaha to maiM nizcaya rUpa se nahIM kaha sakatA, yadyapi merI TippaNI se yahI artha nikalatA hai, paraMtu ve usa sabako (kUTa pITa kara) bahuta narama aura lasadAra banA lete haiM, phira usameM se lambe aura bArIka tantu khIMca kara nikAlate haiM jinako chAyA meM sUkhA lene ke bAda kitane hI laMbe laMbe rasse ba~Ta lete haiN| ve baher3A aura hara nAmaka choTe choTe phala bhI ikaTThe karate haiM jo zAhAbAda kI pahAr3iyoM meM bahuta milate haiM aura jinako raMgareja loga pIlA raMga banAne ke kAma meM lete haiM; (isI taraha) rIThA hai jo kapar3A sapheda karane meM sAbuna kI evaz2a kAma meM AtA hai / hADautI meM-yaha varNana mukhya rUpa se isI prAnta kI sairiyA jAti ke logoM kA hai-~ye loga mahA nAmaka phala ekatrita karate haiM jisase vhiskI se milatI-julatI zarAba

Page #161
48 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA taiyAra kara lete haiM tathA apanI gardana ko jokhima meM DAlakara tar3akI huI caTTAnoM para car3ha jAte haiM aura madhumakkhiyoM dvArA utpAdita sampatti (madhu) ko lUTa kara le Ate haiN| yadi lohe ke khurape se thor3I sI jamIna ko khodakara bIja DAla dene ko hI khetI karane ke artha meM liyA jAya to ye loga kabhI kabhI kucha jamIna ke TukaDoM meM khetI bhI karate haiN| jaba mukhyataH 'bhAratIya anAja'' athavA makkA kI choTI sI phasala pakane para AtI hai taba ve apane parivAroM ke sAtha isake pAsa pAsa ikaTThe ho jAte haiM aura acchI taraha pakane taka usako harI avasthA meM se hI khAne laga jAte haiN| ina logoM kI naitika AdatoM ke bAre meM hama bahata prazaMsA kara sakate haiN| yadi hama usa vyakti' ke vAkyoM kA prayoga kareM ki jisake gahare jJAna ke dvArA mujhe inakI jAnakArI prApta huI, to kaheMge ki kRtajJatA ke viSaya meM ina logoM kI bahuta hI komala bhAvanAeM haiM aura idhara yaha vAkya to kahAvata bana gayA hai ki kisI sairiyA ko eka bAra bhojana karA dIjie vaha umra bhara yAda rkhegaa|' naravara, zyopura aura cambala ke bAeM taTa kI pahAr3iyoM meM ye prakRtiputra bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM pAe jAte haiM aura inakI pahalI icchA yaha hotI hai ki unako mahAmAyA ke varadAnoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie khulA chor3a makkA, mUla bhAratIya dhAnya nahIM hai / ise kolambasa ne 'reDa iNDiyansa' se prApta kiyA aura spena va purtagAla ke vyApArI 1540 I0 ke lagabhaga ise bhArata meM lAye the| isase pUrva ke bhAratIya sAhitya meM isakA ullekha prAyaH nahIM milatA hai| - dekhie; svargIya DaoN0 pI0 ke0 gauDe kA ma0 ma0, pro0, DI0 vI0 poddAra smAraka graMtha meM prakAzita 'makkA' kA itihAsaviSayaka lekha / pR0 14-25 2 phataha, merA eka DAka jamAvAra, jisakA nAma maine 'itihAsa' (Annals) meM likhA hai,ne ina logoM ko DAka-mArga para DAka daur3Ane vAloM meM badala diyA thaa| inhIM jaMgalI jAtiyoM ke bharose para meM usa samaya bambaI aura gaGgAtaTa ke prAnta ke bIca patravyavahAra jArI rakha sakA thA jaba ki maiMne apane anya kartavyoM ke sAtha sAtha siMdhiyA ko chAvanI ke posTa-mAsTara kA kartavya bhI apane Upara le liyA thA; bhAra 1815 I0 meM mArkuisa hesTigasa ke pAsa, jo usa samaya gaMgA kinAre pharurkhAbAda meM the, vilAyata se prAI huI eka mahattvapUrNa DAka bambaI se itanI dUra kevala nau dinoM meM bheja sakA thaa| yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki yaha dUrI no sau mIla se bhI adhika hai aura rAstA una dezoM meM hokara jAtA thA jina para buTiza sarakAra, unake mitroM yA unake zatruoM meM se kisI kA adhikAra nahIM thaa|

Page #162
prakaraNa 3; bhIloM kA prAhAra [ 4e diyA jAya ; parantu unheM isako svatantratA nahIM hai / becAre vanavAsI kA mUlya sRSTi (ke jIvoM) kI mApa meM zUkara athavA lomar3I se bar3hakara nahIM samajhA jAtA jinakA ki vaha (svayaM) zikAra karatA hai; aura na usake samRddha jyeSTha bandhu use 'pAtAla- putra' (nara-putra) athavA aise kahIM kisI hIna sambodhana ke atirikta anya nAma se pukArate haiN| maiM yahAM yaha bhI batA dUM ki uttarI aura pazcimI hissoM meM rahane vAle bhIloM ke zarIra meM varNa kA koI antara nahIM hai, hA~ ! gaThana meM avazya hI thor3I bahuta bhinnatA hai; uttarI bhIloM ke proTha bhAge nikalate hue, badana tagar3e aura moTe tathA peTa bar3e bar3e hote haiM / ina lakSaNoM meM ve mevAr3a ke bhIloM kI apekSA choTA nAgapura aura saragujA ke nivAsiyoM se adhika milate haiM yadyapi saragujA ke kolI se kama jo nIgro aura asalI ujale bhIla ke bIca kI kar3I ko jor3atA huA sA pratIta hotA hai /

Page #163
prakaraNa 4 ; bojapura (Beejipoor ) ( vijayapura] prazabalI kA vRzya ; Rtu kI pratikUlatA ; rAyaM ( Rayn ) purajI [ rANapura ] kA mandira ; sikke purAne kasbe ; jaina sAdhunoM ke prati rANAjI kA sammAna ; bIjIpura kI bhyAda [bhAyAta] ; sIriyA aura saura prAyadvIpa ke bIca dhArmika zrAcAroM ke viSaya meM zrAdAna pradAna : sUryapUjA ; boragAMva; moNoM ke gA~va; mINoM ke jhagar3e kA upAkhyAna ; teja garmI kI mAtrA ke caukhaTe para vibhinna prabhAva ; bahI ( Buhee); devar3A rAjapUtoM kI rAjadhAnI ; sirohI (Sarchi) ; zivamandira ; cauhANoM ke iNDogeTika (Indo-Getic) rIti-rivAja ; sirohI rAjya kI dazA ; lekhaka ke pratyanoM se isakA mAravAr3a kI adhInatA se chuTakArA ; isa prayatna ke lAbhaprada pariNAma ; bhAratIya rAjAzroM ke prati baratane yogya nIti; bRTiza bhArata meM kAnUnI saMgraha-graMtha kA prabhAva; sirohI kA bhUgola; pUrva yAtriyoM dvArA rAjapUtoM kA varNana ; zava se mulAkAta ; rAjadhAnI kA varNana ; devar3oM kA pUrva itihAsa | jaba maiM zItalAmAtA kI ghATI pAra karake nikalA taba prAyaH dopahara ho cukA thA aura jyoM hI mujhe AbU kA U~cA zikhara dikhAI par3A tyoM hI merA hRdaya khuzI ke mAre uchalane lagA aura maiM 'sAyarAkyUsa ke santa' kI taraha kaha uThA 'yUrIkA' arthAt 'mila gayA' / ' agale zrAdha ghaNTe ne mujhe apane Dere meM bIjIpura pahu~cA diyA - tharmAmITara 68 aura baeNraoNmITara 28 60' dvArA, mevAr3a ke maidAnoM aura arAvalI ke kinAre-kinAre donoM ora phaile hue mAravAr3a ke U~ce maidAnoM meM, 500 phoTa kI U~cAI kA antara batalA rahe the / tIna baje (dina) baeNraoNmITara 28deg 50 aura tharmAmITara 102deg para the aura pazcima meM bAdala ho rahe the tathA garama havAeM jaMgala meM sirAko ( Sirocco ) bavaNDara ur3A rahI thIM / jaba maiMne garama zrIra sUkhI reta meM khar3e hokara, jisa para merA DerA gar3A huA thA, una UMce aura prasannatA bhare sthAnoM kI ora dekhA jinako maiM pIche chor3a 1 zrArkamidosa nAmaka grIka vaijJAnika ko pAnI kI uchAla ke kAraNa vibhinna dhAtutroM ke taula meM bhinnatA Ane kA rahasya usake snAnAgAra meM, jaba vaha Taba meM utarA taba, acAnaka sUjha par3A to isa khoja kI khuzI meM vaha naMgA hI bAdazAha ke darabAra meM 'yUrIkA' 'yUrIkA' ( mila gayA, mila gayA) cillAtA huA daur3a par3A kyoMki bAdazAha ne apane svarNa mukuTa meM milAvaTa ko jA~ca karane ke lie usase kaha rakhA thA / siraoNko (Sirocco ) iTalI meM aphrIkA se samudra pAra karake Ane vAlI dhUla bharI sUkhI havAoM ko kahate haiM / yaha zabda prAyaH dakSiNa se Ane vAlI garama aura nama havAoM ke pra meM bhI prayukta hotA hai /

Page #164
[51 prAyA thA, taba mujhe apane ThaMDaka pahu~cAne vAle upakaraNoM ko phaiMka dene kI mUrkhatA para pazcAtApa huA / dRzya vAstava meM zAnadAra thA aura mevAr3a ke kramika car3hAva vAle kisI bhI bhAga kI apekSA adhika prabhAvazAlI pratIta hotA thaa| yahA~ se maiMne mahAn arAvalI ke sIdhe aura nikale hue mukhabhAga ke dRzya ko naz2ara bhara kara dekhA - vibhinna prakAra ke prastara khaMDoM ke kAraNa vividha dRzyAvalIyukta va gumbada-sarIkhI isakI coTiyA~, jaMgala aura jhAr3iyoM se paTI huI gaharI evaM andherI guphAeM, jinameM hokara sphaTika ke samAna svaccha jala vAle kitane hI pAnI ke jharane apane pahAr3I udgama se cupacApa nikala kara marusthalI ke nivAsiyoM ko tAjagI pahu~cAne ke lie idhara A pahu~cate haiN| garamI asAdhAraNa rUpa se teja thI aura isa sAla varSA kama hone ke kAraNa ina 'nADoM' meM se kucha ne to apane retIle peTe ko bilakUla hI chor3a diyA thaa| yadi janasevA se avakAza mila pAtA to maiM koI eka pakhavAr3A pahale hI ravAnA ho jAtA kyoMki 'choTA barasAta' arthAt prArambhika mAnasUna ke bAdala ikaTThe hone laga gae haiM aura mujhe Dara hai ki kahIM mere manasUbe dhare hI na raha jAyeM / pahale hI eka cIja rahI jA rahI hai jisakI khAtira maiMne bhIloM ke vana meM hokara jAne kI apekSA isa mArga ko adhika pasanda kiyA thA-vaha hai sAdar3I kI nALa meM rAyapurajI [rANapura] kA mndir| yaha nALa arAvalI ke aGgoM meM se una darAroM meM hai jahA~ kevala paidala-yAtrI hI jA sakate haiM / yadyapi yaha sthAna yahA~ se sAmane hI dikhAI par3atA hai parantu, vahA~ pahu~cane kI merI himmata nahIM hotI kyoM ki jidhara merI yAtrA ke anya bahuta se uddiSTa sthAna haiM usa mArga se yaha bilakula viparIta dizA meM par3atA hai / yaha eka bhrama hI thA yadi isa vizAla Dhera ko dekhane sambandhI apanI yogyatA kI kucha bhI parakha kara pAtA to Aja se do varSa pahale udayapura se jodhapura jAte samaya hI mujhe isako dekha lenA cAhie thA / yaha tathA bahuta se dUsare sthAna kisI bhAvI yAtrI ke lie chUTe jA rahe haiM, jisako yahA~ para, yadyapi na to atyanta prAcIna kumbhalamera va ajamera ke mandiroM kI so utkRSTa anurUpatA milegI aura na bADolI aura AbU kI sI mUrtiyA~ hI dikhAI deMgI parantu eka sudRr3ha gaurava ke darzana avazya hoNge| ___maiMne apane dUtoM ko bAlI nAmaka jaina kasbe ke lie Age ravAnA kara diyA thA; yahA~ para saurASTra kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI valabhI ke nivAsI pA~cavIM zatAbdI meM iNDo-sothika jAti ke AkramaNakAriyoM se taMga Akara A base the / una logoM ne yahA~ bahuta se vicitra sikke ikaTTha kara lie the jo kucha to iNDosothika Thappe ke the jinameM eka tarapha kisI rAjA kI muNDo aura dUsarI

Page #165
52 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA . tarapha vedI banI huI thii| lekha unhIM gUDha akSaroM meM thA jinakA kucha vivaraNa' meM pahale de cukA hai| dUsare sikke bhI isI taraha apane hI DhaMga ke the jinameM sIdhI tarapha gUDhAkSaroM se ( yadi hama isa zabda kA prayoga kara sakeM ) yukta ghor3e para savAra, hAtha meM bhAlA lie hue kisI yoddhA kI athavA ghuTane Teka kara baiThe hue nandozvara kI mUrti banI huI thI aura dUsarI ora saMskRta akSaroM meM kisI rAjapUta rAjA kA nAma ThapA huA thA, parantu usameM tithi, jAti athavA deza kA koI ullekha nahIM thaa| dekhane meM prAyaH usI kAla ke sikkoM kI eka tIsarI kisma bhI thI jinameM eka ora devanAgarI akSaroM meM hI kisI hindU samrATa kA nAma va pada aMkita thA aura dUsarI ora mahamUda mahAn kaa| nissandeha, bAdazAha gajanavI dvArA vijaya ke upalakSa meM apanI sapharI TakasAla meM yaha ThappA bAda meM lagavAyA gayA hogA, ThIka usI taraha jaise ki phrAMsa ke gaNatantriyoM ne luI 16veM ke sikkoM para dUsarI tarapha svatantratA kI devI (kI mUrti) aGkita karA dI thii| merI icchA thI ki mujhe isa pradeza ke prAcIna zaharoM meM jAkara svayaM anusandhAna karane kA samaya milatA jahA~ arAvalI kI samIpatA ke kAraNa praNahilavAr3A aura saurASTra rAjya ke nivAsiyoM ne grIka, pAthiyana aura hUNa jAtiyoM se bAra-bAra AkrAnta hokara zaraNa grahaNa kI thii| bAlI meM hI mujhe mevAr3a ke rAjAnoM se sambandhita eka mahattvapUrNa aitihAsika nAmAvalI , dekhie Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. i, p. 338. Plate 1, No. 1. ' vahI p. 338, Nos. 2 and 3. 3 sulatAna mahamUda gajanavI ne 1021 I0 meM paMjAba para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| 1051 I. ke bAda lAhaura usake vaMzajoM kI rAjadhAnI huii| yahAM unhoMne kucha choTe-choTe gaMgAjamanI sikkoM para eka tarapha arabI-lipi ke prArambhika caukora akSaroM meM ibArata ThApa dI aura sIdhI tarapha rAjapUtI nandIzvara kI mUrti banI rahane dii| svayaM mahamUda ne lAhaura meM eka viziSTa TaMka sikke para uppA lagAyA thaa| usameM lAhaura ko mahamUdapura likhA hai / isa sikke para eka ora usakA nAma aura arabI meM lekha hai tathA dUsarI ora 'kalamA' kA saMskRta anuvAda hai| --The Coins of India-C.J. Brown, 1922; p. 69. 4 luI 16 vAM phrAMsa ke bAdazAha luI 15 3 kA pautra thA / vaha apane pitAmaha kI mRtyu ke bAda 1774 I0 meM gaddI para baiThA / 1786 I0 meM krAnti huI aura vaha parisa se bhAga gayA parantu pakar3a liyA gyaa| 1792 I. taka vaidhAnika rAjA kI bhAMti vaha phira rAjya karatA rahA parantu isake bAda rAjasattA samApta kara dI gaI aura usakA sara ur3A diyA gayA / -N.S.E; p. 818.

Page #166
prakaraNa - 4, vijayapura kI bhAyAta [ 53 kA kharrA prApta huA aura Apako yaha jAnakara Azcarya hogA ki jisa jatI {yati] ne mujhe yaha nAmAvalI dI thI vaha aba bhI arthAt teraha zatAbdiyAM bIta jAne para bhI 'guru' ke sammAnya pada kA upabhoga kara rahA thA / dhArmika mAmaloM meM rAjapUta loga prAyaH sahanazIla hote haiM aura vartamAna rANojI to aise haiM hii| astu, jaina-matAvalambiyoM ke prati ina logoM kA vyavahAra vizeSa sammAnapUrNa hotA hai / yaha to nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ukta bhAvanA jainoM kI dhArmika athavA sAmAjika vizeSa sthiti ke kAraNa hai parantu ( itanA avazya hai ki ) yaha unake pUrvajoM ke prati kinhIM mahattvapUrNa sevAnoM ke paramparAgata kRtajJabhAva ke kAraNa se udbhUta hai jo sambhavataH unhoMne valabhI ke nAza ke avasara para kI hogI / mujhe acchI taraha yAda hai ki jaba kabhI kisI jaina ke viSaya meM mahattva kA mAmalA uThatA aura mantrI isa bAta para jora detA ki usake kabje meM aisI jAyadAda hai jisa para usakA koI haka nahIM hai aura vaha sArvabhauma zAsaka (rANA) dvArA adhigrAhya hai taba yaha kaha kara bAta TAla dI jAtI thI ki use taMga na kiyA jAya kyoM ki rANAjI ke pUrvajoM para isa sampradAya kA itanA bar3A AbhAra hai ki jisase ve tathA unake paMzaja kabhI uRNa nahIM ho sakate / isa bhAvanA se prerita hokara tathA apanI sarvadharmapriyatA kI pravRtti ke kAraNa hI jaba kabhI jaina sAdhu apane anuyAyiyoM ko darzana dene ke lie marubhUmi ko jAte samaya udayapura ho kara nikalate taba rANAjI svAgata ke lie unakI agavAnI karate aura rAjadhAnI taka sAtha sAtha pAte / ina logoM ko jo riyAyateM aura adhikAra-patra mile hue haiM unake bAre meM maiM 'itihAsa' meM vistArapUrvaka varNana kara cukA huuN| ___ bIjIpura [vijayapura] cAra bhAgoM meM ba~TA huA hai aura rAjapUtoM ke kabje meM hai jo nANA ber3A (Nana Bera) ko bhAyAta (Bhya'd) yA birAdarI ke kahalAte haiM aura jinakA mukhiyA nANA (Nana) meM rahatA hai| ye amara (vIra) rANA pratApa ke vaMzaja haiM aura vyAvahArika upAdhi 'bAbA' athavA 'bAlaka' kA upayoga karate the tathA rANAjI ke darabAra meM sanavAr3a ke saradAra' ke barAbara sammAna prApta karate the| kintu bAlI tathA isa bhUbhAga se yukta gor3avAr3a prAMta ke mAravAr3a ke rAjAoM dvArA vizvAsaghAtapUrNa apaharaNa hone ke sAtha ho ' sanavAr3a ke saradAra mahArANA udayasiMha ke tIsare putra vIramadeva ke vaMzaja hone se vIrama devota rANAvata kahalAte haiM aura 'bAbA' unakA khitAba hai / kherAbAda ke bAbA saMgrAmasiMha ke choTe putra zambhusiMha ko sanavAr3a kI jAgIra milI thii| -u0rA060, ji0 2, pR0 666

Page #167
- pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ye saMbaMdha vicchinna ho gae aura aba pratApa ke ye bAlaka jodhapura ke adhIna haiN| parantu isa navIna zakti ke prati apanA prAbhAra pradarzita karate hue bhI yadi inase yaha pUchA jAya ki unakI 'pAna' kisa para hai to yaha bAta turaMta hI vidita ho jAyagI ki rAjapUtoM kI nirNaya-buddhi kisa prakAra do svAmiyoM kI sevA meM samanvaya kara sakatI hai / 'rAjasthAna ke vIra' kA ekamAtra pratinidhi mujha se milA thA / vaha yadyapi Upara se mAravAr3I pozAka pahane hue thA, phira bhI hRdaya aura mahAn vyaktitva se usake ujjvala vaMza-sambandhI koI bhI cihna tirohita nahIM hue the| rAjakumAra arthAt yuvarAja ke atirikta mujhe bIjIpura (vijaya kA nagara) ke saradAra se adhika sundara rAjavaMzI koI bhI na milA ; gaurava ke lie paryApta lambAI, zarIra sudRr3ha parantu bhArI nahIM, gorA bhAvapUrva mukha-maNDala tathA gauravapUrNa prAcaraNa kisI bhI darabAra meM use utkRSTa sthAna pradAna kara sakate the| hamane vartamAna kI apekSA atIta ke viSaya meM adhika bAteM kIM aura use isa bAta se koI aprasannatA nahIM huI ki mujhe usakI apekSA usake (pUrva) vaMza ke viSaya meM adhika aura acchI jAnakArI thii| jUna chaThI; vIragA~va : hamArA mArga arAvalI ke sAmAnAntara cala rahA thA parantu kabhI-kabhI vaha isakI nikalI huI pasaliyoM jaisI caTTAnoM se chU jAtA thA jo subaha-subaha taba taka bahuta vikarAla dikhAI par3atI thIM jaba taka ki sUrya unake Upara hokara yAtrA na kara letA aura unake dhUmila paridhAna para sunaharI raGga bikhera kara unako raGgabiraGgA na banA detaa| hamane eka choTA sA naLA pAra kiyA jo 'jano naLA'' (Jooe Nullah) kahalAtA hai aura sirohI tathA gor3avAr3a jiloM kI sImA para hone ke kAraNa jisakA rAjanaitika mahattva bhI hai| isI prakAra hamane sUkar3I (Sukari) nadI bhI pAra kI jo jAlora ke kile ke pAsa ho kara apane rAste jAtI huI lUnI (yA namaka kI nadI) meM gira jAtI hai| jahA~ se maiMne isa nadI ko pAra kiyA usake pAsa hI meM eka choTe se mandira meM gayA jo bAlapura-ziva arthAt bAlanagara ke ziva kA hai| paurANika deva-pratimA (liMga) ke sAmane hI vAhana athavA pItala ke baila kI pratimA hai, jo aisA pratIta hotA hai ki kabhI isa saura prAyadvIpa meM pUjana kA pradhAna pAtra rahA thA; nissaMdeha, itihAsa ke prArambhakAla meM, jaba hirama (Hiram)2 aura TAyara 1 javAI nAlA, jahA~ vartamAna baMdha bAMdhA gayA hai| 2 Hiram I (hirama, prathama) TAyara kA bAdazAha aura prabIbAla kA putra thaa| usane iz2a rAila ke bAdazAha sulemAna (Solomen) ke pAsa bahuta se kArIgara, imAratI sAmAna

Page #168
prakaraNa - 4; sUryapUjA [ 55 (Tyre ) ke mallAha jarUsalama ke bAdazAha ke jalayAna vAhaka the usase bhI bahuta pahale, isa deza kA lAla samudra ke taTa, misra aura philastIna ke dezoM se yAtAyAta saMbaMdha rahA hogaa| bAla ( Bal) aura pItala kA bachar3A, jinakA 'mahIne kI pandrahavIM tArIkha' ko vizeSa pUjana hotA hai ve bhArata ke bAlezvara aura nandI misra ke oNsirisa' Osiris aura muvisa Muvis ke atirikta aura kyA ho sakate haiM, jinakI pUjA-tithi kAlI amAvasa hai jo mahine kA pandrahavA~ dina bhI hai aura usa dina sUrya kI kiraNeM candramA ke mukha ko prakAzita bhI nahIM karatI haiM / ataH bAlapura athavA bAla kA nagara vaisA hI hai jaise sIriyA kA baeNlabaeNka ( Balbec ) athavA haeNlipraoNpolisa' (Heliopolis ) / nAma, rIti-rivAz2a aura cihnoM kI samAnatA ye saba eka hI sArvalaukika samAna dharma ko sUcita karate haiM arthAt sUrya kA pUjana aura usakA Adarza baila ye saba upajAUpana aura upaja ke pratIka haiM / isa bAta kI khoja karanA to vyartha hogA ki saba jagaha phailI huI mUrti-pUjA kI utpatti kahA~ huI-- yUphATisa (Euphrates ), oNksasa ( Oxus ) athavA gaGgA ke maidAnoM meM sinAi ( Sinai ) pahAr3a vAle prAyadvIpa' athavA saura zrIra lAla-samudra para eka jahAjI ber3A sahAyatA ke lie bheje the / sambhavata: phonisiyana lipi kA prAcInatama lekha hirama ke eka kAMsya pAtra para milatA hai / isa lekha ke akSara misra kI citra-lipi aura baeNbIlaoNna kI uccAraNa- pradhAna lipi se bhinna haiM / A Brief Survey of Human History-S.R. Sharma, 1938; p. 17. " misra kA prAcIna sukha-samRddhi kA devatA / bAda meM mRtakoM ke nyAyakartA ke rUpa meM isakI pUjA hone lagI thii| isake viSaya meM anya bhI kitanI hI paurANika gAthAe~ pracalita thiiN| isakI mUrtiyA~ turredAra mukuTa pahane hue banAI jAtI thIM / -- Enc. of R&E- Hastings, Vol. V; p. 244. 2 Mnevis - misra kA vRSabhAkRti devatA / -- N.S.E ; p. 960. 3 misra kA prAcIna nagara jo Ajakala kairo ( Cairo) kA upaprAnta matoriyA (Matariya) kahalAtA hai / yaha bAja pakSI ke se sara vAle 'rA' ( Ra ) nAmaka sUryadeva ke pUjA-sthAna ke rUpa meM prasiddha thA / yahA~ ke vidvAn paNDoM se AkRSTa hokara pleTo evaM anya bar3e-bar3e dArzanikoM ne bhI yahA~ kI yAtrA kI thii| bArahaveM rAjavaMza ke senyusra eTa prathama ( Senusret 1 ) dvArA sthApita eka 66 phITa U~cA stambha yahA~ aba taka khar3A hai / -N.S.E.; p. 627. 4 pazcimI eziyA kI mahAnadI / " sinAI - lAla samudra ke Upara sveja zraura akAbA kI khAr3iyoM ke bIca kA misra kA prAyadvIya | bAibila meM sinAI parvata ( Mount Sinai) ko ukta prAyadvIpa ke dakSiNa

Page #169
prakaraNa : 4; teja garmI kI mAtrA ke vibhinna prabhAva [ 57 pahAr3I logoM ke prAdhI rAta meM hone vAle hamaloM se sajaga rahane vAle pirAI ke rAjapUtoM ne apane kiso utsava ke dina nitya-prati kI sAvadhAnI nahIM baratI, yadyapi unakI talavAreM bhI 'mINoM kA khUna pI cukI thIM aura kucha hI samaya pahale ve mevAsa para acAnaka AkramaNa kara, unake gA~voM ko jalA kara, aTavaNa ke mukhiyA ko mAtA ko bandI banA kara le gae the aura use jodhapura ke sImAvartI phaujI par3Ava meM rakha diyA thaa| isa bandinI ne, yA to apane sambandhiyoM se koI gupta sUcanA pAkara athavA apanI bandI-dazA se dukhI hokara, yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha mINoM dvArA badalA lene meM ar3acana na banegI ataH rAjapUtoM ko caukasI se dUra kara usane eka jahara kI khurAka dvArA apane ko mukta kara liyA / isI bIca meM, zatru ke lauTate hI, usake putra ne apane dhanuSadhAriyoM ke sAtha saba se pahale kolUra kI pahAr3I para jAkara apane mAcala aura rAdhavA (Radhva) ke bhAI-bandhunoM ko ekatrita kiyaa| aise hamaloM ke lie ekatra hone tathA zakuna lene ke lie ina logoM kA yahI saMketa-sthala hai / zakuna anukUla huA aura 'tIra nizAne para lgaa|' kAma pUrA karane ke lie abhI rAta bahuta bAkI thI isalie pirAI kA utsava samApta hone ke pahale hI ve nikala par3e / dhAvA saphala huA aura UTavaNa kI mAtA ke nAma para chiyAlIsa rAjapUtoM kA balidAna kara diyA gyaa| Aja subaha 10 baje jaba maiM apane Dere para pahu~cA taba tharmAmITara 66 para thA; do baje ( Dere meM hI) yaha 108deg para pahu~ca gayA; zAmako 5 baje bAdala ghira Aye aura tApamAna 88 ho gayA tathA 7 baje 86' raha gyaa| udhara baeNraoNmoTara inhIM samayoM para kramazaH 28deg-77, 28-073, 28deg-65 aura 280-70 batalA rahA thaa| chAyA meM 108deg para hI tharmAmITara kI sabase U~cI mApa yI jo maiMne kiJcit dainika parivartana ke sAtha aba taka par3ha pAI thI; yadyapi tApamAna kI samAnatA ke kAraNa mausama meM bhI vaisI hI samAnatA raho aura jAnavaroM kA niyamita ghUmanA phiranA banA rahA phira bhI garamI kI adhikatA kA asara mujha para kama nahIM par3A / jaba maiM sAmane phaile hue maidAna kI tarapha dekhatA to mujhe sUkhI reta meM se Aga kI badaraMga lapaTeM nikalatI huI dikhAI detI, tipAI para laTakate hae baeNraoNmITaroM ko jaba maiM ThIka karatA taba unake pItala lage hae hisse ko chUne meM bar3A kaSTa hotA / yadyapi isa darje kI garamI 'ThaMDI jalavAyu ke rahane vAloM' aura 'ThaMDe khUna vAloM ke lie asahya hai, phira bhI Dere se bAhara kI havA jo 25 adhika garama thI asahanIya nahIM thii| maiM bhAratavarSa meM marusthala ke kinAre bitAe hue atyadhika garamI ke dinoM kI apekSA iGgalistAna

Page #170
prakaraNa - 4; teja garmI kI mAtrA ke vibhinna prabhAva [ 57 pahAr3I logoM ke prAdhI rAta meM hone vAle hamaloM se sajaga rahane vAle pirAI ke rAjapUtoM ne apane kiso utsava ke dina nitya prati kI sAvadhAnI nahIM baratI, yadyapi unakI talavAreM bhI 'mINoM kA khUna pI cukI thIM aura kucha hI samaya pahale ve mevAsa para acAnaka AkramaNa kara, unake gA~voM ko jalA kara, UTavaNa ke mukhiyA kI mAtA ko bandI banA kara le gae the aura use jodhapura ke sImAvartI phaujI par3Ava meM rakha diyA thaa| isa bandinI ne, yA to apane sambandhiyoM se koI gupta sUcanA pAkara athavA apanI bandI -dazA se dukhI hokara, yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha mINoM dvArA badalA lene meM ar3acana na banegI ataH rAjapUtoM ko caukaso se dUra kara usane eka jahara kI khurAka dvArA apane ko mukta kara liyA / isI bIca meM, zatru ke lauTate hI, usake putra ne apane dhanuSadhAriyoM ke sAtha saba se pahale kolUra kI pahAr3I para jAkara apane mAcala aura rAdhavA ( Radhva ) ke bhAI-bandhutroM ko ekatrita kiyA / aise hamaloM ke lie ekatra hone tathA zakuna lene ke lie ina logoM kA yahI saMketa sthala hai / zakuna anukUla huA aura 'tIra nizAne para lagA / ' kAma pUrA karane ke lie abhI rAta bahuta bAkI thI isalie pirAI kA utsava samApta hone ke pahale hI ve nikala par3e / dhAvA saphala huA aura UTavaNa kI mAtA ke nAma para chiyAlIsa rAjapUtoM kA balidAna kara diyA gayA / Aja subaha 10 baje jaba maiM apane Dere para pahu~cA taba tharmAmITara 96deg para thA; do baje ( Dere meM hI ) yaha 108 para pahu~ca gayA; zAmako 5 baje bAdala ghira Aye aura tApamAna 88 ho gayA tathA 7 baje 86deg raha gayA / udhara baeNraoNmoTara inhIM samayoM para kramazaH 28-77, 28deg73, 28deg 65 aura 28deg 70 batalA rahA thA / chAyA meM 108deg para hI tharmAmITara kI sabase U~cI mApa yI jo maiMne kiJcit dainika parivartana ke sAtha aba taka par3ha pAI thI; yadyapi tApamAna kI samAnatA ke kAraNa mausama meM bhI vaisI hI samAnatA rahI aura jAnavaroM kA niyamita ghUmanA phiranA banA rahA phira bhI garamI kI adhikatA kA sara mujha para kama nahIM par3A / jaba maiM sAmane phaile hue maidAna kI tarapha dekhatA to mujhe sUkhI reta meM se Aga kI badaraMga lapaTeM nikalatI huI dikhAI detIM, tipAI para laTakate hue baeNraoNmITaroM ko jaba maiM ThIka karatA taba unake pItala lage hue hisse ko chUne meM bar3A kaSTa hotA / yadyapi isa darje kI garamI 'ThaMDI jalavAyu ke rahane vAloM' aura 'ThaMDe khUna vAloM' ke lie asahya hai, phira bhI Dere se bAhara kI havA jo 25deg adhika garama thI asahanIya nahIM thI / bhAratavarSa meM marusthala ke kinAre bitAe hue atyadhika garamI ke dinoM kI apekSA iGgalistAna

Page #171
58]. pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA meM garamI ke dinoM meM adhika parezAna hagrA thA / yahA~ para maiM nepals' (Naples) ke zaratkAlIna dinoM kI tulanA nahIM karU~gA kyoMki yahAM to (garamI kA) itanA prabhAva hote hue bhI maiM apane nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa ko lekhanI-baddha kara sakA thA aura vahA~ para aktUbara ke mahIne meM sTrADA DI ToleDo' ( Strada di toledo ) ke chAyAdAra kinAre para muzkila se reMga pAtA thA aura vaha bhI do varSa bAda, jaba ki merA svAsthya kAma-calAU ho gayA thaa| maiM yahA~ para kevala tez2a garamI ke prabhAva kA hI varNana karU~gA jo dUsare bahuta se rAjanaitika evaM vyaktigata duHkhoM ke samAna viSa aura usako zamana karane vAlI auSadhi ko sAtha hI utpanna karatA hai aura isa asaGgatipUrNa anubhava kA kAraNa khoja nikAlane kA kArya zarIra-zAstriyoM ke lie chor3a detA huuN| jaba tApamAna 108 yA isase bhI bahuta nIce hotA hai tabhI zarIra ke sabhI romakUpa khula jAte haiM aura nirantara pighalane (pasInA nikalane) tathA vilaya hone (sUkhane) kA krama jArI rahatA hai| yadi isa taraha nikalI huI bhApa ko safeda caddara para ThaMDI karake pratikriyA karane dI jAve to ThaMDaka pahu~cAne vAle kisI dUsare yantra kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'egii| parantu, jahA~ tar3ake hI to tharmAmITara pAlA jamAnevAle praGka para rahe aura do hI ghaMToM bAda jaba sUrya sira para A jAya taba khemeM meM 600 se 100deg taka tathA bAhara khulI dhUpa meM 130deg taka pahu~ca jAya to kauna sA DhA~cA' kAyama raha sakatA hai ? maiMne ina parivartanoM ko jaise taise sahana kiyA hai| parantu jaba maiM una bIte dinoM kI yAda karatA hai aura apane una sAthiyoM kI bhI jo mujha para gurrAte the yA mere sAtha ha~sate khelate the to mujhe vicAra hotA hai ki ve kahA~ gae ? mere isa vivaraNa kA pramANa dene meM bhI kaI kaThinAiyAM anubhava hotI haiM-bosa meM se kevala do jIvita haiM---aura unameM se bhI eka meM hI aisA haiM jo svadeza lauTane ko bacA haiN| jijJAsA zAnta karane ke lie yahA~ eka sUcI de rahA hU~ parantu duHkha ke sAtha kahanA par3atA hai ki bhArata meM jAne vAloM ke bhAgya meM prAyaH yahI likhA hotA hai| 1 Naples-iTalI kA prasiddha nagara / 2 Toledo spena kA bahuta prAcIna aura AkarSaka nagara jo TaeNgasa (Tagus) nadI para sthita hai|-N.S.E; p. 1223. 3 prANI kA shriir| / rAmagaDha-dezI baTAliyana, karnala baoNTana, mejara raphaseja, lephTinaeNNTa va eDajyUTenTa higaoNTa, leM. baoNTana, DaoNkTara leDaloM aura limANDa, sabhI mRta / 20 vIM yA merAina rejImeNTa. le. karnala mekalIna, me ra yUla, kaipTena menavATiMga, vesTana, porTayUsa, solI, le0 menalI, sabhI

Page #172
prakaraNa - 4; bhIloM kA rahana-sahana [ 56 jUna 7 vIM; bahI : hamArA Aja kA rAstA sapATa aura samatala jamIna para sADhe bAraha mIla kA thA / vIragA~va se tIna mIla para hamane phira sUkar3I ko pAra kiyA aura pavaurI yA pAvarI (Pawori) para nikale jahA~ mINoM para AtaGka rakhane ke lie jodhapura kA thAnA yA phaujI caukI hai| sAta mIla para, posAliyA se eka mIla isa tarapha sirohI kI riyAsata meM, hamane eka aura prasiddha birAdarI dekhI jisake rAjA ne bRTiza sarakAra ke saMrakSaNa meM Ane ke bAda vahIM eka phaujI caukI kAyama kara rakhI thii| vIragAMva kI taraha bahI kA bhI koI apanA mahattva nahIM hai parantu aba, riyAsata kI anucita vasaliyoM se aura dUsare luTeroM ke dhAvoM se bahuta varSoM taka barabAda ho cukane ke bAda, donoM hI gAMva dhIre-dhIre samRddhi kI aora bar3ha rahe haiM / bAbU yahAM se da0 10 pU0 aura da0 20deg pa0 ke boca meM 13 kosa yA 25 mIla para thA aura mevAsa ke UTavaNa aura mAcala kramaza: da0 20deg pU0 tathA u0 20deg pa0 meM the / UTavaNa, mAcala aura posAliyA ke luTeroM ke kucha netA mujhase milane Ae aura unhoMne vaMzaparamparAgata AdatoM ko chor3a dene kI pratijJA kii| ye loga puSTa aura phurtIle hote haiM / bA~sa kA dhanuSa, tIroM kA bhAthA tathA kamarabandhe meM kaTAra khoMse hue mINe kI AkRti tUlikA ke lie eka rucikara viSaya upasthita kara detI hai / mINoM kI taraha hI zastra-sajjita hokara kucha devar3A rAjapUta bhI mujhase milane Ae / hamane tIrandAjI kI hor3a kI aura saubhAgya se merA eka tIra devar3A ke tIra se kucha gaja Age calA gyaa| mINoM ne eka khuzI kI AvAz2a lagAyI parantu maiMne dubArA prayatna karake apanI isa kIti ko jokhima meM na DAlane kI hoziyArI barato / devar3oM kI pozAka kA antara kevala unakI pagar3I ke baMdheja meM hI nahIM varan unake bar3e-bar3e pAjAmoM tathA unake gheradAra lapeTe hue vastroM meM bhI spaSTa dikhAI detA thA; camelI ke tela se tara julpheM unake gAloM para A rahIM thii| Aja subaha ke 6 tathA tIsare pahara ke 3 va 5 baje tharmAmITara kramazaH 860, 86deg aura 66deg para thA aura baeNraoNmITara unhIM samayoM para 28080' 28deg77' aura 28deg 75' batalA rahA thA; dUsarA baeNraoNmITara inase 14deg nIce thA parantu meM isa para vizvAsa nahIM karatA thaa| jUna 8vI--sAr3he bAraha mIla / Aja ke rAste kA hara kadama eka halake jaMgala mata / le0 TaoNDa, mare 1838 meM jIvita | prosiyoM ke anuvAdaka kA putra maikapharsana, mata / maoNNTegyU ne thoDe hI dina kI naukarI ke bAda bhArata chor3A / maikanaoNTana mRta / pArTilarI, kaipTena grAham mRt|

Page #173
60 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA meM hokara thA jisameM mukhyataH upayogI aura majabUta dho[ka] aura sadA hare pIlU ke vRkSa the| sAtaveM mIla para hama UTavaNa kI pahAr3I-zreNI ko pAra karake usa ghATI meM pahu~ce jisameM devar3oM kI rAjadhAnI sthita hai| eka mIla Age calakara hameM eka pahAr3I kile ke khaNDahara mile jise udayapura ke rANA kumbhA ne kumbhalamera se mAlavA ke gorovaMzIya (Ghorian) sulatAna dvArA nikAle jAne para banavAyA thaa| isI sthAna para hama sAraNezvara (Sarneswar) ke mandira pahu~ce jo sirohI ke rAjAoM va saradAroM kI bahuta sI chatariyoM se ghirA huA hai| yahAM ke AkarSaNa kA mukhya viSaya eka kuMDa hai jisakA pAnI carmarogoM ko dUra kara detA hai; bhAratavarSa ke anya garama pAnI ke sotoM kI taraha yaha bhI 'ziva' ke nAma para hI prasiddha hai / mandira kI gola aura meharAbadAra chata khambhoM para TikI huI hai aura gumbada kI AkRti isa pradeza ke rivAja ke anusAra aNDAkAra hai jisakA choTA bhAga eka lambe AdhAra para sIdhA rakhA huA hai| andara zivaliGga virAjamAna hai aura bAhara eka bhArI trizUla hai jo pUrA bAraha phITa UMcA hai aura saptadhAtu kA banA huA batAyA jAtA hai / patthara meM utkIrNa do hAthI daravAje para rakSA ke lie khar3e haiM aura pUrA mandira eka pakke parakoTe se ghirA huA hai jo mA~DU ke musalima sulatAna ne khiMcavAyA thA / kahate haiM ki isa kuNDa meM snAna karake vaha usa roga se, jise kosa [koDha ?] kahate haiM, mukta ho gayA thaa| camatkAra huA ho yA huA ho parantu, paig2ambara kI zarIata ke viruddha mandira kI marammata karavAnA athavA bheMTa car3hAnA isa bAta kA puSTa pramANa hai ki (isa kuNDa kA) pAnI lAbhadAyaka hai / nandikezvara kI vartamAna mUrti asalI nahIM hai| vaha to zilAlekha ke sAtha mevAr3a le jA kara nae mandira meM sthApita kara dI gayI hai / devar3oM ke samAdhisthala bhI sthApatya evaM vistAra kI dRSTi se viziSTa haiM aura khAsa bAta yaha hai ki pratyeka ke sAtha eka alaga zilAlekha lagA huA hai| vartamAna mahArAva ke pitA kI chatarI meM eka choTA sA mandira hai jisake pAsa hI mRtaka kI ghuDasavAra mUrti hai; parantu rAva gaja kI chatarI bahuta viziSTa hai jisameM antarvedI para cAra satiyoM ke atirikta usake rAjapUta sAmantoM kI bhI eka paMkti madhyama AkAra (basso-relievo) meM banI huI hai--sabhI DhAleM aura talavAreM lie hue haiN| cauhANa jAti kA iNDo-geTika (Indo-Getic) vaMzakrama meM hone kA yaha eka aura pramANa hai-ye loga bAda meM brAhmaNa dharma meM parivartita ho gae the| devar3oM kI rAjadhAnI sirohI meM mere Agamana kA abhinandana khuzI ke gItoM hArA huA jinako zreSTha sundariyAM, jaisI maiMne bhArata meM aura kahIM nahIM dekhIM,

Page #174
prakaraNa - 4; bhIloM kA rahana-sahana [61 pItala ke vizeSa prakAra ke ma~jIroM kI tAla para gA rahI thIM / ve rAva ke AgeprAge cala rahI thIM, jo apane sabhI sAmantoM ke sAtha mujhe nagara meM livA le jAne ke lie Age Aye the / maiM zahara meM hokara nikalA aura dakSiNa kI ora prAdhA mIla kI dUrI para Dere meM ThaharA / jyoM jyoM hama Age bar3hate jAte the bAbU ko zAlInatA bhI bar3hatI jAtI thii| aba vaha yahAM se da0 10 pU0 se da0 25deg pa0 meM thA; prAtaH 6 baje tIsare pahara 3 baje aura zAmako 6 baje tharmAmITara 86deg, 68deg aura 62deg para tathA ba~raoNmITara 28075', 28deg70' va 28deg75 para thaa| jUna 6 vIM-sirohI-prAja subaha 8 baje dopahara meM, 3 baje aura zAmako 5 baje baeNraoNmITara kramaza: 28deg75', 28deg77', 28deg75' va 28deg70' para thA aura tharmAmITara 84deg, 65deg, 62deg aura 62. batalA rahA thaa| dopahara bAda kucha naI TATiyAM prApta ho gaI jinase kisI aMza meM mujhe ThaMDaka mila sakI / maiM yahAM para eka dina isa riyAsata ke bAre meM vyaktigata rUpa se jAnakArI prApta karane ke lie ThaharA / yaha yadyapi bahuta choTI riyAsatoM meM hai parantu prasiddhi meM rAja. pUtAnA kI anya kisI bhI riyAsata se ghaTa kara nahIM hai / mere khyAla se isa riyAsata ke vizeSa adhikAra haiM kyoMki 1817-18 I0 kI pUrNa zAMti ke bAda se hI isake sampUrNa rAjanaitika sambandha mere adhIna rahe haiM aura mere hI prayatnoM se isakI rAjanaitika evaM sAmAjika svataMtratA kI rakSA isake zaktizAlI par3osI mAravAr3a rAjya se ho sakI thI jo bar3e-bar3e bahAnoM ke AdhAra para ise apane adhIna hone kA dAvA karatA thaa| una adhikAriyoM kA vizvAsa prApta kara ke jo usa samaya mAravAr3a aura briTiza sarakAra ke bIca madhyasthatA kara rahe the, ina dAvoM kI puSTi, dalIloM aura lekhabaddha pramANoM dvArA itanI acchI taraha kI gaI thI ki unhoMne karIba-karIba gavarnara-janarala mArkuisa hesTigsa kI svIkRti prApta kara hI lI thii| parantu, anya kitane hI avasaroM kI taraha, isa avasara para bhI ina pradezoM kI ulajhI huI antarapradezIya rAjanIti ke jJAna ke AdhAra para isa mAmale kI gutthiyoM ko sulajhAne meM mujhe saphalatA milI aura maiM devar3oM kI bhUmi ko unake zaktizAlI virodhiyoM ke nirdaya kara-saMgrAhakoM ke caMgula se bacA skaa| hAM, to hama apanI rAjanIti para vApasa Ate haiM / jodhapura ke vakIla rAjA abhayasiMha ke samaya se (sirohI ke rAvoM se) kara aura naukarI lene kA haka jAhira karate haiN| mujhe unhIM ke itihAsa se isake pratikUla pramANa mile jo batAte haiM ki yadyapi sirohI ke hissedAroM ne jodhapura ke rAjAoM kI

Page #175
62 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA adhInatA meM naukarI dI hai paraMtu vaha mAravAr3a ke rAjA ke pada se nahIM varan sAmrAjya ke pratinidhi ke pada se saMbaMdhita hai| aura gujarAta ke yuddhoM meM, jahA~ devar3oM kI talavAra lohA lene meM kisI se pIche nahIM thI, ve abhayasiMha ke senApatitva meM lar3e the / ye the ve rAjanaitika pramANa jisake lie ve taiyAra nahIM the, phira isake upa-pramANa meM ve kahate the ki sirohI ke pramukha saradAra nImAja ke ThAkura ne unakI vAstava meM naukarI kI thii| yaha dalIla isa uttara se kaTa jAtI thI ki sabhI riyAsatoM meM kucha deza-drohI aura avasaravAdI loga hote haiM aura yaha bAta jodhapura ke rAjA ko bhI acchI taraha mAlUma thI ki apane sAmaMtoM kI rakSA karane tathA unako daNDa dene ke lie sirohI kI zakti bilakula kSINa ho cukI thI isalie yaha riyAsata bhI isa niyama kA apavAda na raha skii| phira, nImAja mAravAr3a kI sImA para hone ke kAraNa usakI sthiti zatruoM kI kRpA para hI adhika nirbhara thI; aura saba se bar3ha kara bAta to yaha thI ki yahA~ kA ThAkura, jisakA pada pahale hI apanI sthiti meM bahuta U~cA thA, eka aura kadama bar3hAne para saba se U~cA ho sakatA thaa| apanI isa abhilASA kI pUrti ke lie vaha sadaiva jodhapura kI sahAyatA kI apekSA karatA rahatA thaa| jaba unhoMne dekhA ki kara vasUla karane ke adhikAra unake lekhoM se siddha nahIM ho sakeMge to unhoMne Arthika pahalU se koziza kI aura jaba kabhI samaya aura avasara milA tabhI hamale aura lUTa-khasoTa kara ke vasUla kie hue karoM kI eka aniyamita tAlikA peza kii| parantu na to lagAtAra niyata rUpa se pratijJAbaddha adAyagI ke lekha aura na prAntIya hAkimoM dvArA svArthavaza kie hue niyama-viruddha hamaloM ko prAmANika siddha karane ke lie koI likhita patrAdi sAmane Ae ki jinase yaha prazna hala hotaa| alabattaH yaha saca hai ki, unhoMne eka lekha prastuta kiyA jisa para vartamAna rAva ke bar3e bhAI ke hastAkSara the aura jisameM usane kinhIM zartoM para jodhapura kI adhInatA svIkAra kara lI thI; parantu ve hoziyArI se usa paristhiti ko chupA gae ki jisameM par3a kara rAva ne yaha likhAvaTa likhI thI arthAt usa samaya vaha apane bhAvI svAmI kI zakti ke AdhIna hirAsata meM thA aura apane pitA kI bhasma gaGgAjI le jAte samaya bIca hI meM pakar3a liyA gayA thaa| isIlie devar3A saradAroM kA isa anaucityapUrNa DhaMga se likhAe hue lekha ko eka raddI kAgaja ke samAna samajhanA bahuta hI buddhimattApUrNa evaM nyAyapUrNa thA; aura na unhoMne isa sambandha meM svecchA se jodhapura ke khajAne meM kabhI eka rupayA bhI jamA karAyA thaa| jaba aura saba dalIleM asaphala huI to ve eka aura tarka sAmane lAe jisameM

Page #176
prakaraNa - 4, bhArata ke prAdivAsI [63 kucha dama thA arthAt sirohI meM to itanI zakti nahIM thI ki vaha luTeroM ko vaza meM rakha sake yA daNDa de sake aura unake hamaloM se jodhapura vAloM ko nukasAna uThAnA par3atA thA isalie yaha adhikAra va zakti jodhapura ko prApta honI caahiye| unhoMne apanI mAMga kI puSTi meM eka tAjA mAmale kA udAharaNa bhI diyA jisameM UTavaNa aura mAcala kI Tukar3iyoM ne mAravAr3a kI sImA meM dhAve kie aura jAna va mAla kA bahuta nukasAna huA / isa mAmale ko bahuta acchI taraha se pramANita kiyA gayA aura isase 'vyavasthA ke rakSakoM para' kucha prabhAva bhI par3A, parantu jaba 'dUsare pakSa kI bhI bAta suno' (audi alteram partem) isa tathya bhare sUtra kA prayoga kiyA gayA to mAlUma huA ki isa hamale meM jodhapura ke mINe na kevala zAmila hI the varana uttejanA bhI mAravAr3a hI kI tarapha se zurU huI thI, phira sirohI ke vakIla ne ThIka avasara para yaha savAla kiyA 'yadi hamAre mINoM ke hamaloM se, jinako hama ekadama nahIM roka sakate, yaha kAraNa utpanna hotA hai ki jodhapura ko senA hamArI sarahada meM praveza kare aura vahA~ para apanI caukiyA~ kAyama kare (jaisA ki vAstava meM kiyA bhI gayA hai) to unakI riyAsata kI pahAr3I jAtiyoM dvArA par3osiyoM ko jo bhArI nukasAna pahu~cAyA jAtA hai usake bAre meM mAravAr3a ke rAjA ke pAsa briTiza sarakAra ko dene ke lie kyA uttara hai ?' ye sabhI pramANa yadyapi bahuta hI caturAI aura bArIkI se prastuta kie gae the parantu jaba sacAI ke sAmane rakkhe gae to Thahara na sake aura anta meM maiMne sirohI kI svAdhInatA ko mAravAr3a ke bhAgya kI pahuMca ke bAhara rakha diyA jisake badale meM mujhe jodhapura ke rAjA va usake khuzAmadI musAhaboM aura vakIloM kI ghRNA prApta huI tathA devar3oM se zaMkA bharA AbhAra, kyoMki unakI bhUmi meM abhI bhI vibhAjana aura asantoSa ke dazya vartamAna the| mArakuisa hesTigsa kI icchA thI ki sabhI Apasa ke jhagar3e zAnta kara die jAveM isalie devar3oM para Adhipatya sthApita karane ke prayatnoM meM asaphala hue rAjA mAna ke pAhata abhimAna ko sAntvanA dene ke lie unakA jhukAva huA thaa| isI bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue maiMne bAtacIta ke prArambhika samaya meM yaha sujhAva diyA ki rAjA se pichale dasa varSoM kI vasUlI kA nakazA mAMgA jAya aura usa kI ausata rakama aba se usako briTiza sarakAra ke dvArA milatI rhe| unake adhikAroM kI mAMga ko nyAya kI kasauTI meM rakhane ke lie jaba maiMne yaha sujhAva apanI sarakAra ke sAmane rakhA thA to merA vicAra thA ki isase na to sirohI para Arthika bojhA bar3hegA aura na usakI svantratA meM koI bAdhA pdd'egii| isase pUrA matalaba bhI hala ho jAtA thaa| rAjA mAna kramabaddha vasUlI ke pramANa na de

Page #177
64 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sake, ve loga jo anya sabhI bAtoM meM devadUtoM ke samAna the. kabhI kabhI bahuta lambI avadhi ke bAda rakama vasUla kara lete the parantu hamezA hI TaMTe-jhagar3e ke sAtha (au bout du fusil) | briTiza sarakAra ko jo isake antima phaisale meM sAjhI hone kA virodha kara rahI thI ki Age cala kara isakI statantratA kahIM phira na ulajha jAya, kucha hajAra rupaye vArSika de kara sirohI mAravAr3a ke paMje se hamezA ke liye nikala gaI aura aba vaha (saba mAmaloM meM) kevala briTiza sarakAra ke hI adhIna hai| apanI sAmarthya ke anusAra yUvaka rAva ne bhI apane kartavya kA pAlana karane meM pUrI-pUrI ceSTA kI hai| mINA jAti ko roka diyA gayA hai; majabUta caukiyAM kAyama kara dI gaI haiM aura vyApAriyoM, kArIgaroM va kisAnoM ko lUTa ke viruddha surakSA evaM protsAhana dene ke abhayapatra (Passport) die jAte haiN| zahara, jo pahale bilakula ujAr3a ho gayA thA, aba phira basane laga gayA hai; jo vyApArI, tIna yA cAra sAla pahale yaha samajhate the ki sirohI meM ghusanA coroM kI mA~da meM ghusanA hai aura yaha bAta akSaraza: satya bhI thI, ve aba phira dukAneM kholane lage haiM aura yahAM ke nivAsiyoM va darzakoM ko yaha dekha kara Azcarya hotA hai ki jo mINeM galI-kUcoM meM hI apanA mu~ha dikhA sakate the aura jo cIte va bhAlU kI taraha ghAsa va jhAr3I se DhaMke rAstoM meM hI chupa-chupe calane ke abhyasta the ve hI aba bAjAra meM vyApAra kI cIjoM ke va dhana ke Dhera ke Dhera dekha kara bhI kisI azakya evaM atayaM kAraNavaza unheM jhapaTa lene se ruke rahate haiM / maiM, aisA hI eka vistRta citra 'itihAsa' meM bhIlavAr3A ke vRttAnta meM de cukA hU~; parantu pahAr3I mINoM aura unake svAmI devar3A rAjapUtoM ke, jinakI saMyukta pravRttiyAM yugoM se pahAr3I va jaMgalI cItoM ke samAna rahI haiM, gharoM meM zAMtisthApana kA yaha vaisA hI choTA-sA citra una logoM kA manoraMjana kiye binA na rahegA jo mAnavIya pravRttiyoM ke itihAsa va vyApAra kI aisI vicitra ghaTanAoM para vicAra karane meM rasa lete haiN| maiM yahA~ para apanA yaha mata prakaTa kara denA cAhatA hU~ ki jo jAtiyAM sarvazaktimAn paramAtmA dvArA hamAre saMrakSaNa meM rakha dI gaI haiM unake sudhAra kArya meM hamako bahuta hI sahanazIlatA se kAma lenA cAhie; yadi kabhI koI hullar3a (vidroha) ho bhI jAya to yaha na bhUlanA cAhie ki hama itane zaktizAlI haiM ki hameM nirdayatA kA vyavahAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai aura hamAre dvArA die hue daNDa bhI, sudhAra ke uddezya ko dRSTi meM rakha kara hI diye jAne caahieN| duHkha kA viSaya hai ki briTena ke saMrakSaNa meM jo vibhinna jAtiyAM A gaI haiM unako sajA dete samaya dayA kA

Page #178
prakaraNa 4; bRTiza-nIti [ 65 vyavahAra bahuta kama kiyA jAtA hai aura nyAya kA DaMDA uTha kara jahAM bhI gira par3atA hai vahAM avazya hI vaha kisI na kisI ko mAra girAtA hai / hamAre pUrvadezIya kAnUna nirmAtA yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki manuSya kI svAbhAvika pravRttiyAM usake rAjanaitika evaM sAmAjika karttavyoM para apanA adhikAra jamA letI haiM aura pUrNa prajJAkAritA ke patha se vicalita hone ke aparAdha ke lie bhArI se bhArI daNDa ko bhI kar3A evaM gambhIra nahIM samajhate / sambhavataH yaha bhAvanA hamAre zAsana kA, jisako talavAra kA zAsana kahA jAtA hai, eka avibhAjya aGga bana gaI hai aura tantra ke pratyeka aMga meM gavarnara-janarala se le kara choTe se choTe madhyastha taka meM kucha na kucha mAtrA meM avazya pAI jAtI hai; yadyapi svadeza ( iMglaiNDa) kI niyantraNa karane vAlI zakti itanI mAtrA meM aniSTakAriNI nahIM hai parantu vaha nae-nae manuSyoM ke sAtha nae-nae vyavahAroM kA prayoga karatI hai / kAryakAriNI ke kAryoM kA prayoga itanA anizcita aura asthAyI hotA hai ki unameM se pratyeka athavA kisI bhI mahattvapUrNa parivartana ke kramika vyApAroM ko samajhanA va unakA dhyAna rakhanA asaMbhava hotA hai| hara eka sadasya apane parimita kAryakSetra meM aura taMtra ke usa bhAga ke saMcAlana meM, jo usake bharose choDA gayA hai, adhika se adhika prazaMsA prApta karane ke lie becaina rahatA hai aura jo koI bhI Antarika zakti usake samAna rUpa se calane meM bAdhA upasthita karatI hai usakA turanta unmUlana kara diyA jAnA zrAvazyaka samajhatA hai / sambhavataH buddhimattApUrNa uddezyoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara hI ( nIti kA ) aisA nirdezana kiyA gayA hai, aura vijetAoM kI yojanA meM kramabaddhatA kI kamI tathA isake sAtha hI vaha sabhyatA, jisakA hama loga vijitoM meM dhIre-dhIre prasAra kara rahe haiM, aMta meM unako mAnasika evaM rAjanaitika dAsatva se mukta karAne kI ora le jaaygii| kucha logoM ne to isI ko apane prayatnoM kA carama lakSya svIkAra kiyA hai, parantu jahAM aisA janahita kA vizAla dRSTikoNa apanAyA jAtA hai vahAM sAdhanoM kA lekhA bahuta hI ayogyatA ke sAtha lagAyA jAtA hai / jaba hamAre prajAjanoM para kara kaSTadAyaka haiM aura cuGgiyAM bhArI evaM unako garIba banA dene vAlI haiM to hama yaha kahane kA sAhasa nahIM kara sakate ki hamArA 'A' bhArI nahIM hai / koI kucha bhI kyoM na kahe, hamArI sarakAra dvArA rAjakara evaM arthasambandhI jo bhI kAnUna banAe jAte haiM ve inakI dazA sudhArane ke dRSTikoNa se nahIM varan hamAre khajAne bharane ke lie banAe jAte haiM / aise loga bar3e vilakSaNa haiM jo samAja ke sadasya hote hue apanI vyaktigata sthiti meM zAsana se bhArata ko ho rahe lAbhoM para vicAra-vimarza karate samaya ina saba bAtoM ko pare rakha

Page #179
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kara ImAnadArI aura sacAI ko sundaratA ko pahacAnate haiN| unake muMha se yahA~ ke logoM ke prati barate hue dayAbhAva aura saralatA kI prazaMsA sunasuna kara koI bhI sahaja meM hI yaha anumAna kara legA ki hamAre dvArA saMrakSita ye pradeza sAmAjika vikAsa ko carama sImA para pahuMca cuke haiM / jaba roma ne, jise rASTroM kI jananI kahate haiM, yUropa ke sudUra pradezoM ko jIta kara bastiyA~ basAIM taba vahAM para apanI kalA kA prasAra kiyA, vijita logoM ko apanI sarakAra kA aMga banAyA aura vaibhavazAlI evaM upayogI kAryoM ke rUpa meM aise-aise smAraka chor3e ki unameM se bahuta se to Aja bhI usakI zakti va zAsana kA pramANa dene ke lie vartamAna haiM / parantu, kyA briTena ne aisA kiyA hai ? apane bhAratIya prajAjanoM kI gADhI kamAI se lAkhoM svarNa mudrAe~ prApta karake usakA kauna sA bhAga unakI bhalAI ke lie kharca kiyA jAtA hai ? jaise pula, sArvajanika sar3akeM va manoraMjana ke sthAna TrAjana (Trajan)' yA hAnina (Hadrian)" dvArA banavAe gae the vaise yahA~ para kahA~ haiM ? chAyAdAra Ama rAste, kAfiloM ke lie Thaharane kI sarAyeM, kUe aura tAlAba kahA~ haiM, jaise ki hamAre pUrvavartI asahiSNu aura atyAcArI musalamAnoM ne hamase pahale hindustAna para apane zAsanakAla meM banavAe the ? landana meM bhAratIya khajAne (India Stock) ke mAlika ina praznoM kA uttara deN| hamAre talavAra ke zAsana kI asaliyata kA eka aura spaSTa udAharaNa de kara maiM apane ina vicAroM ko yahIM para samApta karatA hUM / yadyapi hama apane zAsana kI dUsarI zatAbdI meM bahuta Age bar3ha cuke haiM parantu abhI taka koI bhI aisA 1 Trajan TrAjana roma kA bAdazAha (68-117 I0) thaa| isake samaya meM roma sAmrAjya kA sarvAdhika vistAra huA / DesiyA, mesopoTemiyA, prArameniyA aura asIriyA isI ke samaya meM roma sAmrAjya ke aMga banA lie gae the| sarvAGgINa suzAsana ke sabhI aGgoM kA isake rAjyakAla meM vikAsa huaa| nae puloM, sar3akoM, naharoM, aura imAratoM kA nirmANa humA / isane bahuta se pustakAlaya bhI sthApita kie the| -N. S. E., p. 1230. 2 Hadrian hADriyana TrAjana kA uttarAdhikArI thaa| 117 I0 se 138 I. taka suzAsaka ke rUpa meM isane rAjya kiyaa| kRSi-kara banda karane evaM anyAnya aneka kalyANakArI sudhAra karane kA zreya bhI isako prApta hai / briTena kI yAtrA karake isane suprasiddha hADriyana vaoNla (dIvAra) banAI jo TAina nadI para saoNlave phartha (Solway Firth) se iMgalaiNDa ke Ara pAra vaoNlsa-eNDa (wall's end) taka phailI huI hai / 138 I0 meM eka Atma-viSayaka kAvya likhane ke uparAnta usakI mRtyu ho gii| -N. S. E., p. 596.

Page #180
prakaraNa 4 ; kAnUnI saMgraha - grantha kA prabhAva [ 67 vidhAna - zAstrI ( Justinian ) sAmane nahIM AyA hai ki jo 'regyUlezans' (niyama evaM paddhati) kahalAne vAlI isa vizAla, ekatrita praur3ha sAmagrI ko saMkSipta kara ke sarala rUpa meM sAmane lA sakA ho / bAta yaha hai ki hamAre eka yA do gavarnaroM ke lie nizcita eka jhapake kA sA kAryakAla isa kAma ko pUrA karane ke lie bahuta parimita hotA hai athavA isako rokane ke lie 'nIma hakIma khatara- e jAna' vAlI kSudra kahAvata caritArtha ho jAtI hai / prastu, hama AzA karate haiM ki hamAre zAsana kI isa prasaMgati ko dUra karane ke lie kisI bhAvI rAja pratinidhi ko sadbhAvanA se nahIM to apane ko amara banAne kI mithyA bhAvanA se hI eka kAnUnI saMhitA (Code) banAne kI preraNA milegI jo janatA kI samajha aura mArga-darzana ke nimitta eka bAra apanA lene para hamArI zreSThatA kA taba taka eka upayukta pramANa banA rahegA jaba taka hamAre prora zAsita varga ke bIca atalAnta mahAsAgara lahareM mAratA rahegA / hamAre zAsana ke AdhIna jo gahana jana-samUha hai usa para sabhI paristhitiyoM meM lAgU ho sake aise samAna kAnUna kA saGkalana banAne meM kaThinAI upasthita hone kI bAta kaha kara isa prayatna ke zaithilya ko sAvA jA sakatA hai; parantu rAjadhAnI se saTe hue vistRta prAntoM meM bilakula parIkSaNa na karane kI dazA meM yaha dalIla ThIka nahIM ja~catI, kyoMki ina prAntoM ke lie banAe hue niyamoM meM rAjya vistAra ke sAtha-sAtha parivartana va parivarddhana kiyA jA sakatA hai / hamAre karada evaM prAdhIna rAjyoM ke viSaya meM hamArI rAjanaitika sandhiyA~ hI unake sAtha hamAre sambandhoM va vyavahAroM kA AdhAra bana sakatI haiM, phira, inameM bhI kisI taraha ekarUpatA lAI jA sakatI hai aura inako vyaktiyoM kI icchA para kendrita karane ke bajAya eka sAmAnya rUpa se anukUla banAyA jA sakatA hai / " 1 mere inhIM vicAroM se sambandhita praznoM kA (jinako maiMne bahuta varSoM pUrva lekhabanda kara liyA thA) misTara maeNkaoNle ke spaSTa evaM adhikArapUrNa 'bhArata kI samasyA' viSayaka bhASaNa meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai jo mere dekhane meM usa samaya prAe jaba maiMne isa pustaka kI pANDulipi presa meM bhejane ke lie taiyAra kara lI thI; ve isa prakAra haiM- 'mere vicAra se kisI aura deza ko kAnUna kI itanI AvazyakatA nahIM hai jitanI ki bhArata ko / yahI samaya hai| jaba ki nyAyakarttA (Magistrate ) yaha samajha le ki use kisa niyama ko lAgU karanA hai aura prajA ko yaha mAlUma ho jAya ki use kisa kAnUna ke prAdhIna rahanA hai| mujhe lagatA hai ki vividha niyamoM kA ekIkaraNa karane kI dizA meM, kisI bhI jAti va dharma kI bhAvanAoM ko Thesa pahuMcAe binA, bahuta kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| hama una niyamoM kA ekIkaraNa kareM yA na kareM parantu unake bAre meM apanA mata to nizcita kara leM, unheM

Page #181
68] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ___aba hama devar3A riyAsata ke citraNa meM Age calate haiM / yaha riyAsata hamAre kisI bhI madhyavargIya aMgrejI sUbe se bar3I nahIM hai aura kevala sattara mIla kI lambAI va pacAsa mIla kI caur3AI meM isakA vistAra hai| yadyapi isake dharAtala kA adhikAMza bhAga pahAr3I hai aura samatala bhAga registAna kA kinArA hai| jo thor3A bahuta retIlA hai, phira bhI pahAr3I hisse meM bahuta sI upajAU ghATiyA~ haiM aura retIle samatala bhAga meM makkA, gehU~ aura jo bahutAyata se paidA hote haiM / arAvalI aura vizAla AbU se nikala kara pratyeka dizA meM bahane vAle jharane isako kaI bhAgoM meM bA~Ta kara bahate cale jAte haiN| isakI sImA mAnacitra kI sahAyatA se acchI taraha samajha meM A sakatI hai-pUrva meM arAvalI kI dIvAra khar3I hai, uttara aura pazcima meM mAravAr3a ke pazcimI jile goDavAr3a aura jAlora haiM aura pazcima meM pAlanapura ko riyAsata hai jo aba briTiza sarakAra ke saMrakSaNa meM hai| bAdazAhata ke jamAne meM jaba gujarAta sabase adhika dhanI sUboM meM ginA jAtA thA to sirohI kA apanA sthAnIya mahattva thA kyoM ki samudrI taTa ke ilAke se rAjadhAnI va bhArata ke anya bar3e nagaroM meM jAne vAle vyApArI kAfile yahAM para ThaharA karate the| isIlie pahale ke sabhI yAtriyoM harbarTa, praoNliriyasa', DelAvele (DellaValle)4, baniyara' aura samajha to leN| hama jabaradastI koI naI bAta lAdanA nahIM cAhate; hamArI prajA ke kisI bhI aMza ko mAnyatAmoM ko Thesa pahuMcAne kI hamArI icchA nahIM hai / hamArA sarala siddhAMta yaha hai-"jahA~ taka sambhava ho ekarUpatA baratI jAya, jahA~ prAvazyaka ho vibhinnatA kA vyavahAra kiyA jAya-parantu nizcitatA kA honA sabhI pravasthAnoM meM prAvazyaka hai"| 1 kyA yaha sambhava nahIM hai ki isa pradeza kA nAma isakI (bhaugolika sthiti ke hI prAdhAra para rakhA gayA ho ? sira (kinAre yA UparI bhAga) para hai 'rohI' (jaMgala) jisake, vaha siroho| * yaoNrka nivAsI sara thAmasa harbarTa ne 1626 se 1626 I. taka pUrvIya dezoM kI yAtrA kI, jisakA vivaraNa "Some years' travels into Asia and Africa" nAmaka pustaka meM 1634 I0 meM prakAzita humA / bAda meM bhI 1638, 1664 aura 1677 I0 meM isake saMskaraNa prakAzita hue 1 yaha pustaka pUrvIya dezoM se saMbaddha yAtrA-sAhitya meM uccakoTi kI mAnI jAtI hai|-E. B. vol. xi, pp, 721-22 3 Adam Olearius eDama paoNlIriyasa jarmanI meM Duke of Holstein kA pustakA layAdhyakSa thaa| bAda meM usane sarakArI gaNaka Adi bar3e padoM para bhI kArya kiyaa| Dya ka ne mAsko aura phArasa meM apanA pratinidhi rezama ke vyApAra kI sthiti kA adhyayana karane ke lie bhejA thaa| paoNlIriyasa ko usa dUta kA saciva niyukta kiyA gyaa| isa pratinidhimaMDala ne I0 san 1633 se 36 taka do yAtrAeM kiiN| mainDelslo bhI isa prati

Page #182
prakaraNa - 4; pUrva yAtriyoM dvArA varNana [ 66 thIvanaoNTa' Adi ne isakA jikra kiyA hai aura sAtha hI unake vRttAMtoM meM 'rAjapUtoM' ke bAre meM koI acchI rAya vyakta nahIM kI gaI hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki unake Agamana ke samaya una logoM ne binA soce samajhe hI, jo bhI rAste meM Ave, nidhimaMDala ke sAtha thA / vaha bhArata meM bhI AyA thA (I0 san 1638-36) / oNlI. riyasa ne mainDalslo se hI usakI bhAratayAtrA kA vivaraNa prApta kiyA thA aura use apane yAtrAvivaraNa ke sAtha "Beschreibung der Moskowitischen and Persischen Reise" nAma se prakAzita karAyA thaa| ukta pustaka kA aMgrejI anuvAda jaoNna Devisa ne kiyA jo laMdana se 1666 I0 meM prakAzita huprA / paoNlIriyasa ne Holstein holsTIna kA itihAsa likhA thA tathA zekha sAdI kRta gulisto kA bhI jarmana meM anuvAda kiyA thaa|-E. B. Vol. XVII, p. 760. 4 Pietro Della Valle (pITara DelA vele) iTAliyana yAtrI, jo jahAMgIra ke samaya hindustAna meM ghUma rahA thA (1623-24 I.) / isakA pazcimI bhArata kA varNana bar3A upayogI hai / isake yAtrA saMbaMdhI vivaraNoM kA prakAzana, isake jIvana-caritra ke sAtha eDavarDa ne ne do bhAgoM meM "hakalUyAta sosAyaTI" (Hakluyiat Society) laMdana se san 1862 I0 meM prakAzita kiyA thA / --Br. Mu. Cat., p. 480. 5 Francis Bernier phrAMsisa baniyara, aMgreja yAtrI, jo (1656-1668 I. san) meM mugala darabAra meM cikitsaka ke pada para zAhI bImAroM kA ilAja karatA thaa| isake bhArata saMbadhI saMsmaraNa isa prakAra prakAzita hue:-- I Travels in the Mogul Empire (1656-1668) Tr. from the French ___ by Irving Brock. 2 vols. London, 1826. 2 Bernier's Travels. Constable Oriental Miscellany, Westminister., 1891. dUsarA saMskaraNa adhika prasiddha hai| 1 jIna DI thIvanaoNTa kA janma pairisa meM 1633 I0 meM huA thA / bhUgola aura bhautika vijJAna ke adhyayana meM usakI gaharI abhiruci thI / san 1665 I0 meM vaha 'hopavaila', nAmaka jahAja se atyadhika kirAyA dekara basarA se sUrata aayaa| vahAM se ahamadAbAda aura khambhAta gyaa| phira burahAnapura, auraMgAbAda aura golakuNDA hotA huA masalIpaTTama phuNcaa| mArga meM ilorA kI guphAoM ko bhI dekhaa| usane ina nagaroM ke vyApAra aura udyoga ke viSaya meM khUba prakAza DAlA hai aura ilorA kI vicitra guphAoM kA varNana karane trAlA to vaha pahalA yUropiyana thaa| 1667 I0 meM phAMsa lauTate hue parziyA meM miyAnA nAmaka sthAna para kevala 34 varSa kI avasthA meM hI vaha vidvAna yAtrI divaMgata ho gyaa| thIvanaoNTa kI mRtyu 28 navambara ko huI aura 16 navambara taka vaha apanA yAtrA-vivaraNa likhatA rahA / usake lekhoM ko vyavasthita kara ke usake do mitroM ne prakAzita karAe jinake aMgrejI, Daca aura jarmana bhASAoM meM anuvAda ho kara aneka saMskaraNa nikle| thIvanaoNTa kA yAtrA-vivaraNa bhAratIya itihAsa ke adhyetAoM ke lie bahuta kAma kA hai| ---Indian Travels of Thevenot and Careri-S.N. Sen, 1949.

Page #183
70 pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA use lUTa lene kI sabhI luTerepana kI AdateM apane mAtahata mINoM se apanA lI thiiN| ina logoM ko jo ukasAhaTa milatI thI usake bAre meM ina yAtriyoM ko koI patA nahIM thA isalie ve apane vRttAntoM meM koI antara yA kamI nahIM kara sakate the| unheM yaha mAlUma nahIM thA ki unake kie kA phala videziyoM ko bhugatanA par3atA thA aura isIlie unameM aura bhugala pratinidhiyoM ke choTe naukaroM meM jhagar3A hotA rahatA thA, jinakA uddezya jahA~ bhI aura jaise bhI mile paisA prApta karane bhara kA thaa| ina kAraNoM se tathA bAdazAhoM kI naukarI karake bar3e bane hue mAravAr3a ke rAjAoM dvArA kie gae lagAtAra hamaloM se yaha riyAsata arddhasabhya kintu ucca-svAdhInatA kI avasthA meM panapa sko| isake sthAnIya mahattva kI vRddhi kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki yahAM ke rAjA pavitra aAbU ke saMrakSaka the jahAM ke mandiroM meM bhAratavarSa ke sabhI bhAgoM se jaina-dharmAvalambo zraddhAlu yAtrI pAyA karate the| Azcarya kI bAta hai ki videzI yAtriyoM meM se kisI ke dvArA bhI ina mandiroM taka pahuMcane ke liye kiyA gayA prayatna jJAta nahIM hotA, yadyapi yaha bAta nahIM ho sakatI ki unakI prasiddhi ke viSaya meM unako kucha bhI mAlUma na huA ho / dUsare dina Thahara kara maiMne rAva se bheMTa aura naz2aroM kA AdAna-pradAna kiyA / isa avasara para unhoMne apane sabhI saradAroM ko ekatrita kara liyA thaa| apane rAjA ke sammAna meM pahale kabhI devar3oM kA aisA zAnadAra , samAroha honA kisI ko yAda nahIM thaa| mANikarAya ke vaMzaja ke tozAkhAne meM adhika sAmagrI nahIM thI isalie maiMne prasannatApUrvaka apanI sarakAra kI ora se pradAna karane yogya bheMTa unako naz2ara kI / aisA karane meM adhika kharcA bhI nahIM huA kyoMki javAharAta aura pozAka kA sAmAna to mujhe mevAr3a ke rANAjI ke yahA~ se vidA kI bheMTa meM mile hI the, isake atirikta bahumUlya sAkhata se sajA huA eka hAthI, eka ghor3A, javAhirAta se jar3I huI dhugadhugIdAra motiyoM kI mAlA, eka mUlyavAna sirapeca aura ucita saMkhyA meM DhAleM (rAjapUtoM ke thAla) jinameM dusAle, pArace, malamaleM, pagar3iyAM, sAfa aura kucha yUropa ke bane hue kapar3e, jo unake lie aprApya the, bheMTa kie gye| dopahara meM maiM unase vApasI mulAkAta karane gayA taba ve mere Dere ke Adhe rAste taka apane darabAra ke sAtha mujhe lene Ae aura mahaloM taka apane sAtha le ge| vahA~ para, zAnti aura vyavasthA kI AvazyakatA, unako zatruoM kI dAr3ha se mukta karAne aura saMrakSaNa pradAna karane ke badale meM merI sarakAra kI ora se mukhya mAMga Adi ke viSaya meM lambI bAtacIta ke bAda, naz2areM peza kI gaIM / maiMne unako

Page #184
prakaraNa * 4, sirohI ke rAva se bheMTa [1 svIkRti-sUcaka hAtha se sparza kiyA aura yaha kaha diyA ki ye saba bAda meM le lie jAyeMge jaba unakI Arthika dazA sudhara kara ve inako dene kI sthiti meM A jAyeMge, isalie vaha saba sAmAna unake sAmAnya-se tozAkhAne meM vApasa bheja diyA gyaa| yaha tarIkA pUrva ke rivAja se pUrI taraha mela khAtA hai; aisI paristhiti meM bheMTa kA na lenA kabhI apamAna-sUcaka nahIM mAnA jaataa| rAva zyosiMha sattAIsa varSa kA supuSTa yuvaka thA parantu kada meM kucha choTA thA; yadyapi usake cehare se bahuta jyAdA samajhadArI vyakta nahIM hotI thI parantu usakA varNa gorA thA aura vaha dekhane meM bhaddA nahIM thaa| usameM vaha vIratA thI jo pratyeka cauhAna kI paitRka saMpatti mAnI jAtI hai / parantu, zAsana saMbaMdhI anubhava kI kucha kamI thI kyoMki usakI aba taka kI z2indagI mINoM, koliyoM aura atyanta bhayaGkara par3osI jodhapura vAloM ke hamaloM tathA apane pramukha sAmanta nImAja ke ThAkura kI chala-kapaTapUrNa cAloM kA mukAbalA karane meM bItI thii| isa nImAja ke saradAra kI zatrutA kA namUnA aba taka bhI usa mahala meM maujUda thA, jahA~ vaha tUphAna kI taraha ghusa AyA thA aura usane vizAla darpaNoM tathA dIvAnakhAne kI anya sajAvaTa kI cIjoM kI apane bhAle se kice kirce kara DAlI thii| eka dUsare avasara para yahI nirlajja vidrohI jodhapura kI sahAyatA se apane svAmI ke viruddha senA car3hA lAyA, jaba ki vaha to rAva ko apadastha karAnA cAhatA thA aura rAThaur3a una donoM hI ko AdhIna karane kI tAka meM thA / yadi pahale hI se saba kAma yojanAbaddha hote to sampUrNa nagara para adhikAra ho jAtA, parantu saubhAgya se 1807 I0 kI sandhi ne (unako) yojanA kA tyAga karane ko bAdhya kara diyA thaa| sirohI vistRta hai; makAna acche aura IMTo ke bane hue haiM parantu inameM se aba bhI prAdhe khAlI par3e hue haiM ; pAnI bIsa se tIsa hAtha taka nIcA hai| mahala yA rAja-prAsAda eka halkI sI U~cAI (pahAr3I) kI DhAla para banA huA hai, parantu isameM sthApatya-kalA ke saundarya-sambandhI koI aisI bAta nahIM hai jisa para garva kiyA jA sake / AbU devar3oM kA prAkRtika kilA hai, parantu rAva mAna kI mRtyu ke bAda, jisako yahA~ para viSa diyA gayA thA, isa sthAna ke nivAsa ko cittaur3a kI taraha talAka de dI gaI hai| ___ sirohI una bahuta se udAharaNoM meM se hai, jo yaha pramANita karate haiM ki rAjapUtAne meM, kartavya pUrA karane yA na karane kI dazA meM bhI banA rahane vAlA rAjAoM kA 'devI adhikAra,' manu kI AjJA hone para bhI aura sthAnoM kI apekSA, adhika amAnya hai| unake vaMza evaM AdhInatA ke adhikAra se sambandhita zakti, jo unake niyama evaM paramparA ko dhAraNa karane taka akSaNNa rahatI hai, inameM se

Page #185
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA eka kA bhI duSTatApUrNa bhaMga karane para, kaI bAra ulaTa dI jAtI hai / devar3oM ke vartamAna zAsaka rAva ke bar3e bhAI ko saradAroM aura pramukha nAgarikoM kI eka sabhA dvArA bAkAyadA gaddI se utAra diyA gayA, kyoMki vaha una para bahuta hI kutsita atyAcAra karane lagA thA, jo unakI striyoM kI pavitratA ko lAJchita karane kI sImA taka bhI pahuMca cukA thaa| yahI nahIM, jaisA ki Upara varNana kiyA jA cukA hai, jaba use ur3A kara jodhapura le jAyA gayA taba devar3oM kI svatantratA ke apaharaNa para hastAkSara kara dene kA aparAdha bhI usako kabhI kSamA nahIM kiyA gyaa| rAjya ke lie ayogya ghoSita hone para use hamezA ke lie kaida kara diyA gayA aura vartamAna zAsaka zyosiMha ko usakI evaz2a gaddI para baiThA diyA gyaa| isa yuvaka kI naitikatA evaM dayA-bhAvanA kA isase bar3ha kara aura kyA udAharaNa ho sakatA hai ki vaha apane bandI bhAI para pUrNa anugraha rakhatA hai aura pratikriyA ko rokane ke lie eziyA meM pracalita usa tarIke ko baratane kI kAyaratApUrNa salAha se ghRNA karatA hai, jisameM rAjyacyuti kA pariNAma mRtyu hotA hai| sirohI kI lAgAnI Aya zAnti kI dazA meM, tIna se cAra lAkha rupayA vArSika taka pahuMca jAtI hai aura karIba karIba isase AdhI AmadanI jAgIradAroM se senA-kara kI ho jAtI hai| inameM pA~ca bar3e jAgIradAra ye haiM, nImAja, jAvAlA pAriyA, kAlindrI aura boprAr3iyA; ye sabhI rAjadhAnI se 14 se 20 mIla kI dUrI ke andara andara haiN| utpatti ke lihAja se sirohI AbU ke saMgamarmara va talavAroM para garva kara sakatI hai, jo rAjapUtoM meM usI taraha prasiddha haiM jaise phArasiyoM (Persians) aura turkoM meM damizka (Damascus) kI tlvaareN| sundara kAThiyAvAr3I ghor3e para savAra, hAtha meM bhAlA aura bag2ala meM sirohI (talavAra) -basa yahI nirbhIka devar3A kI chavi hai| merA vicAra thA ki yahA~ devar3oM kI vaMzAvalI prArambha se dUM, paraMtu yaha socakara ki maiM isa jaTila viSaya ko sulajhAne meM kitanA bhI parizrama karU, isase aMgreja pAThakoM kI ruci meM koI jAgRti nahIM AegI, ise choDe de rahA huuN| phira, hArUM' hArU-ala-razIda bagadAda kA prasiddha pAMcavAM khalIphA (786-806 I.) thaa| yaha mohammada sAhaba kI abbAsI zAkhA se sambaddha thaa| abbAsiyoM ne 750 I. ke lagabhaga pUrva-zAkhA ke ummiyAdoM ko apadastha kara ke adhikAra grahaNa kiyA aura tabhI araba kI rAjadhAnI damizka se IrAka meM bagadAda ko sthAnAntarita ho gaI / abbAsI sAmrAjya hArU ke samaya meM unnati ke zikhara para thaa| usake darabAra meM cIna aura roma ke bAdazAha zaoNrla maeNna ke darabAra meM se rAjadUta pAyA karate the| vaha veza badala kara apanI

Page #186
prakaraNa - 4; dedhar3oM kA pUrva itihAsa aura zArla maeNna (Charlemagne)' ke samakAlIna ajamera ke rAjA mANikarAya ke samasAmayika unake pUrvajoM ke viSaya meM jo kucha jJAtavya bAteM haiM, ve saba to maiM 'itihAsa' meM vistArapUrvaka de cukA hU~; aura isase pahale kI to vahI kAlpanika sAmagrI prApta hotI hai jo pratyeka itihAsa ke mUlasrota kA galA ghoMTa detI hai, cAhe vaha grIka, romana, phArasI athavA rAjapUtI koI bhI ho| paurANika paSThoM se jo prastAvanA milatI hai aura jisakA bhATa loga samarthana karate haiM vaha isa prakAra hai: "devar3oM kI vaMzAvalI satayuga se prArambha hotI hai jaba manuSya kI prAyu eka lAkha varSa kI aura lambAI (qada) bIsa hAtha kI hotI thI tathA jaba haMsoM ko vANI kA varadAna milA huA thaa|" isake bAda ke yugoM kA bhI koI aisA varNana nahIM milatA jisako aitihAsika kahA jA sake / yuddha, gharelU jhagar3e, vIra-kArya, nirdayatApUrNa vyavahAra, aura gupta hatyAeM-ye saba kisI romAJcakArI kathA ke lekhaka kA dhyAna AkarSita kara sakate haiM, parantu kisI vicAraka ke mastiSka ke lie una 'aTapaTe aura azuddha nAmoM' se, jo mere kucha kathA-nAyakoM ke lie prayukta hoMge, ve pAThaka Uba jAyaMge, jo kevala manoraJjana ke lie par3hate haiM / astu - aise hI srotoM se prApta parAkramapUrNa udAharaNoM ko bhAToM ne kucha anyoktipUrNa paricita upAkhyAnoM meM milA kara unake vaMzajoM ke anukaraNa evaM Amoda ke lie itihAsa kA rUpa de diyA hai, jinameM se kucha ne to prasiddha loka-kathAoM ke AdhAra kA rUpa le liyA hai / mere pAsa lagabhaga aisI cAra sau kathAoM kA saMgraha hai ; yadi inakA [aMgrejI meM anuvAda ho jAya to saMbhavataH ve rAjapUta saMskRti kA sabase acchA citra upasthita kara skeNge| kA prajA kI dazA jAnane ke lie rAta ko ghUmA karatA thaa| suprasiddha Arabian Nights (sahasrarajano-caritra) meM hArU aura bagadAda kI prabhUta samRddhi kI vicitra kathAe~ saMkalita haiN|-E.B. Vol. XI, pp. 487-88 * zArlamena (Charlemagne)-roma kA bAdazAha-kiza rAjA pepina kA putra ; janma 742 I0 ke lagabhaga ; bar3e bhAI kArlomaeNna kI mRtyu para 771 I0 meM sampUrNa phreMka rAjya kA svAmI humA / saiksanoM aura sa~rAsanoM ke viruddha yuddha kiyA aura 800 I. maiM roma kA bAdazAha huaa| yaha vidvan-maNDalI meM rahane kA zaukIna thaa| isane bahuta se vidyAlaya bhI sthApita kie the, saMgIta aura vedAnta kA bhI premI thaa| bahuta se girjAghara aura mahala bnvaae| usake saciva aura mitra AinahArDa (Einhard) ne usakA jIvana caritra likhA hai|-N.S.E., p. 262

Page #187
prakaraNa 5 meriyA (Maireoh); jaina-mandira; pAlar3I; pAbU ke kinAre car3hAI kI taiyAriyoM; gaNeza kA mandira; rAhato (Rahtis) yA pahAr3o loga; pahAr3a ke nicale hisse kI bhaugarbhika banAvaTa; santa ko coTI [santa-zikhara] para car3hAI; coTI para se vihaMgAvalokana ; dAtA briga (bhRgu ?) aura rAmAnanda ko pAdukA yA caraNa-cihnaH banavAsinI sItA; guhA-gRha; vizAla dRzya; coTI para se utarAI; acalezvara; pAzavika aghorI; eka (aghorI) dvArA samAdhigrahaNa; hindU vizvAsoM meM prasaMgati; jaina sthApatya ke niyama; agnikuNDa; mandira; acalezvaraprAsAda varNana; ahamadAbAda ke mohamada beyarA [mahamUva begar3A] dvArA devasthAnoM ko lUTa; nArAyaNa kI mUrti; zilAlekha; rAva mAna kI chatarI; prAdhiyAla kI mUrti; acalagar3ha ke khaNDahara; jana-mandira; ghaNTAghara se vRzyAvalokana; mUrtiyA~; rAva se bheMTa; velavAr3A kI yaatraa| jUna 10 vIM-meriyA (Maireoh)-sAr3he gyAraha mIla; phira dasa mola se kucha adhika sIdhe phAsale para zreNI ko pAra kara ke calanA pdd'aa| pahale pAMca mIla kA rAstA eka sundara ghATI meM ho kara gayA hai jahAM para bahuta lambe samaya se hala nahIM calA hai aura aba vahA~ jaMgala hI jaMgala khar3A hai| pahalA mIla khatama hotehote hamane pAlar3I grAma ke pAsa eka choTe nAmarahita nAle ko pAra kiyA aura cauthe mIla para eka jhA~pa [prapAta ] ko pAra karanA par3A, jo AbU kI coTI se gira kara kAlindrI ke saradAra ke nivAsa-sthAna meM ho kara sUkar3I taka bahatA huA usI ke sAtha lUnI meM jA milatA hai| pAMcaveM mIla para hama ghATI meM dAhine hAtha kI zreNI kI ora mur3e, jisake dakSiNI chora para siMdur3ha (Sindurh) nAma kA gA~va hai / yahA~ se AbU kI pUrvI DhAla da0 350 pU0 aura do prasiddha gA~va dA~tA (Dantah) tathA neTorA (Nettorab) da0 pU0 aura pU0 meM the jo eka dUsare se pA~ca mIla ke phAsale para haiM / yahA~ taka hamAre rAste kI dizA da0 50deg pa0 thI; agale tIna mIla taka da0 15deg 50 kI ora rukha badalanI par3I jahA~ para hamane sirohI zreNI ko hamIrapura gAMva ke pAsa pAra ko jisake nIce eka caTTAna alaga hI khar3I thI; isake eka kinAre para eka khambhe kI sI zakala kA bahata U~cA Dhera bhI thA jo chatarI yA mInAra jaisA dikhAI par3atA thaa| yaha 'pahAr3a' kahalAtA hai aura yahA~ se hamAre Dere [Thaharane kA sthAna, meriyA tIna mIla kI dUrI para thaa| pahAr3iyoM ke gucche ke bIca meM basA huA yaha gA~va purAnA mAlUma hotA hai| isameM pAMca se kama jaina mandira nahIM haiM / yaha tIna bhAgoM meM baMTA huA hai, eka khAlasA (jisakA lagAna rAjya meM vasUla hotA hai), dUsarA kisI devar3A AgIradAra kA hai aura

Page #188
prakaraNa - 5; meriyA [ 75 tIsarA eka cAraNa ko milA huA hai / AbU kA vizAla bhAga aba da0 700 pU0 se da0 15deg pa0 ko thA / 8 baje prAtaH baeNraoNmITara 2871' tharmAmITara 86deg dopahara 28 71' 14deg 13 baje zAma 28 65' 68 jUna 11 vIM - pAlar3I - sAta mIla chaH pharlAGga; pahale cAra ( mIla) 50 55deg pa0 dizA meM jA kara hama suberA ( Sunwaira) grAma meM pahu~ce jahA~ se AbU kA saba se U~cA bhAga da0 850 pU0 se da0 meM hai aura usakI saba se U~cI coTI guruzikhara da0pU0 meM hai / do mIla aura cala kara nIce vAlI zreNI ke tale sIseriyA ( Seeroria ) gA~va pahu~ce jahA~ para hamane dUsarA bharanA pAra kiyA / vahA~ se ThIka dakSiNa meM do mIla cala kara hama apane Thaharane ke sthAna pAlar3I pahu~ce, jisake uttara meM usI nAma kI eka choTI sI nadI bahatI hai jo pahale vAlI nadI ke samAna hI prAbU kI darAroM se nikalatI hai, jisakI sImAeM u0 700 pU0 aura da0 5deg ke bIca meM haiM / guruzikhara yahA~ se da0 70deg pU0 meM do kosa yA pA~ca mIla kI dUrI para hogA / prAtaH 8 baje, dopahara meM eka baje va tIna baje aura zAma ko 6 baje baeNraoNmITara kramaza: 28deg75, 28deg70, 28deg65 ra 28065' para thA aura tharmAmITara 86, 969, 68deg aura 62deg para / merA dUsarA baeNraoNmITara, jisa para merA vizvAsa kama thA, zAma ko 6 baje 28043' batalA rahA thA aura isa prakAra usase 22' kA antara vyakta hotA thA; parantu bAda ke nirIkSaNa se jJAta huA ki maiMne jisa baeNraoNmITara para vizvAsa kara rakhA thA vahI bilkula vizva - sanIya thA / 6 baje zAma 28deg 62' 940 anta meM, hama vizAla AbU ke kinAre A hI pahu~ce aura usI ke aMcala meM jA kara DerA DAlA / aisI sthiti meM caubIsa ghaNTe taka Thahare rahanA aura una caTTAnoM ke viSaya meM soca-vicAra karate rahanA, jina para hameM car3hanA thA, sacamuca hamAre dhairya kA parIkSA - kAla thA / sArA dina hindU - oNlimpasa [ deva- parvata ] para car3hAI kI taiyAriyoM meM bItA / vAstava meM yaha eka aisA prayAsa thA jisameM buddhi ( Boodh) kI sahAyatA prApta kie binA kadama nahIM bar3hAyA jA sakatA thA / rAva ne cAlIsa majabUta pahAr3I sevaka mujhe aura mere sAthiyoM ko coTI taka uThA le jAne ke lie bheja die the| unake pAsa do savAriyA~ thIM, jo 'indravAhana' kahalAtI thiiN| isameM do lambe bA~sa the aura inake bIca meM eka phuTa lambI va caur3I baiThaka lagI huI thI aura isI vAhana kI sahAyatA se koI nirudyogI

Page #189
76 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA athavA kamaz2ora yAtrI 'bodha pahAr3a' (Mount of Wisdom) para pahu~ca sakatA thaa| pUrNa svastha na hone kI dazA meM aisI sahAyatA prApta karake maiM dukhI nahIM huA, dUsarA vAhana mere guru ke kAma A gayA, jo mere sAtha yAtrA meM apane dharma ke sabhI mandiroM ke darzana karane ke lie kRta-saMkalpa the| isa prakAra hamArA dina arbuda ke bAlakoM se vArtAlApa karate hue athavA apane mahAn lakSya kI ora dekhate hue bIta gayA aura anta meM rAtri kI chAyA ne isake cAroM ora rahasyapUrNa andhakAra phailA diyaa| gIdar3oM kI gurrAhaTa aura lomar3iyoM kI tez2a AvAz2a yaha sUcita kara rahI thI ki jaMgala ke kisI nirAzraya nivAsI ke zikAra karane kA samaya A paha~cA thA; isI saMgIta ke sAtha prAyaH isako nirantaratA para dhyAna na dete hue maiM bhI apanI caTAI para jA leTA ki jisase kala ke lie tAz2agI kI taiyArI ho jaay| jUna 12vIM-"maiMne kremalina' (Kremlin) meM jo kucha dekhA hai aura alahambA' (Alhambra) ke viSaya meM jo kucha sunA hai usa sabase bar3ha kara do mahala haiM-eka amIra Ambera kA aura dUsarA jayapura kA, tIsarA jodhapura hai jo inameM se kisI eka ke samAna ho sakatA hai; parantu, pazcimI registAna ke kinAre AbU ke jaina mandira haiM jinake lie kahA jAtA hai ki ve ina sabhI se bahuta U~ce darje ke haiN|" yaha vivaraNI bizapa haMbara kI hai, jise bRTiza janatA ko pahale-pahala ' rUsI bhASA meM Kremlin kA artha 'rAja-durga' hotA hai| sabase prasiddha durga kremalina mAsko meM hai| yaha eka pahAr3I para maoNskvA nadI ke abhimukha sthita hai aura eka U~cI dIvAra se ghirA huA 100 ekar3a meM phailA huA hai / -N.S.E., p. 753. / spena kA rAjamahala / eka pahAr3I para grAnAr3A nadI ke abhimukha sthita hai| isake kakSoM meM mUrtikalA, koraNI aura stambhoM ke utkRSTa namUne haiM / -N.S.E., p. 35. 3 Amera ke prAcIna mahaloM ko mahArAjA pRthvIrAja (1503-1527 I0) ne banavAyA thaa| bizapa haeNbara ne jo Amera ke rAjamahala dekhe the unako mahArAjA savAI jayasiMha (1666-1743 I0) ne pUrNatA pradAna kI thii| jayapura ke rAja-prAsAda bhI mahArAjA savAI jayasiMha ke banavAe hue haiM / jodhapura kA rAjadurga bhUtapUrva jodhapura rAjya ke saMsthApaka rAva jodhA ne san 1456 meM banavAyA / uttaravartI rAjAoM ne bhI isameM samaya samaya para parivartana Adi karavAe / 4 renAlDa heMbara (Reginald Heber) kA janma Chesire meM Malpass (maoNlapAsa) nAmaka sthAna para 1783 I0 meM huA thaa| usane oNksaphorDa vizvavidyAlaya meM ucca zikSA prApta kii| vaha bahuta vidvAn aura pratibhAzAlI kavi thaa| 'pailesTAina' zIrSaka kavitA para use oNksaphaoNrDa yUnivarsiTI meM sarvaprathama puraskAra prApta huA thA aura

Page #190
prakaraNa - 5, gaNeza-mandira [77 bhAratIya viSayoM kA prAsvAdana karAne kA zreya prApta hai| Aie, usake kathana kI jA~ca karane ke lie hama bhI Age cleN| sUbaha cAra baje se hI mere Dere meM cahala-pahala zurU ho gii| Adha ghaNTe meM taiyAra ho kara meM ghor3e para savAra ho gayA; mere guru aura baeNrAmITara agala-bagala meM the tathA hamArA pahAr3I saMgha pIche-pIche cala rahA thA jisake pAsa svargIya [indra ] vAhana aura pArthiva safarI Tokare the, jinameM aise khAdya padArtha the ki jo kisI brAhmaNa athavA jaina ko bure na lgeN| mere sipAhiyoM meM kucha hindU, brAhmaNa aura rAjapUta bhI the, jo kucha merI surakSA ke lie aura mukhyataH isalie sAtha Ae the ki ve 'buddhi' (Wisdom) kI pUjA usake pavitra mandira meM hI kara skeN| hama pUre eka ghaNTe taka usa jaMgala kI bhUla-bhulaiyA meM cakkara kATate rahe jo isa pahAr3a ko cAroM ora se ghere hue hai| aMta meM, jahA~ se car3hAI zurU hotI hai usa sthAna para Akara maiMne baeNraoNmITara tipAI para laTakAe aura dekhA ki vaha 280.55' batalA rahe the arthAt sapATa sthAna para ke alpatama U~cAva se dasa saikiNDa kama the| subaha ke ThIka cha: baje hamane car3hAI kI ora pahalA kadama uThAyA aura sAta baja kara bIsa minaTa para car3hAI ke devatA gaNeza ke mandira para pahu~ca gae jo gaNezaghATa kahalAtA hai; Thaharane ke isa sthAna taka pahu~cane meM hama logoM ko bahuta mehanata pdd'ii| yahA~ para kucha dama lene va apane prayatna ke bAre meM Age socavicAra karane ke lie hama pAva ghaNTA tthhre| rAhatiyoM (AbU ke jaMgalI-nivAsiyoM kA yahI nAma hai| aura mere sipAhiyoM ne mandira ke pAsa hI choTe-se gaNeza-kuNDa yA buddhi ke jharane ke pAnI se apane kaNTha gIle kie, yadyapi isakA pAnI esphAlTAiTIz2a' (Asphaltites) ke pAnI kI taraha gaMdhaka mizrita aura yahI usakI sarvottama racanA mAnI jAtI hai| 1823 I0 meM vaha kalakattA kA bizapa hokara bhArata aayaa| apanI sahaja jijJAsu-vRtti aura dhArmika bhAvanA se prerita hokara usane bhArata ke vibhinna bhAgoM kI yAtrA kI, girjAgharoM meM sudhAra kiye aura skUla khole / atyadhika parizrama ke kAraNa usakA svAsthya gira gayA aura anta meM 1826 I0 ke janavarI mAsa meM tricanApallI meM usakA dehAnta ho gayA / 'Narrative of a Journey through...India' nAmaka pustaka kA sampAdana usakI vidhavA patnI emIlA ne kiyA jo John Murray dvArA 1828 I0 meM prakAzita kI gii| -E. B., Vol. XI, p. 594. 1 sviTz2aralaiNDa kA eka jharanA jisakA pAnI khArI, gaMdhaka-mizrita aura cUnA milA humA sA hotA hai| Asphalt [bAlU-bajarI] milI hone ke kAraNa hI ise Asphaltites kahate haiN|

Page #191
78 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA khArI thaa| ina majabUta pahAr3I logoM ko eka caTTAna se dUsarI caTTAna para aura kaI gaja gahare gaDDhoM ko lAMgha kara lapaka ke sAtha calate hue dekhane meM bar3A Ananda prAtA thA; ye usa 'indra-vAhana' ko ThIka sAdhe rahate the jo pratyeka U~cenIce kadama ke sAtha lacaka jAtA thA; parantu merA buDDhA guru ina sAbita kadama prANiyoM kI uchala-kUda ke bAre meM barAbara jora-jora se zikAyata karatA rahA kyoMki ve usakI AdhI ukhar3I huI haDDiyoM para dayA karane kI prArthanA para dhyAna nahIM dete the aura Upara se haMsI karate hue kahate the ki 'yaha to svarga ke mArga ke samAna hai, jo sarala nahIM hotaa|' ye rAhatI apane ko rAjapUta batalAte haiM aura jo mere sAtha the unameM se adhikAMza paramAra va bAkI ke cauhAna va parihAra jAti ke the, parantu inameM solakI eka bhI nahIM thA anyathA hamAre pAsa agnikula kI cAroM zAkhAoM ke pratinidhi ho jAte, jo paurANika AdhAra para apanI utpatti prAbU ke agnikuNDa se usa samaya huI batalAte haiM jaba daityoM athavA prAdimAnavoM (Titans)' ne ziva-pUjakoM ko isa devagiri (Olympus) se nikAla bAhara karane ke lie ziva ke viruddha yuddha cher3a diyA thaa| ye loga pratiSThita rAjapUtoM kI apekSA vanaputroM se adhika mela khAte haiM; sambhavataH isakA kAraNa kohare, dhundha Adi meM rahanA, kSudra Aya aura varSA meM hAnikara pAnI pInA Adi ho sakatA hai| parantu, jahA~ taka sambhava hai, ye loga bhI, anya bahuta-sI jaMgalI jAtiyoM kI taraha, mizrita rakta ke hI haiM, jo apane ko zuddha zUdra-vaMza kA mAnane kI apekSA apanI utpatti rAjapUtoM se huI batalA kara dUSita siddha karanA hI adhika pasanda karate haiN| isa car3hAI meM bA~soM ke jhuNDa aura kA~TedAra thUhara ke per3a hI adhika haiM, koI U~cA per3a to dekhane ko bhI na milA; thUhara to arAvalI kI eka vizeSatA hI hai| eka jharane kI prabala dhArA ne pahAr3a ke aMtara ko kATa kara apanA rAstA banA liyA thA; isase yaha bAta prakaTa hotI hai ki isa parvata kI banAvaTa meM gulAbI patthara, billaura aura bhoDala Adi bhI khUba haiM; isake peTe meM bhoDala aura billaura kA anupAta bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM meM vibhinnatA lie hue thA; kahIM-kahIM donoM kI mAtrA barAbara thI to kahIM para billaura kI adhikatA thI aura unameM kahIM-kahIM gulAbI raMga ke eka-eka iMca lambe bhoMDe khuradare patthara ke Tukar3e bhI mile hue the| kahIM-kahIM para bhArI, ghane aura nIle sleToM ke patthara the jo nIlI nasoM (nAr3iyoM) jaise mAlUma par3ate the; * 1 grIka paurANika gAthAoM meM 'TITana' (Adi-mAnava) kalA evaM jAdU ke AviSkAraka mAne gae haiN|--Larousse Enc. of Mythology-Robert Graves; p. 92

Page #192
prakaraNa * 5; teja garmI kI mAtrA ke vibhinna prabhAva [76 aura usa samaya teja garmI ke kAraNa sUkhe par3e kacalAnALa (Kuchala Nal) meM sleTI pattharoM ke Tukar3e jharane ke peTe meM jar3e hue-se lagate the / jahA~-jahA~ para hama Thaharate vahIM 'jJAna ke candramA' [jJAnacandra ], yahI mere guru kA nAma thA, aura mujha meM isa mArga-vihIna car3hAI kI caTTAnoM meM virAje hue gaNeza ke viSaya meM kaI taraha kI hAsa-parihAsa kI bAteM hotI rhiiN| mere dhyAna se, isa devatA kI sthiti car3hAI ke prArambha meM hI adhika ThIka rahatI, jahA~ isa prayatna ke lie preraNA sulabha hotI; parantu, yahA~ pahu~cane ke bAda car3hAI ke kaThinatara bhAga ko pUrA kara lene para to bhakta zAyada pAzApUrNA devI kI hI prArthanA karegA ki use Age kI car3hAI Anandaprada ho| yaha kalpanA hinduoM ke usa purANa-pantha para AdhArita hai jisameM pratyeka daivI guNa ke lie eka-eka devatA kI sRSTi huI hai aura unake lie pRthak-pRthak mandira, sUkta, pujArI aura bheMTa kA vidhAna hai| isa prakAra ina logoM ne deza ko eka vizAla deva-mandira kA rUpa de diyA hai aura usI ke sAtha pUjAriyoM kI eka jAti bhI bana gaI hai jo bhaktoM kI thailiyAM khAlI karAte hue unake mAnasa meM vazyatA utpanna karate rahate haiN| gaNeza kI utpatti, bhagavAn ke dvAra-devatA ke rUpa meM kartavya aura unake nAma gaNa-Iza kI vyutpatti (laghu devoM ke Iza, pArasI purANa ke Jins athavA Genii) Adi ke viSaya meM maiM 'itihAsa' meM vivecana kara cUkA haiM / buddhi ke pratIka isa devatA ke lie hAthI kA mastaka cunA gayA hai, isa bAta kI vyAkhyA karane kI to AvazyakatA nahIM hai parantu isake sAthI [vAhana] ke rUpa meM cahe ko grahaNa karane kI bAta samajha meM nahIM pAtI jaba taka ki yaha kisI viparItatA kA dyotaka na ho / grIka logoM ne sarasvatI (Minerva) ko ullU kA sAtha diyA hai jo saba prakAra se buddhi ko dhAraNa kie rahatA hai; parantu cUhe kI samajhadArI rAjanItijJa ke atirikta aura kisI ko jJAta nahIM hai| ___ apane thake hue aMgoM ko phira se tAz2A kara ke hama Age bar3he aura bIca-bIca meM Thaharate hue ThIka 10 baje paThAra ke saba se nIce vAle sthala para phuNce| mere baeNraoNmITara meM Aja subaha se hI vRddhi ke lakSaNa dikhAI par3a rahe the aura vizeSataH usameM, jisa para maiMne apanA pUrNa vizvAsa jamA rakkhA thA; gaNeza-mandira para yaha 27deg65' batalA rahA thA arthAt maru ke maidAnoM se kevala eka aMza athavA 600 phITa U~ce, parantu mujhe apanI A~khoM se yaha dikhAI de rahA thA ki hama arAvalI ke paThAra se bhI U~ce pA cuke the| pahAr3a kI coTI para pahu~cane ke bAda yaha aura bhI spaSTa ho gayA jaba ki do ghaNToM kI car3hAI ke bAda bhI pArA kevala 30' hI kA antara batalA rahA thA arthAt baeNraoNmITara 27deg35' para thaa|

Page #193
80 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA tharmAmITara 77deg para thA arthAt usI samaya ke maidAna ke tApamAna se pUre 150 kama thA aura isa prakAra car3hAI kA ThIka-ThIka sUcana kara rahA thaa| do varSa pahale arAvalI se mAravAr3a meM utarate samaya mujhe pArA dhokhA de gayA thA aura usa samaya isa zreNo ko ghere hue bhU-bhAgoM kI tulanAtmaka U~cAI ke bAre meM merA sandeha jyoM kA tyoM banA raha gayA thA, parantu bAda meM maiMne yaha siddha kara diyA ki mAravAr3a ke maidAna mevAr3a ke maidAnoM se pUre pA~ca sau phITa U~ce haiM / isIlie isa avasara para maiMne donoM naliyoM ko phira se bharane kI sAvadhAnI baratI; pahale isako sApha kara liyA thA aura cAla meM antara na Ane pAve isalie pAre ko car3hAI ke ThIka sthAna para lA kara isakI sacAI kI jA~ca kara lI thii| parantu, aba hama 'santa zikhara' (Saint's Pinnacle) kI ora Age bar3he jo sabhI nIcI coTiyoM se Upara uTha kara arbuda ke mastaka para mukuTa ke samAna jagamagA rahA hai| rAstA eka choTe se jaMgala meM ho kara thA, jo karauMde, kA~TI aura eka prakAra kI aisI jhAr3iyoM se bharA huA thA jina para phala aura phUla sAtha-sAtha bahutAyata se lade hue the| karauMde, jo hindustAna meM boe jAte haiM, bahuta jyAdA aura bar3ebar3e the aura isa samaya pake-pake dikhAI dete the| hama ina svAdiSTa phaloM ke AhAra kA Ananda lene ke lie jagaha-jagaha Thahara jAte the aura parizrama ke kAraNa utpanna huI thakAna va pyAsa meM inakA maz2A dugunA ho jAtA thaa| kA~TI kA sundara choTA phala bhI maz2edAra thA parantu yaha mere liye nayA thA aura isameM karauMde jaisI tAjagI lAne vAlI khaTAI kI kamI thii| Adhe rAste para hama uriyA (oraeh) meM ho kara nikale jo pAbU kI car3hAI kI zobhA bar3hAne vAlI bAraha DhANiyoM meM se eka hai-AbU, jisakI vicitratAeM pratikSaNa bar3hatI jA rahIM thI aura jisakI vividha AkRti vAlI coTiyoM ke bIca-bIca meM ghanI patrAvalI kI gumbadeM khar3I huI thiiN| sunaharI campA 'gaharI, sugandhabharI, sunaharI' , sara viliyama jonsa kRta 'kAmadeva kA giit'| inhoMne apanI bhAratIya vanaspati (Indian Botany) nAmaka pustaka meM likhA hai ki sunaharI raMga kI campA yA campaka kI teja gandha bhauMre ke lie hAnikara samajhI jAtI hai aura vaha isake phUloM para kabhI nahIM baitthtaa| bhAratIya ramariNayoM ke sundara kAle kezapAzoM meM campA ke sundara phUloM kI zobhA kA varNana ramfi prasa (Rumphius) ne kiyA hai aura ina donoM hI viSayoM ne saMskRta-kaviyoM kI sundara kalpanAoM ko preraNA dI hai| bhaSaNa ne bhI zivAjI ko auraGgajeba ke lie bhaya kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA hai : "ali navaraGgajeba campA zivarAja hai|"

Page #194
prakaraNa - 5 ; rAmAnanda kI pAdukAeM [81 aura bahuta sI dUsarI anokhI vanaspatiyoM se bhI mArga sajA huA thA; parantu parvata ke anya bhAgoM meM inakI bahutAyata hone ke kAraNa AbU kI upaja kA sAmAnya varNana karate hue ina para anyatra vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| jaba hama aAbU kI saba se UMcI coTI kI U~cAI para, jahA~ aba taka kisI yUropanivAsI ne kadama nahIM rakhA thA, pahu~ce to sUrya AkAza ke madhya meM prA cUkA thaa| yadyapi pahAr3a kI coTI para dekhane meM koI aisI car3hAI nahIM mAlUma par3atI thI parantu jaise hI hama mAravAr3a ke maidAna meM ho kara pahu~ce to yahA~ para paThAra kI sataha se pUre sAta sau phITa kI U~cAI thI; phira bhI merA susta baeNrAmITara kevala 15' kI hI U~cAI batA rahA thA aura abhI 27deg10' para hI banA hunA thA; udhara tharmAmITara, jise hindustAna ke uSNatama dinoM meM aura ayanavRttIya pradeza meM khulI dhUpa meM dekhA gayA thA, 72deg para A gayA thA aura baeNrAmITara kI apekSA acchA mArga-pradarzana kara rahA thaa| dakSiNa kI ora se bahata ThaNDI havA tejI se cala rahI thI jisake prabhAva se bacane ke lie hoziyAra pahAr3I loga apano kAlI kambaliyoM meM lipaTa kara eka U~cI nikalI huI caTTAna ke sahAre jamIna para sIdhe leTa gae the| usa samaya kA dRzya vAstava meM gambhIra aura vicitra thaa| bAdaloM ke samUha hamAre pairoM tale taira rahe the aura unameM ho kara kabhI-kabhI sUrya kI eka kiraNa phUTa par3atI thI mAno isalie ki atyadhika prakAza ke kAraNa hama cauMdhiyA na jaayeN| isa dhuMdhalI U~cAI para eka choTA sA gola cabatarA hai jisake cAroM ora choTI-choTI cAradIvArI banI huI hai| isake eka tarapha eka guphA hai jisameM gryAniTa patthara ke bar3e Tukar3e para dAtA bhRgu (viSNu ke avatAra) ke caraNacihna aMkita haiM, jo yAtriyoM ke lie yahA~ kI yAtrA kA parama uddezya haiM; dUsare kone meM sItA [zrI ?] sampradAya ke mahAn pravartaka rAmAnanda' , 'vaiSNavamatAbjabhAskara' ke anusAra rAmAnanda svAmI ke siddhAnta viziSTAdvaita - sammata haiN| isa sampradAya ke anusAra cit (cetana-Mind) aura acit (acetana-Matter) donoM kA astitva Izvara se bhinna nahIM hai / cidviziSTa aura acidviziSTa Izvara eka hI hai| vaha jagat kA kAraNa bhI hai aura kArya bhI / vaha sthUla aura sUkSma donoM avasthAnoM se viziSTa rahatA hai isI lie viziSTAdvaita kahalAtA hai| zrIrAmAnandajI ne sItA aura lakSmaNasahita zrIrAma kI upAsanA kA vidhAna nirdiSTa kiyA hai / sItA sRSTi kI udabhava. sthiti-saMhArarUpiNI prakRtisthAnIyA~ haiM, lakSmaNa jIva-sthAnIya haiM aura zrIrAma Izvaratatva ke pratIka haiN| isa sampradAya kI pravatikA zrIsItAjI mAnI jAtI haiM jinhoMne sarvaprathama hanumAnajI ko maMtropadeza diyaa| isIlie yaha sItA-sampradAya athavA zrI-sampradAya kahalAtA hai|

Page #195
82 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kI pAdukAe~ haiN| isa a~dhere sthAna para isI sampradAya kA eka celA rahatA hai jo kisI videzI ke Agamana para ghaNTA bajAne lagatA hai aura usa nAda ko taba taka banda nahIM karatA jaba taka bheMTa nahIM car3hAI jaatii| mahAtmA ke caraNoM ke cAroM ora yAtriyoM ke DaNDoM kA Dhera lagA huA thA jo isa bAta kA sUcaka thA ki unhoMne yAtrA nirvighnatApUrvaka samApta kara lI thii| parvata para kaI jagaha bahuta sI guphAeM dekhane ko milI jo prAgaitihAsika kAla kI AbAdI kA sUcana kara rahI thIM aura kaI jagaha bahuta se gola-gola cheda the jinakI topa ke gole se TUTa kara bane hue chidroM se tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| rozanI. aura a~dhere ke usa saMgharSa ke anta kI maiM dhIraja ke sAtha bATa dekhatA rahA aura usa sanyAsI se bAteM karatA rhaa| usane mujhe batAyA ki barasAta meM jaba vAtAvaraNa kA dhuMdhalApana pUrI taraha se dUra ho jAtA hai to yahA~ se jodhapura kA rAja-durga aura lUnI para sthita bAlotarA taka kA retIlA maidAna sApha dikhAI par3atA hai| isa kathana kI jA~ca karane meM kucha samaya lagA, yadyapi bIca-bIca meM jaba kabhI sUrya nikalatA to hama sirohI taka phailI huI bhItarila (Bheetril) nAma kI ghATI aura pUrva meM lagabhaga 20 mIla kI dUrI para bAdaloM se DhakI huI arAvalI kI coTiyoM meM suprasiddha ambA bhavAnI ke mandira ko dekha kara pahacAna sakate the| anta meM, sUrya apane pUrNa prakAza ke sAtha nikala AyA aura hamArI dRSTi kAle bAdaloM kA pIchA karatI huI vahA~ taka daur3I calI gaI jahA~ nIle AkAza aura dhuMdhalI sUkhI bAlU ke milana meM vaha kho gyii| dRzya meM praur3hatA lAne ke lie jo kucha Avazyaka thA vaha saba maujUda thA aura nistabdhatA usake AkarSaNa ko aura bhI bar3hA rahI thii| yadi isa vistRta aura athAha gaDDhe se dRSTi ko thor3I-sI dAhinI ora ghumAyI jAya to vaha paramAroM ke kile ke avazeSoM para jA TikegI jisako dhuMdhalI dIvAreM aba sUrya kI kiraNoM ko pratibimbita karane meM azakya ho gaI haiM; eka halkA-sA khajUra kA per3a, mAno unake patana kA upahAsa karatA humA apane dhvaja jaise pattoM ko usa jAti ke darabAra-cauka meM khar3A huA khar3akhar3A rahA thA jo kabhI apane vaibhava ko cirasthAyI samajhe hue thii| isase thor3I ho dAhinI ora ghane jaMgala ko pIche lie hue delavAr3A kI gumbadoM kA samUha khar3A huA hai jisake pIche kI ora jahA~-tahAM sabhI tarapha chatariyoM ke kalaza dikhAI par3ate haiM, jo paThAra kI coTI para nikalI huI suiyoM jaise mAlUma hote haiM / isa paThAra ke dharAtala para bahuta se patale jharane bhI vahate hue dRSTigocara hote haiM jo sAmane hI pahAr3a kI Ubar3a-khAbar3a dharatI para apane Ter3he-mer3he mArga kA avalambana karate haiN| sabhI meM viparItatA thI - nIlA prAkAza aura retIlA maidAna, saMgamara

Page #196
prakaraNa - 5; aghorI mara ke prAsAda aura sAmAnya jhoMpar3iyA~, gahana gambhIra vana aura TUTI-phUTI cttttaaneN| ThaMDI teja havA cala rahI thI parantu aise dRzyoM ko dekha kara jo vicAra-magnatA darzaka para chA jAtI hai usase mana haTAe nahIM haTatA thA; aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno hama isa vizAla dRzyAvali ke sraSTA ke bahuta samIpa A gae the aura mastiSka isa saba ko samajhane meM apanI tucchatA kA anubhava kara ke dabA-sA jA rahA thaa| mere parijanoM para bhI yahI mohaka prabhAva chA gayA thA aura ve sthiti kI navInatA ke viSaya meM eka bhI zabda bole binA dRzya ko tallIna ho kara dekhate rahe / anta meM, mujhe dhyAna pAyA ki aba hamAre lauTane kA samaya ho gayA thA; sAmane hI dikhate hue kucha gAMvoM kA nirIkSaNa karane ke atirikta subaha ke cAra baje se dopahara ke eka baje taka kI pUrI mehanata ke bAda, kucha aise bhI cihna dikhAI die the jinase surakSA karanA, karauMdoM kI jhAr3iyoM kI apekSA unake bhItara rahane vAloM se, manuSyoM ke lie adhika pAvazyaka thaa| phira, hamAre Thaharane aura ArAma karane kA sthAna aba bhI yahAM se do mIla kI dUrI para thaa| yadyapi utarAI AsAna thI phira bhI hama aparAhna meM 3 baje se pahale acalezvara nahIM pahuMca sake; khulI havA meM baeNrAmITara 27deg25. aura tharmAmITara 780 batalA rahA thaa| cAra baje pArA 82deg para car3ha gayA jisase dina ke isa bhAga meM tApamAna kA asAdhAraNa badala pratIta huaa| baeNrAmITara meM bhI usI samaya usI gati se 5' kA parivartana mAlUma huA; yaha aba 27deg20' para thaa| sAr3he pAMca baje yaha 27deg17 para aura tharmAmITara 78deg para A gyaa| hamArA mArga unhIM sugandhita kuJjoM meM ho kara thA jahAM prakRti khule hAthoM apanI zobhA luTA rahI thI; phira bhI manuSya ke andha-vizvAsoM ne bIca meM pA kara sahaja nirdoSa mAnava jAti ke pUrvajoM ke nivAsayogya sthaloM ko dAnavoM ke nivAsasthAna meM badala diyA thA, jahAM svayaM mAnava pazutA ke dharAtala para utara AyA thaa| ____ maiMne pAkhaNDapUrNa paNDAgIrI ke dAsa bane hue bhAratavarSa ke asaMkhya nivAsiyoM meM pracalita bahuta se viparIta rIti-rivAjoM ko svayaM dekhA thA aura unake bAre meM bahuta kucha par3hA bhI thA, parantu Aja kA dina mere lie yaha khoja nikAlane ko baca rahA thA ki manuSya apane pApa, paNDe-pujAriyoM kI madhyasthatA ke binA bhI, rAjI-khuzI kisa sImA taka nIce gira sakatA hai aura yaha patana mAnavIya prAkR. tika gaNoM se itanA nIcA hai ki use rivAja kA rUpa to kabhI diyA hI nahIM jA sakatA / merA tAtparya aghorI se hai jise hinduoM ke sAmpradAyika vargIkaraNa kI antahIna nAmAvalI meM sthAna milA huA hai / meM isa patita mAnava ko usakI jAti kA zRgAla kaha sakatA hU~, parantu arddharAtri meM kabroM aura anya gande sthAnoM

Page #197
4] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA meM ghUmane vAlA zRgAla bhI, usakI prakRti ko dekhate hue, aghorI kI apekSA adhika svaccha hotA hai / yaha pazu durgandhi evaM saDAnda se dUra bhAgatA hai aura apanI jAti ke mRta pazu kA zikAra nahIM karatA; parantu aghorI aisA nahIM karatA, usakI samadRSTi meM, athavA yoM kaheM ki bhUkha meM marA huA manuSya aura marA huA kuttA samAna hai aura yaha kitanA ghaNita hai ki vaha mala-bhakSaNa karane meM bhI hicaka nahIM karatA / maiMne suna rakhA thA ki ye abhAge AbU meM hI nahIM varan saura prAyadvIpa ke anya pahAr3oM kI kandarAmoM meM bhI, jo jaina dharma ko arpita haiM, vartamAna haiM / pratibhAzAlI da' aoNnavile' (D' Anville) ne unako 'rAkSasoM kI eka jAti' (Une espece de monstre) batAyA hai jinake astitva meM usane apane dezavAsI yathArthalekhaka thovenaoNTa (Thevenot) ke lekhoM ke uddharaNa dete hue. sandeha pragaTa kiyA hai / vaha kahatA hai ki "thIvanaoNTa ne usa sthAna ke nivAsiyoM meM aisI asAdhAraNa poratA aura durdamya sAhasika prakRti kA anubhava kiyA ki unake bIca meM hokara jAne vAle ke lie zastra-sajjita honA Avazyaka thA; sAtha hI ve una logoM se kucha Age bar3he hue bhI the jinako "madi kora" [murdAkhora] yA nara-bhakSI kahate haiM / yaha bAta pahale kisI yAtrI ko sAdhAraNa rUpa meM jJAta nahIM thI, yaha isase siddha hotA hai ki isa varNana-kartA ko 'madi kora' zabda kA pari 1 Jean Baptiste Bourguingnon D' Anville kA janma 1697 I0 meM pairisa meM huA thaa| usane prAcIna bhUgola-zAstra kA gambhIra adhyayana karake bahuta se tathyoM kI khoja, purAnI mAnyatAoM meM saMzodhana aura kitane hI sthAnoM kI bhaugolika sthiti kA mAnacitroM meM zuddha aMkana kiyA thaa| jina sthAnoM va nAmoM ke viSaya meM pUre pramANa upalabdha nahIM hue unako usane apane banAe hue mAnacitroM meM sthAna nahIM diyaa| apane anusandhAnoM aura saMzodhanoM ko adhikAdhika upayogI banAne ke lie usane 1768 I0 meM Geographie Ancienne Abregee nAmaka pustaka prakAzita kI jisakA aMgrejI anuvAda Compendium of Ancient Geography zIrSaka se 1761 I0 meM prakAza meM aayaa| 1775 I. meM bhUgolavettA ke rUpa meM use Academy of Sciences kA sadasya banAyAM gayA aura bar3e sammAna ke sAtha First Geographer to the King (rAjakIya prathama bhUgolazAstrI) bhI niyukta kiyA gyaa| da'pAnavile kI mRtyu janavarI, 1782 meM huI thii| usake anya saMsmaraNoM aura zodhapatroM kI kula saMkhyA 78 aura mAnacitroM kI 211 thIM / De Manne nAmaka prakAzaka ne usakI sampUrNa kRtiyoM ko prakAzita karane kI ghoSaNA 1806 I. meM kI thI parantu sana 1832 I0 meM usakI mRtyu ke samaya taka kevala unameM se do hI prakAzita ho sakI thiiN| -E. B. Vol. VI, pp. 820-21

Page #198
prakaraNa - 5, meriyA [ 85 caya nahIM thA' yadyapi aisA pAyA gayA hai ki yaha bahuta prAcIna kAla se pracaM. lita thA / yaha eka vicitra tathya hai, jaisA ki da' prAmavile ne Age cala kara kahA hai ki pazuoM kI yaha madikora' athavA zuddha rUpa meM 'murdAkhora' nAmaka vizeSa jAti plinI, arisTaoNTala aura Tisiyasa', (CTesias) ke lakSya meM bhI isI 'mArTi corA' (marti-chora) nAma se AI hogI; unhoMne apanI bhASA meM isakA paryAya ____A)9POROparos diyA hai kyoMki 'murdAkhora' phArasI zabda hai jo, 'murdA' [arthAta marA AdamI ] aura khora khuradana, khAnA] zabdoM ke yoga se banA hai| grIka lekhakoM kI isa zabda-vyutpatti se tInaM niSkarSa nikAle jA sakate haiM ; pahalA yaha ki yaha pAzavika sampradAya bahuta purAnA hai ; dUsarA yaha ki pArasI logoM kA ina pradezoM se bahuta prAcIna kAla se ghaniSTha samparka rahA hogA; aura tIsare yaha ki pAzcAtya iti 1 isa vyApArika nagara ke pUrva nivAsI ve loga the jinako 'mavikora' (Merdi-Coura) yA narabhakSI yA matamAMsa-bhakSI kahA jAtA hai aura abhI taka adhika samaya nahIM humA hai ki yahAM bAjAra meM naramAMsa baiMcA jAtA thaa| -Travels of M. de Thevenot, Paris, 1684 a Antiq., Geograph. de l'Inde, p. 90 3 plinI ke viSaya meM McCrindle ne apanI Ancient India nAmaka pustaka (p. Io) meM likhA hai ki 'vicitratAoM se usako itanA adhika prema thA ki usane kitanI hI asambhava kalpanAoM ko bhI satya mAna liyA hai / ataH usake vivaraNoM meM kahIM kahIM pramAda pAe jAte haiN|" Cunningham's Ancient Geography of India. -1924; p. xxiv / suprasiddha grIka dArzanika aristU kA janma mesIDoniyA ke sTaoNgirA (Stagira) nAmaka sthAna meM I0 pU0 384 meM huA thaa| vaha pleTo (aphalAtUna) kA ziSya aura philipa ke putra alaeNkjeNDara kA guru thaa| vaha saMsAra kA saba se bar3A vicAraka aura dimAgadAra mAnA jAtA hai / usakI kRtiyoM kA saMgraha Qrganon nAmaka pustaka meM saMkalita hai| usakI mRtyu I0 pU0 322 meM huii| --N. S. E. p 68 5 Ctesias grIka cikitsaka aura itihAsalekhaka thA jo IsA pUrva pAMcavIM zatAbdI meM huA thaa| usane phArasa aura bhArata ke itihAsa bhI likhe haiM jinameM haraoNDoTasa kI mAnyatAoM kI AlocanA kI hai / bAda meM aristU ne apane lekhoM meM TIsiyasa dvArA likhita tathyoM ko bhI apramANita siddha kiyA hai / -E. B. Vol. VI, p. 677

Page #199
86 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hAsa-lekhakoM kI fArasI ke adhikArI-lekhakoM taka bahuta pahu~ca rahI hogI' jisakA ki hama AdhunikoM ko pUrA-pUrA patA bhI nahIM hai / maiM isa yuga ke saba se nAmI dAnava kI guphA ke pAsa ho kara nikalA jo prAbU aura isake AsapAsa ke pradezoM meM ghaNA evaM bhaya kA kAraNa banA huA thaa| usakA nAma phatahapurI thA aura buDDhA hone para bhI vaha jo koI sAmane AtA usI kI A~teM nikAla kara khA jAtA thA; isake bAda usane apane Apako guphA meM hI samAdhistha kara lene kA vicitra nizcaya prakaTa kiyaa| sanakI logoM ke AdezoM kA pAlana prAyaH turanta hI ho jAtA hai aura kyoMki use bhI loga aisA samajhate the isalie usakI icchA kI pUrti turanta hI kara dI gii| usakI guphA kA dvAra banda kara diyA gayA aura vaha usa samaya taka banda hI rahegA jaba taka ki mRta-zarIra kI talAza karane vAlA koI phiraMgI (Frank) use na khole athavA jaba taka ki mastiSka (khopar3I) kA adhyayana (Phrenology) hindU zikSA kA eka aMga na bana jAya / usa samaya vinAza ke cihna phata. hapUrI kI khopar3I para vikAsa kI bahuta U~cI avasthA kA sUcana kreNge| mujhe batAyA gayA ki aba bhI aise bahuta se abhAge loga pahAr3a kI kandarAoM meM rahate haiM aura kabhI-kabhI dina meM bAhara nikalate haiM, parantu ve phaloM athavA una khAdya vastuoM kI talAza meM ghUmate rahate haiM jinako lekara rAhatI loga unake lage-ba~dhe rAstoM se nikalate haiN| mujhe eka devar3A saradAra ne batAyA ki kucha hI dinoM pahale jaba ve usake mata bhAI ke zava ko jalAne ke lie le jA rahe the to aisA hI eka dAnava (aghorI) arthI ke sAmane AyA aura yaha kahate hue mRta zarIra ko mA~gA ki 'isakI bar3I bar3hiyA caTanI bnegii|' usa [devar3A saradAra ne yaha bhI batAyA ki ina logoM para manuSyoM ko mAra dene kA aparAdha bhI nahIM lagAyA jaataa| , inameM cauthA yaha jor3A jA sakatA hai ki nAmoM ke pratha-sAmya he prAcIna evaM prAdhunika phArasI boliyoM ko ghaniSThatA siddha hotI hai| isa jAti kA mukhya nivAsasthAna baraputra (Burputra-bar3ovA) meM hai jahAM para aba bhI isa mata kI saMrakSikA aghorezvarI mAtA kA mandira prAcIna sthAna para banA humA hai jo (mAtA) Lean Famine dubalI patalI strI ke rUpa meM nara kA bhakSaNa karatI haI batAI gaI hai| isa (mAtA) ke bhakta vizAla santa-samAja ke antargata gine jAte haiM jinameM ve nissandeha saba se adhama haiM; ve jo kucha sAmane par3a jAya use khA lete haiM, kaccA ho yA pakkA, mAMsa ho yA zAkabhAjI aura jo kucha hAya par3e use hI pI jAte haiM, zarAba ho yA unakA khuda kA peshaab|

Page #200
prakaraNa - 5; jaina yAtrI ko sadbhAvanA [87 eka nara-bhakSaka kI guphA kA jaina-mandira ke ahAte meM nahIM, to usake bilakula pAsa hI milanA bar3I vicitra bAta thI-una jainoM ke mandira ke pAsa jinakA pahalA siddhAnta yaha hai ki manuSya kI hI nahIM choTe se choTe prANI kI bhI 'hiMsA mata karo'; yaha hindU-mAnyatAoM ke itihAsa meM virodhAbhAsa kA eka aura udAharaNa hai jisameM bar3I se bar3I viparItatAoM kA samAveza pAyA jAtA hai| kaTTarapaMthI loga, cAhe ve zava hoM yA vaiSNava, apane-apane matoM ko itanA dRr3ha samajhe hue pratIta hote haiM ki anya panthoM ke samparka se unheM koI bhaya nahIM hotA; yahA~ taka ki advaitavAdI jana loga bhI, jo apane ko prakRti ke upAsaka mAnate haiM, buddha, annapUrNA athavA sRSTi ke saMhArakartA [ziva ? ] ko mUrtiyoM ko AdarapUrvaka namaskAra karane se inakAra nahIM karate / matoM aura panthoM meM zahIda nahIM hote; bhaktoM ko, jina vizvAsoM (siddhAntoM) meM unakA janma hayA hai unase cipake rakhane ke lie santoM ke zavoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI; aura ajJAnI andhavizvAsI tathA kAyara evaM dayAlu loga nIcatama aura ghRNita aghorI ko bhI bhojana dene meM saMkoca nahIM krte| isa bhayaGkara vizvadevatAvAda meM samAjavirodhI kAryoM ke lie koI bhI uttaradAyI nahIM hotaa| aoriyA (Oreab) aura acalezvara ke devAlaya ke bIca meM hameM choTe choTe mandiroM kA eka samUha milA jinameM sabase pramukha nandIzvara kA mandira thaa| isase eka tathya kI puSTi huI, jo abhI taka siddha nahIM huA thA arthAt ina logoM ke sthApatya sambandhI niyama aparivartanIya hote haiM aura sAdhAraNatayA AkAra-prakAra ke viSaya meM pratyeka devatA ke mandira kI zailI pRthak hotI hai| yaha mandira cambala ke prapAtoM para bane hue gaGgA-bhyo (Ganga Bheo) aura mArko polo ne aise hI jAdUgaroM ke viSaya meM kahA hai jo hamAre ina aghoriyoM se bahuta milate haiN| "jyotiSI, jo jAdU ko paizAcI kalA kA abhyAsa karate haiM, kAzmIra aura tibbata ke nivAsI haiN| ve gande aura bhadde rUpa meM sAmane prAte haiM, unake cehare binA dhule aura bAla binA kaMghI kie hue tathA maile rahate haiN| isake atirikta ve isa bhayaMkara aura pAzavika prathA kA pAlana karate hai-jaba kabhI kisI aparAdhI ko mRtyu-daNDa diyA jAtA hai to ve usake zarIra ko le jAte haiM aura prAga meM bhUna kara khA jAte haiN|" -Marsden's 'Marco Polo,' p. 252. hairoDaoNTas ke Ithopiana TrAgloDAiTIja (Troglodytes) bhI isase bahuta milate-julate haiM "chipakaliyAM, sAMpa aura anya jaMgalI jAnavara unakA bhojana haiM; camagAdar3oM kI sI cokha hI unakI bhASA hai|"--Melp; p. 341. dekho 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' jilda 2, pR. 716.

Page #201
40]. pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA udayapura ke pAsa bAr3iyoM para bane hue mandiroM kI bilakula anukRti hai / isakI sarala aura Thosa banAvaTa, bAharI caukora khambhe, jinakA UparI bhAga TheTha dehAtI DhaMga se banA huA hai, bilakula usI DhAMce meM Dhale hue haiM aura unheM dekha kara yahI kalpanA hotI hai ki yaha usI kAla meM aura usI kArIgara ke dvArA banAyA huA hai| yahA~ para eka hI zilAlekha hai jisase prakaTa hotA hai ki aNahilavAr3A ke svAmI bhImadeva solaMkI ne isakA jIrNoddhAra karAyA thaa| sADhe dasa ghaNToM kI mehanata ke bAda tIsare pahara ke tIna baje hama rAva mAna kI chatarI aura agnikuNDa ke bIca meM eka kuJja meM tthhre| maiM eka jaina dharmAvalambI vaNika yAtrI ke satkAra se bahuta anugRhIta huA jisane mujhe yaha kaha kara eka choladArI kA upayoga karane ke lie vivaza kara diyA ki 'mujhe to khUlI havA hI acchI lagatI hai, yadi Apa ise kAma meM na leMge to yaha anupayukta hI par3I rhegii|' 'jIvana kI choTI choTI mIThI sadbhAvanAoM ! tuma dhanya ho' / mere vividhatApUrNa jIvana-krama ke ina ujjvala cihnoM ko jisa dina maiM bhUla jAU~gA usa dina apane Apa ko bhI kho baitthegaa| maiMne usakI isa manuhAra kA bahata svAgata kiyA kyoMki maiM rAta kI aosa se bahata DaratA hU~ aura mere zarIra ke DhAMce ko bhUtoM kA sA bala dene vAle utsAha ke bharose hI maiM dina bhara kI mehanata ko pAra kara pAtA hai| jaba taka Dere kA sAmAna khula rahA thA taba taka maiM agnikuNDa aura hindunoM ke paurANika itihAsa meM suprasiddha acalezvara kI jhA~kI lene ke lobha ko na roka sakA / 'mAna-agnikuNDa' lagabhaga nau sau phITa lambA aura do sau cAlIsa phITa caur3A hai aura Thosa caTTAna meM khoda kara banAyA gayA hai, andara kI tarafa bar3I-bar3I IMTeM jar3a kara pakkA imAratI kAma kiyA gayA hai / kuNDa ke bIca meM eka caTTAna kA Dhera alaga hI chor3A huA hai jisa para jagajjananI (The Universal Mother) mAtA ke mandira ke khaNDahara vartamAna haiN| kuNDa ke uttarI mukha ke sire para choTe-choTe mandiroM kA eka samUha hai jo pANDava bandhunoM ke nAma para bane hue haiM, parantu ye bhI mAtA ke mandira ke samAna khaNDahara mAtra hI raha gaye haiM / pazcima kI bhora acalezvara kA mandira hai jo AbU ke rakSaka devatA mAne jAte haiN| parimANa evaM AkAra ke lihAja se isameM koI khAsa bAta nahIM hai aura sajadhaja to usase bhI kama hai, parantu isameM eka gambhIra sAdagI hai jo isakI prAcInatA ko siddha karatI hai| yaha eka catuSkoNa ke bIca meM banA huA hai aura nIle sleTa ke pattharoM se nirmita choTI-choTI gumaTiyoM se ghirA huA hai jo mAkAra-prakAra meM samAna aura AdikAlIna haiN| parantu, mukhya to vaha pUjA

Page #202
prakaraNa - 5; nArAyaNa kI mUrti [ ** kA pAtra hai jisase isakI prasiddhi hai, vaha hai - rAkSasarAja ( Devil) kA 'a~gUThA, kyoMki hama 'pAtAlezvara' kA yahI anuvAda kareMge / andara ghusate hI A~kheM parvata kI devI' mIrA' kI ora AkRSTa hotI haiM, jo isa anekarUpa devatA kI patnI hai / pahalI dRSTi meM yahI mUrti pUjya - pratimA dikhAI par3atI hai aura phira nIce jhuka kara caTTAna meM bane hue eka gahare chidra meM, jo 'brahmakhALa' kahalAtA hai, dekhane para ziva kA ujjvala nakha dikhAI par3atA hai, jo atItakAla se lAkhoM bhaktajanoM ko arghya pradAna karane ke lie AkRSTa karatA rahA hai| mandira ke sAmane hI eka bRhadAkAra pItala kA baila banA huA hai, jisakI bagaloM para balAtkAra ( Violence ) ke cihna maujUda the, dhana kI khoja meM barbara [atyAcArI ] ke hathaur3e unameM pAra ho gae the / isa vidhvaMsa kA kAlA TIkA ahamadAbAda ke pAdazAha yA sulatAna mohammada [gar3A] ke mAthe lagA thA; parantu isase use kisI chupe hue khajAne kI prApti huI yA nahIM, isakA patA nahIM hai; yadyapi gAthA meM apane prItipAtra vAhana ke sAtha durvyavahAra ke kAraNa mleccha rAjA para ziva ke prakopa kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai / acalagar3ha kA dhvaMsa karake 'vijaya ke lAla paGkhoM' se apane jhaNDe laharAte hue jaba ve prAbU se utara rahe the to eka apratyAzita srota se Ane vAlI vipatti unakI bATa dekha rahI thii| jina burjoM ko ve pIche chor3a kara Ae the unameM se nikala kara madhu makkhiyoM ke eka dala ne una para AkramaNa kiyA aura jAlora taka AtatAyiyoM ko nahIM chodd'aa| vidhvaMsakoM para prApta isa vijaya ko cirasmaraNIya banAne ke lie isa sthAna kA nAma 'bha~varathAla'. (Bhomar thal) rakkhA gayA / eka mandira bhI khar3A kiyA gayA tathA bhagor3oM dvArA chor3e hue zastroM para adhikAra karake eka vizAla trizUla banA kara devatA ke sAmane sthApita kiyA gayA aura nandI ke apamAna kA isa prakAra badalA liyA gayA / mukhya mandira ke cAroM ora bane hue choTe-choTe mandiroM meM se eka ke bAhara pralaya kAlIna jala meM haz2Ara phanavAle zeSanAga para bhagavAn nArAyaNa kI mUrti taira rahI hai, jo apanI [yoga] nidrA se jAgane para apane zrApa ko 'Upara aura sUkhA' pA kara avazya hI Azcarya kreNge| jaba maiMne mahanta ko kahA ki viSNu ke lie sthAna upayukta nahIM hai to usane dhIre se uttara diyA 'mujhe to cUne (Chunam) ke lie jagaha cAhiye thI aura jaba maiMne usa apavitra hue mandira ke andara dekhA 9 'granthakAra ne yahAM Me'ra zabda likhA hai / 'pArvatI' ke paryAyoM meM to aisA koI zabda milatA nahIM hai /

Page #203
60] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA to use usI pahAr3a se nikale hue patthara se bane cUne se bharA pAyA; mujhe isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki vaha pujArI, yadi usakA matalaba banatA najara AtA to, bhagavAn ke zaGkha kA bhI cUnA banAne se na cUkatA / yahA~ para pAtAlezvara kA hI sabase adhika sammAna hai, svarga ke anya devatA isa andhakAra kI zakti ke adhIna mAne jAte haiM / isa tathya se pUjA-paddhati kI prAcInatA kA anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki sabhI asabhya jAtiyoM meM prema ke Upara bhaya kA prAdhAnya rahatA pAyA hai| mandira se bAhara nikalate hI daravAje para bane hue kucha bhadde se una khambhoM para dRSTi aTaka jAtI hai jina para tilaka lage hue haiM aura pratyeka para gadhe kI mati khudI huI hai| mandira ke cAroM ora bar3e-bar3e per3a khar3e hae haiM jinameM prAma ke vRkSa mukhya haiM; inake bIca-bIca meM aMgUra kI beleM lipaTI huI haiM jina para kalama ke cAkU kA prayoga kabhI nahIM kiyA gayA, parantu phira bhI moTe-moTe aMgUra lade hue the jo abhI pake nahIM the| logoM ne mujhe batAyA ki ye saba isa pahAr3a kI prAkRtika upaja hai / inake atirikta campA, camelI, sevatI aura mogarA prAdi ke paudhe bhI the jo cAroM ora bahutAyata se uge hue the| acalezvara ke mandira meM koI zilAlekha nahIM thA parantu maiMne usake pAsa hI tAlAba ke eka zilAlekha kI nakala kara lI thii| jidhara yaha mandira hai usI tarapha TheTha agnikuNDa ke kinAre para sirohI ke rAva 'mAna' kI chatarI hai, jo eka jaina mandira meM jahara kA zikAra huA thA'; vahIM saMgamaramara ke patthara para usa jahara kA eka nizAna bhI batAyA jAtA hai jisase usakI mRtyu huI thii| usake iSTa devatA ke mandira ke pAsa hI usake zarIra kI dAha-kriyA huI aura pAMca rAniyA~ usake sAtha yamaloka (bhAratIya plUTo ke loka) ko giiN| smAraka ke madhya bhAga meM sthita eka vedI para unakI mUrtiyA~ khudI huI haiM; yaha smAraka eka akelI chatarI hai jo khambhoM para TikI huI hai| rAniyoM ko hAtha jor3e hue aura nIcI A~kheM kie hue dikhAyA gayA hai mAno ve yAcanA kara rahI hai ki unake svAmI kI pApoM se mukti ke lie unakI Ahati svIkAra kI jAye aura use yamapAza se jur3A kara (hinduoM ke svarga) vaikuNTha meM bhejA jAve jo eka daNDanIya, nirdaya aura surAmatta rAjapUta kI antima yAtrA ke lie saba 1 mahArAva mAna ko kallA paramAra ne kaTAra vAra karake mArA thaa| rAva kI mAtA meM 1634 vi0 saM0 meM mAnezvara kA maMdira banavAyA jisa meM satI hone vAlI pAMca rAniyoM kI mUrtiyAM bhI banI huI haiN| -sirohI rAjya kA itihAsa; go0 hI0 pI0; pR0 215-16

Page #204
prakaraNa * 5; prAdipAla kI mUrti [1 se adhika sukhadAyaka sAdhana (mAnA gayA) hai / agnikuNDa ke pUrva kI ora paramAra jAti ke saMsthApaka AdiparamAra ke pavitra mandira ke avazeSa dharAzAyI ho cuke haiN| parantu prAdipAla kI mati apanI AdhAra-zilA para sahI-salAmata khar3I hai jo merI aba taka rakhI huI vastuoM meM sabase adhika ruci kA viSaya thii| yaha mati purAtana prakAra,prAcIna vezabhUSA aura AdikAlIna vAstavikatAmoM kA namUnA hai| sapheda saMgamaramara kI banI huI yaha mUrti lagabhaga pAMca phITa U~cI hai aura mUrtikalA meM bADolI ke stambhoM para banI huI mUrtiyoM ke atirikta bhArata meM mere dvArA dekhI huI sabhI matiyoM se bar3hakara hai| paramAra eka tIra se bhaiMse ke siravAle 'bhaisAsura' ko mAra rahA hai jo rAta ke samaya agnikuNDa kA pavitra pAnI pI jAyA karatA thA; isI kI rakSA ke lie paramAra kI sRSTi huI thii| tIra mabhI ghusA hI hai jisase usake acUka lakSya evaM mAMsala bhujAmoM kA prabhAva tIna ghAvoM ke rUpa meM spaSTa dikhAI par3a rahA hai, jinameM ho kara tIra Upara kI khAla. va bIca meM Ane vAle sabhI avarodhoM ko pAra karatA humA TheTha taka pahuMca gayA hai.| daityoM ke mala pratinidhiyoM kI mUrtiyA~ naSTa ho cukI haiM kyoMki ve nIle sleTI patthara para bhaddepana se banI huI thIM aura unameM unake koI bhI paurANika cihna aMkita nahIM kie gae the / paramAra kA dAhinA hAtha abhI bhI kAna taka khiMcA humA hai jo usakI lakSyasiddhi ke prati dRDhapratijJatA kA dyotaka hai; usakI bhujA unmukta, lacakIlI aura sugaThita hai; kalAI kA mor3a prazaMsanIya hai parantu aMguliyAM zAyada bahuta jyAdA mur3a gaI haiM; sabhI aGga sugaThita haiM tathA sampUrNa prAkAra gauravapUrNa hai| kisI dharmAndha ne dhanuSa ke eka bhAga ko tor3a diyA hai, jo 'dhanuSa' yA bA~sa kA banA huA nahIM hai varan adhika zAstrIya (Classic) vidhi se bhaiMse ke sIMga se nirmita hai| isakI khicI huI cUla arthAt pratyaJcA kArya ke prati vizeSa tatparatA kA sUcana kara rahI hai / mastaka vizAla aura sugaThita hai jo kevala prAkatika AvaraNa se DhakA huA hai| zarIra para eka gheradAra (ghAghare jaisA) aMgarakhA hai jo jA~ghoM ke bIca taka lambA hai aura usI taraha kA hai jaisA ki arAvalI ke nivAsI Aja taka pahanate A rahe haiN| isa para eka kamarabandhA hai jisameM kaTAra khoMsa rakkhI hai / hAthoM aura pairoM ke gahanoM ke sAtha eka motiyoM kI tilar3I isa prathama paramAra (ke pratIka) kI pratiSThA kA sUcana kara rahI hai| caraNacaukI ke adhobhAga meM eka lekha thA parantu kisI dharmAndha ne isake mahatvapUrNa aMza, saMvat yA sAla ko miTA diyA hai, yaha isa prakAra hai- "sambat...[mAsa] * Hindu Bucentaur.

Page #205
12 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA phAlguna (vasanta) vRhaspativAra, tithi 13 kRSNapakSe, zrI.........."rAsa sArvabhauma rAjA acalagar3ha kI rAjagaddI para baiThA, paramAra zrI dhArAvarSa' ne acalezvara ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra kraayaa|' kaGkAlezvara mandira ke zilAlekhoM (pariziSTa 1) se dhArAvarSa kA samaya saMvat 1265 athavA 1209 I0 vidita hotA hai parantu mujhe usa sArvabhauma zAsaka ke viSaya meM kucha bhI jJAta nahIM hai jisakA nAma 'rAsa' zabdAMza se pUrA hotA hai / isa samaya ke. paramAra, jinake choTe se rAjya meM candrAvatI, AbU aura sirohI ye tIna prasiddha nagara the, aNahilavAr3A ke rAjAoM ke AdhIna the parantu usa rAjya ke tatkAlIna itihAsa meM bhI isa 'rAsa' uttarapada se yukta koI nAma nahIM milatA hai / mUrti kI banAvaTa se yaha dhyAna meM nahIM pAtA ki yaha lekha ke samaya meM hI bano hogI athavA hama yaha kalpanA kara sakate haiM ki AbU meM svatantratA kA upabhoga karane vAle antima (rAjA) svayaM dhArAvarSa ne hI apane vaMza ke mUla puruSa ke smAraka rUpa meM isa mUrti ko sthApita kiyA thaa| parantu usake samaya meM kalA kA bahuta kucha hrAsa ho cukA thA' isalie yaha sambhava hai ki usane isa smAraka kA lAbha mandira ke jIrNoddhAra-kArya ko cirasmaraNIya banAne ke lie hI uThAyA ho / hindU bhATa [kavi] .ne, jo kabhI kabhI apane prAzaya ke anusAra saho pariNAma bhI nikAla letA hai, usake sAmrAjya-nAza ke kAraNoM ko rAjanaitika na batA kara naitika kAraNoM kA hI ullekha kiyA hai arthAt pUrvavaNita acalezvara ke rahasyoM ko khoja nikAlane kA adharma-pUrNa kArya / mUrtikalA ke isa prAcIna namUne meM aura paramAra ' yaha nAma (dhArAvarSa) sambhavataH rAjapUta kaviyoM (cAraNoM) ke rUpaka se liyA gayA hai jo talavAra ke teja vAra ko 'bhArA' ke samAna batalAte haiM aura isakI punarAvRtti ko varSA kahA gayA hai-zatru ke zira para (talavAra ke) vAroM (prAghAtoM) kI varSA hindU kaSiyoM meM pracalita vAkyAMza hai| prathayA isa nAma meM usake madhya-bhArata kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI dhAra ke paramAroM kI zAkhA se sambaddha hone kA sandarbha ho sakatA hai| pArAva ne apane lAmaNika nAma ko yathArthatA usa samaya siddha ko jaba bhArata-vijaya ke samaya sirohI (talavAra ?) vAstava meM barbaroM ke zira para 'barasa' par3I thii| phariztA ne prAbU ke isa rAjA kI zakti evaM zUratA kA bakhAna dArAparesa (Daraparais) nAma se kiyA hai jisane hindU-musalima-itihAsa ke sabhI pAThakoM ko jhamele meM DAla diyA hai, parantu hama dekhate haiM ki yaha nAma mUla nAma (dhArAvarSa) se adhika dUra nahIM hai| 2 isa kapana se eka pratyakSa viparItatA prakaTa hotI hai parantu isI kAla ke jaina mandiroM meM, cAhe ve kitane hI bhavya mora vistRta hoM, eka bhI mUrti isake samAna spaSTa avayavoM vAlI

Page #206
prakaraNa - 5; acalezvara ko hindU oNlimpasa (devaparvata) ke sAtha sambaddha karane vAle pAkhyAna meM kalpanA kA eka aisA AkarSaNa pratIta huA ki mUrti ko usake AzaMkApUrNa sthAna se haTA kara agnikuNDa ke zikhara para sthApita karane kI merI icchA prabala ho utthii| parantu sadvicAroM ne isameM bAdhA DAla dii| yaha usakI jAti kA udgama-sthAna thA aura yahIM para una logoM ko kaThina tapasyA ke dvArA punarjIvana prApta huA thaa| mujhe yahA~ para laoNrDa baoNyarana racita pArthinaoNna' ke luTere ke viSaya meM 'Izva. roya zApa' nAmaka kavitA bhI yAda AI : "kyA kabhI bRTiza-vAraNI kahegI ki elbimaoNna ethanA ke azrunoM se sukhI thA ? yadyapi tere nAma para dAsa usakI chAtI rauMdate haiM parantu lajjita yUropa ke kAnoM meM yaha bAta na DAlo ! samudra kI rAnI baratAniyA~ rakta raMjita bhUmi se apahRta aMtima akiJcana vasu ko lie hue hai| hA~ vahA, jisakI udAra sahAyatA usake nAma meM AkarSaNa paidA karatI hai, usI ne una avazeSoM ko dAnavIya karoM se chinna bhinna kara DAlA jinako IrSyAlu elDa ne sahana kiyA aura atyAcAriyoM ne bhI chor3a diyA thaa| ' ethensa sthita Athene arthAt sarasvatI kA mndir| isakA nakzA ikTinasa (Ictenus) ne banAyA thA aura I0 pU0 438 meM yaha banakara taiyAra huaA thaa| yaha sampUrNa mandira sapheda saMgamarmara kA banA huA thA aura isameM phIDiyAsa ( Phidias ) dvArA banAI huI ethanA kI svarNa pratimA virAjamAna thii| isake pazcimI kakSoM meM asaMkhya cAMdI ke pyAle aura anya bahumUlya sAmagrI ekatrita thii| yaha rASTrIya koSAgAra kahalAtA thaa| yaha sAmAna vividha parvo para upayoga meM AtA thaa| isa mandira ko phArasiyoM ne vidhvasta karake lUTa liyA thA parantu paeNriklIz2a (I0 pU0 460-426) ne aura bhI zAna-zaukata ke sAtha isakA punaruddhAra kraayaa| sambhavataH kustuntuniyA ke samrAT jasTIniyana prathama (527-565 I0) ke rAjya meM isako girjAghara meM parivartita kara diyA gayA thaa| 1453 I0 ke kucha samaya bAda isako masjida kA rUpa de diyA gayA aura anta meM 1687 I0 meM veniziyanoM dvArA ethensa ke ghere ke samaya bArUda ke visphoTa se yaha bilakula naSTa ho gyaa| -The Oxford Companion of English Literature; Paul Harvey; p. 594. * Albion (elabioNna)- prAcIna kaviyoM dvArA prayukta briTena kA nAma / sambhavataH gaoNla (Gaul) ke samudrIya taTa se dikhAI dene vAlI sapheda caTTAnoM ke kAraNa hI yaha nAma diyA gayA thA / 3 landana nagara kA mukhya pUrvIya daravAz2A jo pahale Algate yA Alegate kahalAtA thaa| isa daravAje para bane makAna meM kucha samaya taka suprasiddha kavi caoNsara bhI rahA thA, jaba vaha rAhadArI vibhAga kA adhyakSa thaa|

Page #207
14] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA paramAtmA kare kisI kA apavitra hAtha prAdipAla ko bhaviSya meM yahA~ se na haTAe ! acalezvara kA upAkhyAna AbU aura agnivaMza ke itihAsa ke sAtha avicchedya rUpa se sambaddha hai, jisako ziva ne daityoM se yuddha karane ke lie usa samaya utpanna kiyA thA jaba unhoMne isa priya parvata para se zivArcana ko bahiSkRta kara diyA thaa| yaha TITanoM (Titans) dvArA jyupITara (Jupiter) ke viruddha yuddha-saMcAlana ke grIka upAkhyAna' kI apekSA kama pariSkRta avazya hai parantu rUparekhA vahI hai / 'itihAsa' meM isakA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| ataH yahA~ para arbuda kI utpatti se sambaddha kevala camatkArika paurANika aMza ko hI pUraka ke rUpa meM prastuta karatA huuN| 'mAnava kI niSpApa aura sAtvika avasthA ke svarNayuga meM yaha sthala ziva aura usake lakSAdhika gaNoM kA priya sthAna thA aura ve sabhI isa hindU vizvadevAlaya para sAkSAt ekatrita hote the| yahAM para RSi, muni, ziva ke pratinidhi vasiSTha muni kI adhyakSatA meM, pRthvI para svata: utpanna hone vAle kanda, mUla, phala khAkara evaM dUdha pIkara apanA samaya tapasyA aura prArthanA meM vyatIta karate the| usa samaya yahA~ parvata nahIM thA aura sampUrNa arAvalI kA bhUbhAga samatala thaa| vastutaH isa sthAna para eka vizAla garta athavA kuNDa thA jisakI gaharAI nApI nahIM jA sakatI thii| isameM muni kI kAmadughA gau gira kara pAnI ke car3hAva ke sAtha camatkArapUrNa DhaMga se nikala pAI thii| aisI durghaTanAoM ko rokane ke lie muni ne barphIle kailAsa-parvata para nivAsa karane vAle ziva kA stavana kiyaa| unhoMne yaha prArthanA suna lI aura himAcala ko bulA kara pUchA ki unake himAcchAdita nivAsasthAna se nikala kara prAtma-tyAga kA paricaya dene vAlA kauna hai ? isa para himAcala kA kaniSTha putra prAdeza kA pAlana karane ke lie taiyAra huA parantu vaha paMgu thA isalie yAtrA karane meM asamartha thaa| ataH sarparAja takSaka use apanI pITha para le jAne ko prastuta hue| isa prakAra unhoMne usa sthAna kI yAtrA ko jahA~ para muni vasiSTha nivAsa karate the| apane prAgamana kA uddezya sunA kara 'grIka paurANika gAthAoM ke anusAra 'TITan' svarga aura pRthvI kI prAdisantAna mAne gaye haiM / inakI saMkhyA dasa thI jinameM pAMca puruSa aura pAMca striyAM thiiN| jupiTara ke avaidha putra DAyonisasa kI nRzaMsa hatyA ke SaDyantra meM ye jupiTara kI vaidha patnI jUno ke sAtha mila gaye the ataH jupiTara ne inake sAtha yuddha kiyA aura yAtanA dekara unakA anta kara diyaa| -The Golden Bough, James Frazer, vol. II; 1957, p. SIL . bhA. 1, pR 108; Ed. W. Crooke.

Page #208
* prakaraNa - 5, acalagar3ha [ 65 himAcala kA putra muni kI AjJAnusAra garta meM kUda par3A, parantu usakA mitra takSaka use chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM thA isalie apane dAMtedAra lapeToM meM ghere DAla kara use apane AliGgana - pAza meM jakar3e rahA / apane isa balidAna ke lie unhoMne pratijJA kI ki unake nAma usa caTTAna (parvata) ke nAma ke sAtha saMyukta kara die jaayeN| tabhI se isakA nAma arbudha par3A ar arthAt pahAr3a aura budh arthAt buddhi, sarpa jisakA dyotaka hai| parantu, yA to parvatoM ke pitA (himAlaya) kA yaha aMza garta ko bharane ke lie paryApta nahIM huaA athavA sthAna-parivartana se dukhI hokara sarpa ne itane maror3e lie ki vasiSTha ko isa bhUkampa ko halacala banda karane ke lie mahAdeva (Divinity) kA punaH smaraNa karanA par3A / taba ziva ne pAtAla loka se apanA paira pRthvI ke kendra taka phailAyA yahA~ taka ki unakA aMgUThA parvata kI coTI para spaSTa dikhAI dene lgaa| bhUcAla banda ho kara parvata acala ho gayA aura Izvara ke aMgUThe para mandira kA nirmANa huaa| isa lie yaha acalezvara khlaayaa| yadi isa pAkhyAna kA tAtparya samajhA jAya to maiM kahU~gA ki pRthvI-rUpiNI gAya kA garta meM par3a jAnA mAnavIya anyAya evaM pakSapAta kA dyotaka hai aura ziva-pUjakoM ke pUjA-vidhAna meM bAdhA dene vAle daitya nAstika (vidharmI) sampradAya vAle loga the / garta ko bhara dene vAle himAcala ke putra se kisI uttaradezIya upaniveza athavA jAti se tAtparya ho sakatA hai jisakI vasiSTha dvArA parizuddhi (Conversion) ne zAyada agnikuNDa se utpanna agnivaMza ke upAkhyAna ko janma diyA ho-jahA~ acalezvara ke mandira kA nirmANa huA hai| ___ isa caTTAna kI darAra ko devar3A saradAroM ne zakti kI pratimA jaisI eka cAMdI kI caddara se mar3havA diyA thaa| kahate haiM ki pratyakSa hI pAtAla (naraka) se na Darane vAle kisI bhIla ne isa mUlyavAn dhAtu ko curA liyA thaa| vaha koI eka mIla bhI na jAne pAyA thA ki bilakula andhA ho gyaa| isa daNDa ke kAraNa pazcAttApa se pIr3ita ho kara usane apane usa lobha ke pAtra [cA~dI kI caddara ko eka per3a se laTakA diyaa| jaba vaha DhUMDhane vAloM ko mila gayA to usake pazcAttApa ke kAraNa usakI dRSTi loTa paaii| mUrti ko agni meM zuddha kara ke phira se DhAla kara darAra para punaH saMsthApita kara diyA gyaa| isa se bhI bar3hakara sAhasapUrNa adhAmika kRtya kA pramANa to usa vyakti ke viSaya meM milatA hai, jisakA isa mandira kI rakSA karanA mukhya kartavya thaa| prAbU aura candrAvatI ke paramAra rAjA ne brahmakhALa ke anavagAhanIya (Athar) (athAha) upAkhyAna kI sacAI kA patA lagAne kA nizcaya kara ke, mandira ke pAsa vAle jharane meM se eka nahara nikAla lI, jisameM chaH

Page #209
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mahInoM taka koI pratyakSa pariNAma lAe binA lagAtAra pAnI bahatA rhaa| acalezvara ke rahasya kA avagAhana karane ke isa prayatna ke phalasvarUpa vaha paramAra rAjA candrAvatI ke siMhAsana se cyuta kara diyA gayA aura vahI apane vaMza kA antima rAjA huaa|' ___ juna 13 vI-prAtaH 6 baje meM agnikuNDa se acalagar3ha ke lie ravAnA huA jisakI TUTI-phUTI chatariyA~ hamAre cAroM ora ghire hue ghane bAdaloM meM DUbI huI thiiN| car3hAI ke isa sthAna para tharmAmITara 66deg aura baeNraoNmITara 27deg 12' aMzoM para the tathA 8 baje (prAtaH) zikhara para baraoNmITara 26deg 67' aura tharmAmITara 64deg batalA rahe the| kisI jamAne ke isa rAjakIya AvAsa meM maiMne hanumAna daravAje se praveza kiyaa| yaha daravAjA yAniTa ke bar3e-bar3e pattharoM se nirmita do vizAla chatariyoM se banA huA hai jo hajAroM zaratkAlIna havA ke nirmama jhoMke khA-khA kara kAlI par3a gaI haiN| donoM chatariyA~ Upara kI ora eka kamare se jur3I haI haiM, jo rakSakoM ke Thaharane ke lie banA huA thA aura daravAz2A nIce ke kile kA praveza dvAra hai jisakI TUTI-phUTI dIvAreM isa viSama car3hAI meM kahIM-kahIM dikhAI par3a jAtI haiN| dUsare daravAje ke pAsa hI sundara campA kA per3a ugA hone ke kAraNa vaha campApola kahalAtA hai, parantu pahale se usakA nAma gaNeza-dvAra (Gate of Wisdom) par3A huA hai; yaha daravAz2A kile ke bhItarI hisse meM jAne kA hai| isa pichale daravAz2e se andara ghusate hI sabase pahale jo cIja sAmane par3atI hai vaha pArzvanAtha kA jana-mandira hai, jisako mAMDU ke zreSTho ne apane kharce se banavAyA thA aura jisakI Ajakala marammata ho rahI hai| isake khambhe usI bhA~ti ke haiM jaise ajamera ke prAcIna mandira ke| Upara ke kile ke viSaya meM , muMtA neNasI kI khyAta tathA bar3avoM kI pustakoM meM 'hUNa paramAra' nAma likhA hai, parantu zilAlekhoM meM koI nAma nahIM miltaa| si. rA0 i0, pR. 188 / rA0 prA0 vi0pra0 se prakAzita muMhatA naiNasIrI khyAta (mUla) meM bhI 'hUNa' kA ullekha nahIM hai| . mAlavA ke sulatAna gayAsuddIna ke pradhAna amAtya saMghavI sahasA sAliga ke putra ne mahArAva jagamAla (1540-1580 vi0) ke samaya meM yaha mandira banavAyA thA, jisakI pratiSThA zrI jayakalyANa sUri ne saM0 1596 vi0 meM kraaii| -Holy Abu-Jayantavijai p. 145 3 kiMvadantI hai ki ajamera kA 'DhAI dina kA jhoMpar3A' mUlataH eka jaina mandira thA jisako zAhabuddIna gorI ne masajida meM parivartita karA diyA thaa| taba vahA~ kI deva-pratimA ajamera kI godA galI meM nayA mandira banavA kara pratiSThita kI gii| vahI yahA~ kA prAcInatama mandira mAnA jAtA hai| Ajmer; Harbilas Sarda; p. 447

Page #210
mitali parizmI bhArata kI yAtrA

Page #211

Page #212
prakaraNa-5, kumbhA rANA kA mahala [17 kahate haiM ki use rANA kumbhA ne banavAyA thA', jaba usako mevAr3a ke "caurAsI kiloM' se nikAla diyA gayA thA; parantu vAstava meM usane acalagar3ha ke isa madhyagRha kA, jo ekAdha choTe-moTe bhAgoM ko chor3a kara bahuta prAcIna hai, jIrNoddhAra mAtra karAyA thaa| yahIM anAja ke ve bhI koThe haiM jo kumbhA rANA ke bhaNDAra kahalAte haiM, inake bhItara kI tarapha bahuta majabUta sImeNTa putA huA hai parantu chata gira gaI hai| pAsa hI, bAyIM tarapha usakI rAnI kA mahala hai, jo hinduoM ke jagatakaMTa 'aoka maNDala' [okhA maNDala] kI hone ke kAraNa 'pokA rANI' kahalAtI thii| durga meM eka choTI sI jhIla bhI hai jisako 'sAvana-bhAdoM' kahate haiM; juna mAsa ke madhya meM bhI pAnI se bharI rahane ke kAraNa yaha pAvasa ke ina donoM pramukha mahInoM ke nAma ko sArthaka karatI hai| pUrva kI ora saba se UMcI TekarI para paramAroM kI bhaya-sUcikA burja (Alarm Tower) ke khaNDahara haiM, jo aba taka kumbhA rANA ke nAma se prasiddha haiM; yahA~ se tez2a daur3ane vAle bAdaloM ko yadA-kadA cIratI huI dRSTi usa vIra jAti kI balivedI aura mahaloM para par3atI hai jisane usa sthala para, jahA~ se maiMne nirIkSaNa kiyA thA, yAtmarakSA ke lie apanA khUna bahAyA thaa| mujhe antima cauhAna kI sundarI strI icchinI (Echinie) ke vIra aura buddhimAn bhAI lakSaNa [lakSmaNa ? ] 2 kI yAda AI jisakA nAma usake svAmI ke sAtha dillI ke stUpa para aMkita hai| lakSaNa kA nAma amara ho ! sabhI khA~poM ke rAjapUta aAja sAta zatAbdiyoM bAda bhI usake prati sammAna pradarzita karate haiM aura pazcima se prAyA huA vIratApUrNa kAryoM kA prazaMsaka paradezI bhI deza evaM jalavAyu ke bheda-bhAva ko bhUla kara usa vIra ke yazogAna ko amara karane kA prayatna karatA hai, jisakI gAthA ko canda (baradAI) ne gItabaddha kara diyA hai tathA jisakI yAda ina kAI se DhaMke hue khaNDaharoM ko dekha kara harI ho jAtI hai / aise sthala para koI bhI [yAtrI] hamAre prathama purAtattvajJa' ke zabdoM meM kaha uThegA, "ina bhagnAvazeSoM ke DheroM ke bIca meM khar3e ho kara kisakA mana bhArI (dakhI) 1 mahArANA kumbhA ne 1452 I0 (vi0 saM0 1506) meM mAgha sudi 15 ko acalagar3ha ke __kile kA nirmANa karAyA thaa|-Maharana Kumbha; Harbilas Sarda, p. 121 2 sambhavataH granthakAra kA tAtparya paramAra salakha jaitra ke putra lakSmaNa se hai| salakha jaitra icchinI kA pitA thaa| -pRthvIrAja rAso bhA0 1; sAhitya saMsthAna, rAjasthAna vizvavidyApITha, udayapura; pR0 12 Ti0; pR0 301 3 yahAM granthakAra kA prAzaya kisa purAtattvajJa se hai, yaha jJAta nahIM ho skaa|

Page #213
68 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA na ho jAyagA ? ina gahare hare pattharoM meM, jina para tuma cala rahe ho, una TUTIphUTI caTTAnoM ke Tukar3oM meM, jina para ghanI jaMgalI beleM phaila gaI haiM aura jahA~ kabhI jhaNDA phaharAyA karatA thA, kitane gauravapUrNa itihAsa chupe par3e haiM ? ye anAvRta chatavihIna prAsAda, jinameM se Aja hama vinIta kintu AzApUrNa ho kara nikalate haiM aura matakoM evaM jIvita vyaktiyoM ke prati udAra bhAva dhAraNa karate haiM, (hamArI) vicArazIla dRSTi ke lie kitane utkRSTa viSaya evaM vicAroM ke lie kitane pavitra aAdhAra upasthita kara dete haiM ?" jaise hI sUrya-devatA ne hamAre cAroM ora phaile hae bAdaloM ke andhakAra ko chinna-bhinna kara diyA vaise hI isa mohaka (jAdU bhare) pradeza kA bhU-bhAga apanI carama sImA taka prabhAvotpAdaka naz2ara Ane lagA, sthAna ke pratyeka parivartana ke sAtha naI-naI vastueM sAmane aaiiN| sabase pahale, delavAr3A ke jaina-mandira (da0 80deg pa0 chaH mIla dUra) jinake pIche hI arbudA mAtA kA zikhara hai; phira, guruzikhara (u0 15deg pU0 cAra mIla para) tathA isa apsarA-deza kI dUsarI bahuta sI coTiyA~ bhI dRSTigocara huIM jinameM se pratyeka ke nAma ke sAtha koI na koI janazruti sambaddha hai / tIna ghaNTe kI yAtrA ke bAda atyadhika zIta se (jaba ki tharmAmITara 64deg para baiTha gayA thA) mujhe vaha unnata nivAsasthAna chor3a denA par3A; usI samaya mere mArgadarzaka ne vyaGgyapUrvaka kahA, 'indra aura parvata kA jhagar3A bahuta purAnA hai / ' utarAI meM maiMne mevAr3a ke suyogya vIroM ke pratinidhi rANA kumbhA ko azvAdhiSThita pItala kI pratimA ko namaskAra kiyA-isa rANA ne inhIM dIvAroM meM bahuta sI lar3AiyoM meM lohA liyA thaa| isake pAsa hI usake putra rANA mokala aura pautra udaya rANA kI bhI mUrtiyA~ thIM-'jisa (rANA udaya) ne saikaDoM rAjAoM kI kIrti para kAlikha pota dI thii|' maiM usa kAyara pathabhraSTa kI mUrti ke pAsa se haTa gayA jisake viSaya meM bAbara ke pratidvandvI, usI ke vIra pautra sA~gA ne kahA hai ki 'yadi udayasiMha paidA na hotA to rAjasthAna para turkoM kA Adhipatya kabhI na ho paataa|' vahIM para eka cauthI mUrti rANA kumbhA ke purohita kI bhI thI jo AkAra-prakAra meM saba se viziSTa thii| isa vizeSatA kA ThIka-ThIka kAraNa to mujhe jJAta na ho sakA parantu sambhavataH yaha kisI vIra-kArya ke upalakSa meM hI banI hogI, kyoMki samaya-samaya para brAhmaNa bhI rAjapUtoM ke sAtha raha kara barAbara kI talavAra bajAte rahe haiM / ina bhagna dIvAroM ke bIca meM atIta ke zubha kAryoM ke nimitta [ina pratimAoM kI] Aja bhI jo pUjA hotI hai vaha dekhane lAyaka hai; acalagar3ha ke trAtA kI prArthanAeM hotI haiM tathA nitya kezara-candana car3hAyA jAtA hai; aura, yaha saba usake vaMzajoM

Page #214
prakaraNa - 5; rAva se puna: bheMTa [69 dvArA nahIM hotA, jinheM usake mahAna kAryoM kA jJAna bhI nahIM hai, apitu usakI mahAnatA evaM gaurava-gAthAoM se prerita ho kara ve loga pUjana karate haiM, jinakA usa se koI pratyakSa sambandha nahIM hai / ina pratimAoM para chAyA huA sAdhAraNa phUsa kA chappara hama ko aura bhI uttama pATha par3hAtA hai, jo zAyada hama usa kSaNa meM na par3ha pAte yadi ve kisI saMgamaramara ke mandira meM pratiSThita hotiiN|| yahA~ kI pratyeka vastu jaina hai aura vaSabhadeva' kA mandira darzanIya hai kyoMki isameM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM se pahale bAraha tIrthaMkaroM kI mUrtiyAM virAjamAna haiM, jinheM 'devatva' (nirvANa) prApta huA thaa| inakA vaz2ana kaI hajAra mana batAyA jAtA hai aura ye sarvadhAtuvinirmita haiN|' bhItara ke kile ke pAsa hI, nIce kI ora bA~e hAtha cala kara pArzvanAtha kA mandira hai jahA~ unako pratimA pratiSThita hai / isa mandira kA nirmANa athavA jIrNoddhAra aNahilavAr3A ke suprasiddha rAjA kumArapAla ne karavAyA thA, jo isa dharma kA saMrakSaka evaM jainoM ke prabhAvazAlI prAcArya hemacandra kA ziSya thA / bAhya rUpa se mUrti-kalA meM vicitratA hai parantu isakI banAvaTa meM saundarya-bhAvanA kA dhyAna nahIM rakhA gayA hai| dina ke eka baje acalagar3ha kI talahaTI meM baeNraoNmITara 27deg 4' aura tharmAmITara 78deg aura tIna baje baeNraoNmITara 260 65' tathA tharmAmITara 780 batalA rahe the; dina ke gyAraha baje eka vizvAsapAtra evaM samajhadAra naukara ko bheja kara guruzikhara para pAre kI sthiti dikhAI gaI to natIjA isa prakAra thA- baeNrAmITara 26086' aura tharmAmITara 680; pUrva parIkSaNoM kI apekSA pariNAma kI isa bhinnatA ke viSaya meM hama Age likheNge| dina meM kucha ThaMDaka hone para jaba meM zikAra ke lie idhara-udhara ghUma rahA thA to rAjapUtI sainika vAdyoM kI dhvani mere kAnoM meM par3I aura thor3I hI dera bAda devar3A rAjA kA lavAjamA [parikara] pUrI riyAsatI zAna-zaukata ke sAtha daSTigocara huA--jhaNDe laharA rahe the, Dhola aura bAje baja rahe the--ve saba AmoM kI kuJjoM se ghire hue apane iSTadeva acaleza ke mandira kI ora Age bar3ha rahe the / isa dRzya kA utsAhapUrNa vAtAvaraNa vahA~ kI svAbhAvika stabdhatA se sarvathA bhinna thA, paramAroM kA bhagna durga usa dina kI yAda kara rahA thA--- * vRSabhadeva athavA, apabhraMza meM, bRSabhadeva kA yahI artha hai jo zaMvoM ke nandIzvara kA, kyoMki donoM kI pratimA bala hI kI hai / yaha jAnane ke lie ki koI jaina-mandira kisa tIrthakaravizeSa kA hai yaha dekha lenA paryApta hogA ki usakI caukI para kaunasA cihna banA hamA hai, jaise baila, sarpa, zera ityAdi, kyoMki pratyeka tIrthakara kA vizeSa cihna hotA hai| 2 ina mandiroM meM kula caudaha mUrtiyAM haiM, jinakA vaz2ana 1444 mana kahA jAtA hai /

Page #215
100 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA - "jaba vaha yauvana se bharapUra aura garvonnata thA, Upara jhaNDe laharA rahe the aura noce yuddha cala rahA thA; parantu jinhoMne yuddha kiyA thA be rakta se sane kaphana meM dabe par3e haiM aura laharAne vAle (jhaNDe ) cithar3e cithar3e ho kara miTTI meM mila gae haiM. a, TUTe phUTe kile kI dIvAroM para bhaviSya meM koI coTa na hogI" rAva zyosiMha ne, jo AbU aura sirohI kA svAmI thA, mujha se phira milane kI icchA prakaTa kI parantu maiM usako tathA usake sAthiyoM ko isa thakA dene vAlI yAtrA kA kaSTa denA nahIM cAhatA thA aura sAtha hI svayaM bhI (grapane kAma meM ) bAdhA se bacanA cAhatA thA / parantu isakA koI asara na huA aura turanta hI merI vicAradhArA ko bhaGga karate hue eka dUta ne A kara sUcanA dI ki rAva mujhase milane kI icchA kara rahe haiM / kuJja meM pahu~cane para maiMne dekhA ki usake jAgIradAra donoM tarafa zreNIbaddha khar3e haiM- maiM unake bIca meM ho kara Age bar3hA to mahArAva merA svAgata karane ke lie sAmane yA rahe the / unhoMne aura unake saradAroM ne mujhase isa prakAra zrAliGgana kiyA jaise putra pitA se milakara karatA hai / yaha saba ho cukane ke bAda unhoMne mujhe apane sAtha gaddI para baiThAne ke lie Agraha kiyA parantu maiMne isa sammAna ko vinamratA ke sAtha asvIkAra kara diyA / isa para unhoMne kahA ki ve vANI evaM zarIra se usa vyakti ke prati apanA AbhAra kisa prakAra prakaTa kareM ki jisane unako evaM unake deza ko kaSToM se mukta kiyA thA ? unhoMne phira kahA ki eka sacce cauhAna kI bhA~ti ve apane deza ke jaMgaloM meM bhIloM ke sAtha raha kara dina kATa lete parantu jodhapura kI mAtahatI sahana kara ke apane ko patita na banAte / mujhe isa avasara para ve aura bhI bhale mAlUma die-- unakI ghabar3AhaTa kama ho gaI thI aura apane hI AbU ke pavitra vAtAvaraNa meM ve svasthatA evaM vANI kI svatantratA kA anubhava karate jAna par3a rahe the| unakI nijI evaM deza kI bhalAI ke atirikta hamane aura bhI kitane hI viSayoM para bAteM kIM jaise, unakI prajA kA utthAna, begAra prathA ko banda karanA, vyApAriyoM ko suvidhA pradAna karanA, jaMgalI jAtiyoM ko dabA kara unheM zAntipUrNa aura niyamAnusAra jIvana bitAne yogya banAnA, Adi / phira unake pUrvajoM ke itihAsa ke viSaya meM bAtacIta karate hue hamane suprasiddha suratAna' ke parAkramoM kA varNana kiyA jo uddaNDatA meM hamAre kainyUTa se bhI bar3hakara thA aura jisane - ' sirohI kA rAva ( 1572 - 1610 I0 ) / * DenamArka kA nivAsI kaeNnyUTa ( Canute or Knut the Great ) jo 1016-1035I0 taka iMgalaiNDa kA bAdazAha rahA /

Page #216
prakaraNa -5; delavAr3A kI yAtrA [101 "sUrya ko daNDa dene ke lie usakI ora bANa calAe the / " anta meM, donoM hI bhora se bahuta kucha aAgraha ke sAtha hama vidA hue-unakI ora se yaha prAgraha thA ki maiM unheM kabhI na bhUlUM aura apane svAsthya ke viSaya meM, jisakA unako bahuta khayAla thA, upekSA na karUM'; merA kahanA yahI thA ki ve apane nija ke prati sacce rheN| isake pazcAt sabhI upasthita logoM ne eka sAtha gaMbhIra svara se merA abhivAdana kiyaa| unakA yaha parama hArdika svara jhAMka evaM Dholaka ke vAdya se prabala ho uThA thaa| jaba rAva aura unake sAmantagaNa AbU ke DhAla para utara gae to meM bhI acaleza ke mandira para antima bAra dRSTinikSepa karane evaM apane mitra mahantajI se milane ke lie lauTa par3A kyoMki unake celoM meM aba merI bhI ginatI ho cukI thii| maiMne praupacArika dravya gosAIMjI ko bheMTa kiyaa| agnikuNDa aura Asa-pAsa ke manoraJjaka padArthoM ko dekhate-dekhate delavAr3A ke lie ravAnA hone meM tIsare pahara bahuta dera ho gaI thI aura vahA~ taka maiM zAma hone para bhI na pahu~ca skaa| rAste meM nIce kI ora lagAtAra U~ce-nIce sthala the aura acalagar3ha ke bAdaloM meM jukAma laga jAne ke kAraNa merI tabIyata bahuta narama thI isalie mujhe sahAyatA ke lie 'svarga-vAhana' kA sahArA lenA pdd'aa| yAtrA samApta hote-hote hameM eka jhIla kA cakkara kATanA par3A jisake kinAroM para kanera aura sapheda gulAba ke phUloM ko bahutAyata thii| udhara, eka saghana pIpala ke per3a para baiThI haI kameDI' ke ekAkI parantu mohaka svara se usa sundara dRzyAvalI kI stabdhatA mukharita ho uThI thI jaba ki astonmukha sUrya kI raktima razmiyA~ AsapAsa kI saghana vanAvalI ko raJjita kara rahI thiiN| rAta eka mandira ke pAsa khaNDahara meM kaTI, aura jaba maiM apane ghAsa ke bichaune para se uThA to mujhe bahuta tez2a bukhAra thA- itanA teja ki maiM bola bhI nahIM sakatA thA; mere mastiSka kI thakAna ne zarIra ko bahuta jyAdA thakA diyA thA; parantu, kAma abhI bahuta bAkI thA kyoMki yaha pavitra sthAna kitane hI pAzcaryoM kA kendra thaa| mujhe una mandiroM ko dekhanA hI thA jinakA ullekha pAdarI [bizapa haMbara ne kiyA thA aura jinake viSaya meM usane kalakatte meM rahane vAle mere eka mitra ke sAtha hue patra-vyavahAra ke AdhAra para suna-sunA rakhA thAusa mitra ne una bAtoM ko daza varSa pUrva eka patrikA meM chapavA bhI diyA thaa| yaha khoja merI apanI thI; AbU ke sahI sthAna aura nAma kA patA sabase pahale maiMne 'kameDI kA nAma prema ke devatA 'kAma' se nikalA hai, jisake sabhI cihna sArthaka hai-dhanuSa, camelI. galAba aura anya phaloM ke bANa, jinameM hindra kavi kaNTaka ko sthAna nahIM detA hai|

Page #217
102 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hI lagAyA thA, jaba ki mere anyAnya dezavAsiyoM ke lie to ye saba sthAna ( anirNIta zraura) ajJAta pradeza mAtra the - yadi isa viSaya meM maiM apane svatva ke lie kucha IrSyA bhI karUM to vahI mere dvArA kie hue parizrama aura mere svAsthya evaM dhana kI hAni kA eka mAtra pratiphala hogA /

Page #218
prakararaNa 6 deerr3A; vRSabhadeva kA mandira; isakA itihAsa varNana; mandira ke utsava; zilAlekha; pArzvanAtha kA mandira; isakI vAstukalA aura vivaraNa; ina vizAla sthaloM ke viSaya meM vicAra; zrAbU ke kuTIra; phala aura vanaspati; arbudA mAtA kA mandira; guphAe~; talAba; antima utarAI kA khatarA; gomukha; vasiSTha kA mandira; munipUjana; zilAlekha; dhAraparamAra kI chatarI; pAtAlezvara kA mandira; mUrtiyA~; vicAravimarza; zrAbU ko U~cAI; lekhaka ke baeNrAmITara kI kharAbI ; miTTI kI kisma; jaMgala kA rAstA; barro kA zrAkramaNa; zrAbU kI paridhi; ghAbU aura sinAi (Sinai) ke prAkRtika dRzyoM meM bhinnatA; lekhaka ke svAsthya para car3hAI kA prabhAva | jUna 14vIM - delavAr3A - subaha sAta baje, dopahara meM aura zAma ko 4 baje baeNraoNmITara 27deg 27deg5' aura 27deg5' para thA aura inhIM samayoM para tharmAmITara kramazaH 729, 86deg aura 60deg batalA rahA thaa| donoM ke aMzoM ke utAra-car3hAva meM jo bhinnatA hai usase spaSTa hI hai ki jisa baeNraoNmITara para maiM vizvAsa kara rahA thA vaha kitanA galata thA aura tharmAmITara kI sthiti se usakA koI mela nahIM baiTha rahA thA / parantu ina pAribhASika bAtoM ko abhI rahane dIjie aura mere sAtha jUte utAra kara delavAr3A ke pavitra mandiroM meM ghusane ke lie taiyAra ho jAiye / delavAr3A, yaha 'devalavAr3A' kA saMkSipta rUpa hai, jisakA artha hai ' devAlayoM kA sthAna' aura isIlie yahA~ ke aneka mandiroM ke isa samUha ko yaha nAma diyA gayA hai| abhI maiM inameM se sarvAdhika suprasiddha mandiroM ko hI cunatA hU~ / yadi pAThaka sarvaprathama jaina tIrthaMkara vRSabhadeva ke mandira ke praveza dvAra para upasthita hone kI kalpanA kareM to unheM bar3A Ananda AegA / nissandeha, yaha bhAratavarSa ke sabhI mandiroM se utkRSTa hai aura tAz2amahala ko chor3a kara koI bhI aisI imArata nahIM hai jo isakI samAnatA kara sake / jainoM ke isa gauravayukta smAraka kI samRddhipUrNa sundaratAoM kA varNana karane meM lekhanI samartha nahIM hai / isako eka pratIva samRddhizAlI bhakta ne banavAyA thA aura usI ke nAma se-na ki antaH pratiSThita devatA ke nAma se - yaha zrAja taka prasiddha hai / bhAratavarSa ke konekone se AkarSita hokara yAtrI yahA~ para Ate rahate haiM / vimalazAha, jo apane isa kArya se amara ho gayA hai, aNahilavAr3A kA vyApArI thA, jo kisI samaya bhArata kA mukuTamaNi aura jaina-dharma kA sudRr3ha kendra mAnA jAtA thA / astu, yaha isa nagara ke sudIrgha kAlIna prasiddhiyuga ke antima dinoM kI bAta hai ki jaba ye donoM imA

Page #219
104 pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA rateM khar3I huI aura ina jaina-bhaktoM ke lie to, jinhoMne bhATa ke zabdoM meM 'apane nazvara dhana se amara kIti prApta kara lI thI', yaha aura bhI prasannatA kI bAta thI kyoMki ina mandiroM kA DhA~cA mAtra hI khar3A ho pAyA thA ki pazcimI bhArata kI rAjadhAnI naSTa kara dI gaI, yahA~ ke vyApAriyoM ko bAhara nikAla diyA gayA aura unakI sampatti uttaradezIya AkramaNakArI ke hastagata ho gii| nirmANa se pUrva yaha sthAna kaTTara zavoM aura vaiSNavoM ke adhikAra meM thA aura tattad dharmAvalambo apane kisI bhI virodhI matAnuyAyI janoM kA hastakSepa sahana nahIM kara sakate the; parantu 'naharavAlA' ke sAhuoM ne AbU ke dharAtala para kisI anya sthala kI apekSA isI sthAna ko adhika upayukta samajhA aura sArvabhauma rAjA para suvarNa kA prabhAva DAlane kA nizcaya kiyA athavA, jaisA ki ve lAkSaNika rUpa meM kahA karate haiM , 'unake dharma kI vijaya ke lie svayaM lakSmI ne yojanA meM yogadAna kiyaa|' utkoca kI rakama bahuta bhArI thii| unhoMne apanI Avazyaka bhUmi ko cA~dI ke sikkoM se pATa denA svIkAra kiyA aura yaha aisA pralobhana thA ki, bAlaziva aura viSNu ke ArAdhakoM ke abhizApa ko anasunA karake paramAra rAjA kA mana vicalita hue binA na raha sakA aura usane jaina sAhakAroM se lAkhoM rupaye le lie / (tatkAlIna) rAjA kA nAma to prakaTa nahIM kiyA gayA hai parantu mandiroM kI nirmANa-tithi se yahI patA calatA hai ki yaha vahI devadrohI dhArAvarSa thA jisane zakti ke 'khAra' ko jalAplAvita karane kA prayatna kiyA thaa|' sAhUkAra bhI lakSmI ke prati akRtajJa nahIM hue aura unhoMne daravAje meM dAhine hAtha kI ora tAka meM usakI mUrti pratiSThita kara dii| vRSabhadeva kA mandira eka caukora cauka ke bIca meM akelA sthita hai; cauka kI lambAI pUrva se pazcima eka sau assI phITa aura caur3AI eka sau phITa hai| andara kI tarapha kinAre-kinAre koThariyAM banI huI haiM; lambAI kI ora unnIsaunnIsa aura caur3AI kI tarapha dasa-dasa koThariyAM haiN| pratyeka koTharI ko lambAIcaur3AI barAbara-barAbara hai / koThariyoM ke sAmane cAroM tarapha eka cabUtare para doharA khambhoM vAlI raviza bano huI hai jo cauka kI sataha se cAra sIr3hI jitanI U~cI hai; inake bIca ke khAMce bho itane hI caur3e haiN| inake cAra khambhoM ke atirikta inake va koThariyoM kI bIca kI dIvAroM ke anurUpa hI do-do khambhe aura 1 vimalazAha gujarAta ke rAjA bhImadeva solaMkI kA maMtrI thaa| usIne yaha mandira vi0 saM0 1088 (1031 I0) meM banavAyA thaa| usane yaha bhUmi tatkAlIna prAbU ke parara rAjA ghaMdhuka se lI thii| -sirohI rAjya kA itihAsa, pR0 61 /

Page #220
prakaraNa - 5, vRSabhadeva kA mandira bane hue haiM jinakI chateM capaTI haiM / pratyeka koTharI meM praveza dvAra ke sAmane hI eka U~cI vedI banI huI hai jisa para caubIsa jinezvaroM meM se kisI eka kI pratimA virAjamAna hai| do-do khambhoM ke bIca meM anurUpa stambhoM para TikI huI meharAboM se pratyeka koTharI ke lie alaga-alaga DyoDhI sI bana jAtI hai aura cAra-cAra khambhoM ke bIca pratyeka vibhAga para meharAbadAra athavA capaTI chatoM ke kAraNa ye aura bhI spaSTa dikhAI par3atI haiM / sampUrNa mandira svaccha sapheda saMgamarmara kA banA hamA hai| pratyeka khambhe, chatarI aura vedI kI banAvaTa va sajAvaTa alaga-alaga taraha kI hai aura nirmANa-kalA kI bArIkI evaM samRddhi varNanAtIta hai| pradAvana kakSoM meM se pratyeka kA adhyayana karane ke lie eka-eka pUrA dina lagAne kI prAvazyakatA hai aura isakA khAkA taiyAra karane ke lie to bahuta hI bArIka peMsila kI apekSA hogii| kahate haiM ki bhinna-bhinna koSThoM kA nirmANa bhinna-bhinna nagaroM ke jaina-matAvalambI dhanI vyaktiyoM ne karAyA thA, isI kAraNa inameM pratyeka kI zailI aura sajAvaTa meM bhinnatA pAI jAtI hai parantu sampUrNa mandira kI anurUpatA evaM suDaula banAvaTa yaha pramANita karatI hai ki isakI yojanA evaM nirmANa kisI eka hI vizeSajJa ke mastiSka kI upaja hai; kevala dakSiNa-pazcimI kone para kucha bhinnatA spaSTa rUpa se lakSita hotI hai, (sambhavataH vaha bhAga kisI dUsare ne nirmANa karAyA ho|) vediyA~ zuddha aura sAde DhaMga se banI huI haiM parantu khambhoM ke kAma para dhana, zrama, kauzala aura ruci kA khulakara prayoga kiyA gayA hai| inameM se pratyeka para jaina vAstukalAgata stambha-sambandhI niyamoM ke udAharaNa maujUda haiN| pratyeka koSTha meM usa vyakti ke iSTadeva kI mUrti virAjamAna hai, jisake vyaya se usakA nirmANa huA hai aura nirmANakAla * sambandhI lekha pratyeka daravAje kI dehalI ke andara kI ora khudA humA hai| aba hama caukora patthara jar3e hue cauka meM utarate haiM aura isako pAra karake vRSabhadeva ke mandira ke sAmane sabhA-maNDapa meM pahuMcate haiN| saba se pahale hindUsthApatya (zAstra) meM maNDapa zabda kA vivaraNa de denA ThIka rahegA / yaha zabda jaina-zailI kI apekSA zaiva-paddhati se adhika sambaddha hai aura sambhavataH apara zailI se hI jainoM ne isako apanAyA hai / maNDapa cAhe gola ho yA caukora aura isakI chata gumbadAkAra ho athavA pirAmiDa kI zakala kI parantu vaha khule stambhoM para TikI rahatI hai| zava-mandiroM meM yahAM para pArSada baila [nandI] rahatA hai aura pradhAna devatA [zivaliGga andara ke koSTha meM virAjate haiN| jisa kisI ne pukholI (Puzronli) ke jyUpiTara saeNrApisa (Jupiter Serapis) ke mandira kI grIka logoM ne misra ke episa (Apis) aura mAsirisa (Ostis) ke guNoM ko

Page #221
106 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mUrtikalA kI AyojanA ko dhyAna se dekhA hai vaha zaiva mandiroM se bhalIbhAMti paricita ho sakatA hai / jaina mandiroM ke maNDapa meM sajAvaTa kI koI cIja nahIM hotI; kevala bhakta loga pUjA ke lie taiyAra hone meM hI usakA upayoga karate haiM / prastuta maNDapa para caubIsa phoTa vyAsa kI eka arddhavRttAkAra chatarI hai jo isake anurUpa U~cAI vAle stambhoM para TikI huI hai| ye stambha catuSkoNa AkRti meM avasthita hone ke kAraNa, kone ke khambhoM ko chor3akara ina para donoM tarapha bhArI-bhArI bhAra-paTTa rakhe hue haiM aura isa prakAra yaha gumbada eka aSTakoNa prAdhAra para khar3I huI hai| parantu, yaha saba andara se hI aisA dikhAI par3atA hai, bAhara se to yaha eka aNDAkAra golA mAtra pratIta hotA hai, jisakA bhAra kisI Ar3e AdhAra para TikA hai na ki kendra para / khambhoM kA pratyeka yugma eka toraNa dvArA sambaddha hai jisakI AkRti eka vizeSa prakAra kI sundaratA lie hue hai aura jisa para bahuta bArIka kurAI kA kAma ho rahA hai| pUrva, uttara aura dakSiNa kI tarapha ke bIca-bIca ke khambhe maNDapa ko raviza ke khambhoM se milA dete haiM aura isa taraha milakara ve saba usa kSetra kI eka bagala ko pUrA kara lete haiM / khambhoM ke bIca kI jagaha para chAI huI gumbadadAra athavA capaTI chateM, jo bar3I chata ke cAroM ora ghUma gaI haiM, dhyAna AkarSita kie binA nahIM rhtiiN| inakI bhItarI sataha para rAmAyaNa-mahAbhArata Adi mahAkAvyoM meM se aneka kathAeM utkoNaM ho rahI haiN| isa prakAra eka vicitra DhaMga se ve advaitavAda aura bahudevatAvAda ke matoM kA samanvaya kara detI haiM; udhara, rAsamaNDala meM gopiyoM se ghirA huA kanhaiyA bhI phUloM, phaloM va pattiyoM kI kArIgarI meM ubhAra kara batAyA gayA hai| pazuoM ke citroM meM yadyapi AMkhoM ko eka prakAra kI becainI sI anubhava hotI hai parantu nirjIva padArthoM ke citraNa meM kaTTara se kaTTara Alocaka ke dhyAna meM bhI koI doSa nahIM aataa| pravAhapUrNa rekhAoM aura gauravapUrNa jhUmate hue phUloM ke saundarya ko yUropa ke kisI bhI UMce darje ke kurAIkAra kA kAma nahIM pA sktaa| eka choTI sI sopAna-paMkti dvArA maNDapa se vRSabhadeva ke mandira meM jAnA hotA hai / isake tIna vibhAga haiM-khambhoMvAlI raviza, andara kA dAlAna aura tIrthaGkara kA nija-mandira / yahA~, pUjA ke vividha upakaraNoM ke kAraNa thor3I dera - milA kara isa devatA kA AviSkAra kiyA, jo urvaratA kA adhiSThAtA yA pratIka mAnA jAtA hai / isakI mUrti dAr3hIdAra aura sira para TokarA lie hue hai| isa devatA kI pUjA kA kendra pralaeNkjeMNDriyA meM thaa|-N.S.E. p. III 8.

Page #222
prakaraNa * 6; vRSabhadeva kA mandira [107 ke lie kalA-nirIkSaNa se dhyAna haTa jAtA hai| pahalI cIja jo maiMne andara jAte hI dekhI vaha do saMgamarmara ko zilAeM thIM- jinameM se eka para eka bhakta kesariyAnAtha ke caDhAne ke lie kesara kA ubaTana taiyAra kara rahA thaa| kesariyAnAtha kA nAma kesara ke kAraNa prasiddha hai; prArthanA, snAna aura dhUpa ke bAda bhakta loga unako kesara arpaNa karate haiN| jaise hI maiM isa vizAla kakSa meM praviSTa huA, maiMne ghRtapradIpoM-yukta jhAr3a ke zabalIkRta prakAza meM, jo dina ke ujAle ke sAtha hor3a sI kara rahA thA, apane samArtI' (Samartian) jaise mitra ko dekhA jisane mujhe apanA tambU udhAra diyA thaa| vaha usa samaya deva-pratimA ke sAmane dhyAnamagna thA; kamara para eka dhotI ke atirikta usake zarIra para aura koI kapar3A na thA; vaha eka hAtha se dhUpadAna ghumA rahA thA jisameM goMda, rAla va anya prakAra ke dhUmotpAdaka padArtha jala rahe the / mukha ke cAroM ora lipaTI huI eka paTTI se usakA muMha DhaMkA hunA thA jisase ki vaha apane apavitra zvAsa dvArA devatA ko aprasanna na kara sake athavA pUjA ke samaya kisI kITANu ko naSTa kara ke zApa kA bhAjana na bana jAya / usane mujhe dekha liyA thA aura pahacAna bhI liyA thA parantu vaha apanA dhyAna chor3a kara pUjA meM vyavadhAna DAlanA nahIM cAhatA thA; usake mukhamaNDala para dayA aura dhArmika zAnti virAjatI thI jo batA rahI thI ki usakA mAnasa pUrNatayA zAnta thaa| andara ke dAlAna meM kucha aura mUrtiyAM aura bar3e-bar3e pItala ke ghaNTe lage hue the jo pUjA ke samaya bajate the; eka tarapha lohe kI vizAla peTI par3I huI thI jisameM rakhI huI cIjoM se isa nimnANDa arthAt mRtyuloka kI gandha pA rahI thii| nija-mandira meM eka UMcI vedI para vRSabhadeva kI saptadhAtunirmita sphaTikAkSa vizAla mUrti virAjamAna thI jisake lalATa meM bIcoMbIca bahumUlya hIre kA TIkA suzobhita thaa| Upara eka bahamUlya sunaharI jarI kA caeNdovA lagA huA thA tathA sAmane dhUpadAnoM meM dhUpa kheyI jA rahI thI; parantu, kalApremI to isa vizAla bhavana meM devatA ke dhyAna se turanta hI virata ho jAyagA, kyoMki yadyapi isakI banAvaTa sAdhAraNa hai phira bhI isakI vizAlatA ko dekhate hue Asa-pAsa ke anya namUnoM kI tulanA meM yaha bahuta tuccha pratIta hotA hai / dAlAna meM pratiSThita anya mUrtiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI nirNaya diyA jAyagA, kyoMki anya sajAvaTa ke viSaya meM jo ruci kI vizuddhatA baratI gaI hai usake anurUpa ye mUrtiyA~ kadApi nahIM haiN| prakoSThoM taka pahuMcane se pahale jo merI prazaMsAeM atiraJjanA ko prApta ho cukI thIM ve yahAM Ate hI saba Thapa * pailesTAina meM samAriyA (Samaria) kA nivaasii|

Page #223
10] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ho gaIM; aura kyA kahU~, agara-dhUpa kA dhuA~, burI taraha ghRta se bhare hue dIpakoM kI rozanI, dUSita vAtAvaraNa aura jainoM ke kesara [riyAnAtha ] kI bhayAvanI prAkarSaNahIna prAkRti - ina saba kI upasthiti meM mujhe lagA mAnoM meM nirdayI nyAyAdhIza [ yamarAja ] ke samakSa yamaloka meM hI khar3A huuN| jaba merA kutUhala zAnta huA to maiM zuddha vAyu aura vizuddha kalA ke kSetra meM nikala AyA jahA~ para mere mana kI svasthatA phira lauTa AI; parantu saMgamarmara kI pharza meM pratibimbita hokara cakAcauMdha paidA karane vAlI sUrya kI sIdhI kiraNoM kI dukhada anubhUti ke kAraNa mujhe raviza meM jA kara zaraNa lenI pdd'ii| __ vRSabhadeva kI dAhinI ora cauka ke dakSiNa-pazcimI kone meM eka bar3e aura UMce kakSa meM bhavAnI ko pratiSThita kara ke aNahilavAr3A ke sAhUkAra ne apanA nAma amara karane ke sAtha-sAtha devI ke prati apanI zraddhA bhI prakaTa kI hai; pAsa hI ke kakSa meM parama prasiddha bAIsaveM jinezvara neminAtha, jo ariSTanemi athavA zyAma bhI kahalAte haiM, virAjamAna haiM / yaha mUrti, jo bahuta vizAla aura tIrthakara ke nAma ke anurUpa varNa vAlI hai, eka hI saMgamarmara ke patthara kI banI huI hai| jo DUMgarapura kI khAna se prApta kiyA gayA thaa| cauka se cala kara hama eka caukora kakSa meM jAte haiM jisako nIcI chata kitane hI khambhoM para TikI huI hai| isa kakSa ke dvAra para hI vRSabhadeva kI ora muha kie hue mandira ke nirmAtA kI prazvArohI mUrti khar3I hai jo puruSAkRti se bar3I hai / usake pIche usakA bhatIjA baiThA huA hai aura usa para eka chatra lagA huA hai, jo usake vaibhava kA pratIka hai / vRddha sAhUkAra kI vezabhUSA kucha bhaddI sI hai, usake zira para pazcima-bhAratIya athavA amarIkI bhAratIya saradAra ke mukuTa jaisI koI cIja hai; usakA bhatIjA senApati ke DaNDe jaisI koI cIja usako sauMpa rahA hai| sambhavataH vaha isa vizAla bhavana kI lAgata ke hisAba kA (guliyAyA huA) kharrA ho| vaNikAja ke cAroM ora dasa gajArohI mUrtiyAM aura haiM jinameM se pratyeka (savAra aura hAthI kI) mUrti ko u~cAI cha: phITa hai; ye saba mUrtiyAM saMgamarmara kI haiM aura sAdhAraNaM banI huI hai| yahA~ ke logoM kA kahanA hai ki ye una bAraha yUropIya jAtiyoM ke bar3e rAjAoM kI mUrtiyA~ haiM jinako vimalazAha ne svarNa ke bala para yaha zapatha dilAI thI ki usake hAthoM hue isa kArya [mandira] aura yahA~ ke devatA kA ve sadA sammAna karate raheMge / yaha kahAnI, jo khAsa kara yUropiyoM ke jhUThe garva kI prazaMsA meM nahIM gar3hI gaI hai, kitanI hI zatAbdiyoM se calI A rahI hai aura sthAnIya anya janazrutiyoM ko bhAMti sacce zraddhAluoM kA pUrNa vizvAsa prApta kie hue hai, jinakI (andha) zraddhA

Page #224
prakaraNa - 6 ; vimalazAha kI mUrti [ 106 kI mAtrA kA anumAna isI bAta se lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki unhoMne kabhI una rAjAoM kI mUrtiyoM ko ginA taka nahIM jo vimalazAha kI AjJA kA pAlana karane ke lie apanA rAjya chor3a kara yahA~ cale pAe the / jaba maiMne unako batAyA ki jaba taka ve sAhu aura usake bhatIje ko 'barbara rAjAoM meM sammilita na kara leM taba taka unakI saMkhyA dasa ho rahatI hai to unheM bahuta Azcarya haa| aura jaba maiMne phira batAyA ki unameM se pratyeka nAstika ke cAra-cAra hAtha the taba to unase kucha bhI kahate na banA; parantu yaha svIkAra karate hue unhoMne sAhakAroM ko barbara-saMgati se bacA liyA ki jinake do hI hAtha haiM ve rAjA nahIM ho sakate / subaha hote-hote eka naI kathA sAmane AI aura ve 'bAraha rAjA' sAhUkAra ke 'kuTuma' [kuTumba arthAt bhAI-bhatIjoM aura jAmAtA Adi meM badala ge| maiMne eka aura hI sujhAva diyA, vaha yaha thA ki yaha zAyada sAha kI vaMzaparamparA kA koI paurANika sandarbha ho sakatA hai, jisakI utpatti rAjapUtoM kI cauhANa zAkhA se hai, jinake devatA caturbhuja haiM aura sAhU ko maNDalI ke bIca meM isalie rakhA hai ki usane unake vaMza meM eka mahAna dhArmika kArya sampanna kiyA hai| unhoMne mere sujhAva ke uttara meM dhIre se kevala yahI kahA 'bhagavAna jAneM / ' astu, koI bhI kAraNa ho, mUrtibhaJjaka turka ko to usameM koI ruci thI nahIM, ata: usane upekSAbhAva se una rAjAoM ke cAroM hAtha tor3a die tathA kevala ThaMTha chor3a die jinase itanA sA jJAta ho sakatA hai ki aisI cIjeM bhI kabhI thIM / nirmAtA kI azvArohI mUrti ke pIche hI kucha phITa U~cA eka stambha hai, jo tIna saMgamarmara kI sIr3hiyoM se yukta vartula pITha para khar3A hai| isake tIna khaNDa haiM jinameM pratyeka Upara kA khaNDa nIce vAle kI apekSA Upara kI ora uttarottara patalA hotA calA gayA hai| isa stambha para ana-ginata choTe-choTe tAka utkIrNa ho rahe haiM jinameM se pratyeka meM koI na koI jinezvara apanI sahaja dhyAnAvasthita mudrA meM virAjamAna hai / isa prakAra kA stambha prAyaH sabhI jainamandiroM ke sAtha banA hotA hai; merI icchA hotI hai ki dillI kI kutubamInAra ko meM isI kI zreNI meM rakhU - yaha kalpanA karate hue ki islAmI kArIgaroM ne apara mInAra se avAJchanIya mUrtiyoM ko haTAne ke lie hI use kevala kurAI ke kAma se sajA bhara diyA hai / cittaur3a ke pahAr3a para bhI eka isI taraha kA stambha hai jisakI UMcAI 80 phITa hai aura usa para mUrtiyA~ bhI isI taraha banI huI haiN| saba se Upara eka khulI gumbada hai jo khambhoM para sthita hai| maiMne vahA~ se kucha zilAlekhoM kI nakaleM lI haiM tathA unake anuvAda bhI kie haiN| unameM se eka meM rANA kumbhA ke tilaka-vyavadhAna kA varNana hai / jaba usako mevAr3a se nikAla

Page #225
110 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA diyA gayA thA taba usane paramAroM ke bahuta dinoM se ujar3e hue kiloM para sUrya (vaMza) kA jhaNDA phaharAyA thA / yahA~ ke pratyeka patthara meM itihAsa bharA par3A hai parantu unakA upayoga karane ke lie bhUta kAla ke viSaya meM pUrI jAnakArI kA honA Avazyaka hai / vANikarAja ke kAryoM kA adhyayana karane meM mujhe prAyaH eka mahInA laga jAtA parantu samaya bahuta kama thA aura aise hI zrIra bhI mahattvapUrNa anya sthAna merI pratIkSA kara rahe the / cauka pAra kara ke kucha sIr3hiyoM dvArA hama sarvAdhika prasiddha tevIsaveM jinezvara pArzvanAtha ke mandira meM pahu~ce jo pUrvokta mandira se pratispardhA kara rahA hai| isa maMdira kA nirmANa bhI jaina- matAvalambI tejapAla aura basanta vastu ? ]pAla nAmaka vaizyabandhutroM ne karavAyA thA jo dhArAvarSa ke rAjya meM candrAvatI nagarI ke nivAsI the jaba ki bhImadeva pazcimI bhArata kA sArvabhauma zAsaka thA / isa mandira kA nakzA aura banAvaTa bhI anya sabhI upakaraNoM sahita pUrvavarNita ( vRSabhadeva ke ) mandira ke namUne para nirmita hue haiM, parantu saba milA kara yaha usase bar3hakara hai / isake vaibhava meM sAdagI adhika hai, maNDapa ke kAmadAra khambhe adhika U~ce haiM aura andara kI ora chata para yadyapi kurAI kA kAma usI mAtrA meM ho rahA hai parantu kArIgarI, vizadatA aura pariSkRta ruci ke vicAra se yaha usase utkRSTa hai / gumbada kA vyAsa bhI mApa meM do phITa adhika arthAt 26 phITa hai; saMgamarmara bhArI-bhArI bhArapaTTa bhI pandraha-pandraha phITa lambe tathA Upara rakhe hue bhAra ke anupAta se hI Thosa evaM vajanadAra haiN| khambhoM kI paMkti bhI pUrva varNita prakAra ke anusAra hI hai aura usI taraha bIca-bIca ke stambhoM dvArA cauka se sambaddha ho jAtI hai| bIca kI gumbada tathA isake Asa-pAsa kI chatariyoM para jo kurAI kA kAma ho rahA hai usakI maharSatA evaM vicitratA kA ThIka-ThIka varNana karanA sambhava hai / vizAla chata se laTakate hue eka bhI laTakana kI upekSA karanA hamAre lie ucita na hogA, jisakA citraNa karane meM lekhanI cIM khA jAtI hai aura gambhIra se gambhIra kalAkAra kI peMsila [ tUlikA ? ] ko bhI pUrA jora par3atA hai / yadyapi gaoNthika girajAgharoM kI dIvAroM meM ubharI huI ghor3iyoM se inakA kucha kucha sAmya hai, parantu gaoNthika vAstukalA kI phUlapattIdAra zailI meM koI bhI aisI bAta nahIM hai jo inakI mahatA ke sAtha tulanA meM Thahara sake / zrAkAra meM ye tIna-tIna phITa lambe belana ke samAna haiM aura jahA~ se ye chata se laTakate haiM vahA~ arddhavikasita kamala ke samAna dikhAI dete haiM jinake pallavoM kI gaharAI itanI bArIka, ujjvala tathA zuddha rUpa meM dikhAI gaI hai ki dekhate-dekhate

Page #226
prakaraNa - 6; pArzvanAtha kA mandira [ 111 mA~kheM vahIM aTaka jAtI haiM / bharddhagolAkAra gumbada eka hI kendra se calI huI ghanotkIrNa vibhAjaka rekhAoM dvArA sama-vibhAgoM meM baMTA huA hai jinake bIca-bIca kI jagaha meM bhI sundara evaM vizada kurAI kA kAma ho rahA hai| eka vibhAga meM eka madyagoSThI kA citraNa hai jisameM sabhI loga matavAle hokara varSa ke prArambha meM prAnanda manA rahe haiM, samasta prakRti utsava-magna hai, dhanavAna vyaktiyoM ne nava-vasanta ke ullAsa meM lakSmI kA dhyAna bhulA diyA hai (arthAt khule hAthoM dhana kharca kara rahe haiM); sambhavata: isase nirmAtA ke nAma kA sandarbha samajhAyA gayA hai-vasantapAla arthAt vasanta dvArA pAlita / eka anya vibhAga meM phaloM, phUloM aura pakSiyoM se yukta mAlAe~ banI huI haiM, inakA kAma Upara se nIce taka bahuta hI spaSTa hai aura isI meM kucha yoddhAoM kI AkRtiyA~ bhI maujUda haiM jinameM se pratyeka eka U~ce pITha para apane DhaMga se khar3A huA hai-hAya meM talavAra athavA rAjadaNDa hai-ye sambhavataH, aNahilavAr3A ke rAjA haiN| turanta hI, toraNa hamArA dhyAna chata se apanI ora khIMca letA hai / aisA pratIta hotA hai mAnoM yaha do samudrI-pariyoM ke mukhoM se nikala par3A hai, jinake mukha una stambhoM kI UparI caukI para udgata hue haiM, jo meharAba (toraNa) ko apane Upara sAdhe hue haiN| isakA zAbdika varNana karanA vyartha hai-aba, hameM maNDapa se mandira kI ora calanA caahie| sIr3hiyA~ car3ha kara hama jagamohana (dAlAna) meM Ate haiM, jisake donoM bAjU eka-eka tAka banA huA hai-vaha prAdhA dIvAra ke andara hai aura prAdhA bAhara nikalA huA hai| dharAtala eka vedI ke rUpa meM hai aura choTe-choTe pavitra stambha eka bahuta hI sundara kAmadAra ca~dove ko sAdhe hue haiM / banAvaTa atyanta sAdI hai parantu ise koI bhI cIja pA nahIM sakatI; kisI bhI rekhA athavA tala meM asamAnatA DhUMDhane para bhI nahIM miltii| chInI kA kAma itanI saphAI kA hai ki yaha saba moma meM DhalA huA sA pratIta hotA hai; arddha-pAradarzaka kinAre moTAI meM eka rekhA ke caturthAMza bhI nahIM haiN| ina tAkoM para savA lAkha rupayA arthAt lagabhaga bAraha hajAra pauNDa vyaya hA batAyA jAtA hai / akelA eka vyakti hI usa z2amAne meM itanA dhanavAna thaa| Ajakala to aNahilavAr3A rAjya kI pUre varSa kI Aya meM bhI aisA eka mandira na bana skegaa| vedI para pArzva [ nAtha virAjamAna haiM jinakA cihna sarpa hai / yahAM bhI pUjA ke upakaraNa vahI haiM; kezarArpaNa-vidhi, ghRta-dIpoM ke jhAr3a, dhUpa, sphaTika netra, hIre kA TIkA aura pradhAna mUrti ke cAroM ora avara devatAoM kI pItala kI mUrtiyA~ / ___ aba hama mandira ke cAroM tarapha vAle cauka meM cleN| isa cauka kA kSetraphala prAyaH pahale vAle cauka jitanA hI hai-zAyada kucha adhika ho / dohare khambhoM vAlI

Page #227
112 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA raviza bhI utanI hI AkarSaka hai parantu khambhoM meM sAdagI adhika hai / raviza kI chata ke vibhAgoM meM bhI kAma utanA hI mUlyavAna hai parantu inameM spaSTatA adhika hai / chatoM meM (jinakI saMkhyA 60 se kama nahIM haiM) jo kurAI kA ghanA kAma ho rahA hai usameM vana- devoM, devatAoM, kinnaroM aura yoddhAoM ke sAtha-sAtha jahAjeM bhI utkIrNa haiM, jo isa bAta kI dyotaka haiM ki nirmAtAoM ne samudrI vyApAra ke dvArA hI vaha atula dhana rAzi ekatrita kI thI; aura usa samaya, jaba ki gauravapUrNa praNahilavAr3A nagara aura usase bhI adhika gauravAnvita vahA~ ke 'bAlhArAya ' rAjAoM kI samRddhi kA sUrya carama sImA para camaka rahA thA, unake jahAja sabhI par3osI rAjyoM meM jAte the aura vahA~ kA mAla lA kara samasta hindU-bhUmi (hindustAna) meM vitarita karate the / jaba merI dRSTi prasannatA ke sAtha ina hindU mahApotoM para aTaka rahI thI to inake vivaraNa meM vaha kucha aisI vastu para jA aTakI jisameM se eka zAstrIya bahu-devatAtmaka mandira kI gandha A rahI thI aura yaha bAta kisI pAzcAtya buddhi ke samajha lene ke lie bahuta hI rahasyamayI thI / yahA~, usa mile-jule jahAjI ber3e meM grIka vana-devatA paeNna' kI zakala dikhAI dI, jisake zarIra kA adhobhAga bakare jaisA thA aura usake mu~ha meM bAMsurI maujUda thI / pUrva kI ora raviza ke khambhoM ke madhya bhAga meM sajAvaTa hai; vahA~ hAthiyoM kA eka . jalUsa banAyA gayA hai- -una para savAra, Dhola aura pUrA sAja-sAmAna maujUda hai; pratyeka hAthI eka hI saMgamarmara ke patthara meM kurAyA gayA hai, jisakI banAvaTa sAdhAraNa hai aura U~cAI cAra phITa / sAmane hI golAkAra pIThikA para sthita eka vaisA hI stambha hai jaisA ki pahale vAle mandira meM dekhA thA / vibhinna prakoSThoM meM vediyoM para virAjamAna jinezvaroM kI mUrtiyA~ ( jo pratyeka cAra phITa ke lagabhaga U~cI hai) sarvathA darzanIya haiN| parantu ina mandiroM kI vibhinna vizeSatAoM aura samRddhi kA pRthak pRthak varNana karanA bahuta kaThina hai; aura AbU kA gaurava bane hue, ina devAlayoM ke Asa-pAsa nirmita anya mandiroM kI nirmANa kalA kA vivaraNa denA bhI yahA~ para asaMgata-sA hI pratIta hotA hai, yadyapi parimANa meM ve ina upariNita mandiroM se bhI bar3e haiM / jaise, udAharaNa ke lie, bhIne-zAha (Bheenia Sah) (bhImA yA bhInA) kA mandira, jo nirmAtA ke nAma se hI Aja taka prasiddha hai, prakRti aura zailI meM anya mandiroM se sarvathA bhinna hai; yaha cAra khaNDa U~cA aura sAdar3I kI ghATI vAle mandira se milatA huA hai / kahate haiM ki isameM pratiSThita jinezvara kI pItala kI mUrti 1440 4 mana bhArI hai, jo 1 grIka carAgAhoM aura bheDoM ke galloM kA devatA jo Arcadia (ArkeDiyA ) meM pUjA jAtA hai /

Page #228
prakaraNa - 6; delavAr3A ke mandiroM para vicAra [ 113 108,000 pAuNDa ke barAbara hai| yaha eka vizAla pItala kI pRSThabhUmi para U~cI ubharI huI hai aura prAkRti meM dharmopadezaka ke samAna lagatI hai| pRSTha-bhUmi kitane hI vibhAgoM meM ba~To huI hai jinameM anya tIrthaMkaroM, manuSyoM aura pazuoM kI mUrtiyA~ banI huI haiN| yaha saba samudAya eka hI DhA~ce meM DhalA huA-sA pratIta hotA hai| kucha aura bhI saptadhAtunirmita mUrtiyA~ isa pradhAna mUrti ke agala-bagala meM rakkhI hamane bizaoNpa haibara ke vaktavya se prArambha kiyA thA aura usI ke sAtha upasaMhAra kreNge| unakA kahanA hai ki unhoMne jo kucha jayapura ke mahaloM meM dekhA thA vaha, kremalina (Kremlin) aura alahambrA (Alhambra) donoM se bar3hakara thA; pazcimI maru ke kinAre para pAbU ke jaina-mandira, jo unhoMne nahIM dekhe the, sambhavataH ina saba se bar3hakara haiM - yahI merA bhI mata hai aura maiM ise doharA detA hai ki saba milA kara jo dhana ina para vyaya huA hai tathA jisa kArIgarI evaM zrama kA inameM upayoga huA hai una sabako dhyAna meM rakhate hue yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki kevala Agare kA tAjamahala hI eka aisI imArata hai jisako inase bar3hakara batAI jA sakatI hai| phira, yaha apanI-apanI ruci kA viSaya hai, bhale hI ve paoNthinaoNna' (Parthenon) aura seNTa pITarsa* (St. Peter's) ke samAna eka dUsare se sarvathA bhinna hI kyoM na hoN| vizAlatA aura sudRr3hatA hI koI mukhya mApadaNDa nahIM hai| inakI vizeSatA to suDaula AkAra aura nirmANa kI vicitratA evaM maharSatA meM hai| khambhoM vAlI bahirgata ravizaM aura gumbajadAra chateM kevala nirmAtAoM kI atula sampatti kA hI sUcana nahIM karatIM varan kalA ke uccastarIya paripAka meM bhI preraNA pradAna karatI haiN| pavitra kalA ke pArakhI ko yaha AzaGkA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki vivaraNa kI vividhatA ke kAraNa usakI ruci ko Thesa pahu~cegI athavA kArIgarI kI bArIkI ke kAraNa yahA~ ke gambhIra-gaurava meM kamI A jAyagI pratyuta isake viparIta yahA~ to aise-aise udAharaNa maujUda haiM ki viSayAnukUla kakSa-vibhAjana se bhI sAmaJjasya meM koI antara yA bAdhA nahIM A pAI hai / jaba hama vicAra karate haiM ki yaha samasta gaurava maru ke kinAre ekAkI pahAr3a kI coTI para bikharA par3A hai, jahA~ aAjakala thor3e se sIdhesAde arddhasabhya loga nivAsa karate haiM, to isa sAhacarya se hamako Azcarya hue binA ' ethensa kA devaaly| 2 romasthita saMsAra kA saba se bar3A kaitholika girjAghara / yaha 1667 I0 meM bana kara taiyAra hunA thaa| isakI vizAla aura Thosa gumbada saMsAra-prasiddha hai| -N. S. E.; p. 1030

Page #229
114 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA nahIM rahatA / asahiSNu islAmI logoM ne ina mandiroM ke prati sahanazIlatA kyoM baratI, isakA kAraNa isake atirikta aura kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA ki ve ekezvaravAdI haiN| inake bacAva ko eka camatkAra kahA jA sakatA hai aura saubhAgya se azikSita marahaThA evaM usake asabhya anuyAyI paThAnoM kI to ye pahu~ca ke bAhara rahe hI the| ___maiM delavAr3A ke Adhe hI saundarya ko dekha pAyA thA ki dina bahuta car3ha gayA; saMdhyA ke halke prakAza se vaha bhU-bhAga prAvRta hone lagA thA aura pakSiyoM ke sAndhya-gAna ne mujhe saceta kara diyA thA ki vasiSTha-mandira kI yAtrA ke lie prasthAna karane kA samaya A gayA thA, jo aba bhI pAMca mIla dUra thaa| isa yAtrA meM mujhe prAb-kSetra kA sabase adhika manomohaka bhAga dekhane ko milaa| isa bhAga meM khetI adhika hotI hai, nivAsiyoM kI saMkhyA bhI adhika hai aura jharanoM tathA vanaspati kI bhI bahutAyata hai; kahIM kahIM para bhUmi hare-hare galIcoM se susajjita hai aura paga-paga para, svAbhAvika athavA kRtrima, koI na koI Azcaryajanaka vastu dekhane ko mila hI jAtI hai| sadA kI bhA~ti adRzya kamer3I apanA sahaja svAgata-gAna sunAtI thI to kabhI kabhI kisI ghanI jhAr3I meM se kisI zyAmA kI spaSTa aura painI cahaka bhI suna par3atI thii| vahIM se koI nirmala jala kA sotA manda gati se bahatA hotA thA - ye saba mila kara mujhe usa vismRta pradeza kI yAda dilA rahe the, jahA~ aba maiM lauTa kara jA rahA thA / bhUmi kA pratyeka khetIyogya Tukar3A mehanata ke sAtha jotA gayA thaa| isI choTe-se bhU-bhAga meM maiM AbU kI bAraha DhANiyoM meM se cAra meM hokara gujarA thaa| ye saba usa dRzya ke anurUpa hI thIM; ghara sApha-suthare aura sukhaprada, prAkRti meM jhoMpar3iyoM kI taraha gola, miTTI se lipe aura halke-halke rAmaraja se pute hue the| pratyeka bahate hue jharane ke kinAre para siMcAI ke lie araTha athavA misrI - cakra lagA huA thaa| pAnI najadIka hone ke kAraNa bere (choTe kacce kue) adhika gahare nahIM khodane pdd'te| ina kRSi-yogya khetoM kI bAr3oM para, jo bahata kara ke thUhara kI hotI haiM, jaMgalI gulAba ke gucche ke gucche lage hue the, jinako yahA~ para 'khUjA' (khooja) kahate haiM / inake bIca-bIca meM sevatI (zivapriyA) bhI hai jo bhArata ke bAgoM meM bahuta mAtrA meM lagAI jAtI hai / dADima ke vRkSa grayAniTa kI pahAr3I para, jahA~ TUTI huI caTTAna ke atirikta miTTI dekhane ko bhI nahIM thI, uge hae the aura apane nAma ko sArthaka kara rahe the|' kahIM-kahIM khUbAnI 1 aMgrejI meM anAra yA dADima ke lie Pomegranate zabda hai jo laiTina ke Pomum granatum se banA hai / isakA artha 'dAnoM yA guLoM se bharA phala' hotA hai|

Page #230
prakaraNa - 6; delavAr3A kA dRzya [ 115 ke per3a bhI dikhAI par3ate the, jo phaloM se lade hue the parantu ve itane kacce aura hare the ki unheM dekha kara yaha pratIta hotA thA mAnoM ve kabhI pakeMge hI nhiiN| loga mere pAsa aMgara bhI lAe, jinakI AkRti se mujhe lagA ki ve * yahA~ para boe jAte haiM / ye (aMgUra yA dAkha) aura cakotarA, jise maiMne dekhA to nahIM parantu una logoM ne eka gaharI ghATI meM batAyA thA, AbU ke pradhAna phala mAne jAte haiN| Ama bhI bahuta the aura lobeliyA (Lobclia) jaise nIle aura sapheda sundara phUloM ke gucchoM vAlI eka ghanI aura sundara bela ne inakI sevAra se DhakI huI zAkhAoM para jar3a pakar3a lI thii| pahAr3I loga isa upa-pAdapa ko [prAma kA upajIvI hone ke kAraNa] ambAtrI kahate haiM, jo unako bahuta priya hai kyoMki maiMne dekhA ki jahA~ kahIM yaha unake hAtha AtA ve ise tor3a kara apane par3oM (kAle bAloM) meM gUMtha lete athavA apanI pagar3I meM khoMsa lete| namI [ArdratA kI adhikatA ke kAraNa prAya: per3oM para ghAsa athavA kAI kA prAvaraNa chAyA rahatA hai aura acalagar3ha meM to U~ce-U~ce khajUra ke per3oM kI sabase UparavAlI TahaniyA~ taka isase ma~DhI huI thiiN| kAI athavA ghAsa ke isI jamAva meM se ye upa-pAdapa phUTa nikalate haiN| phUloM kI to yahA~ para pUrI bharamAra thI, jinameM camelI kI aura gulAba kI prAyaH sabhI kismeM sAdhAraNa bhAr3iyoM kI taraha ugI huI thiiN| sunaharI campA, jisakA paudhA phUla vAle paudhoM meM sabase bar3A hotA hai, jo maidAnoM meM zAyada hI milatA hai aura jisake viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki vaha aloya kI taraha eka zatAbdI meM eka hI bAra phala detA hai, usI campA ke paudhe yahA~ para sau-sau gaja kI dUrI para phUloM se lade hue lahalahAte the aura vAyu ko sugandha se paripUrita kara rahe the| saMkSepa meM yahA~ "sabhI prakAra kI sundaratAoM kA samUha, jharane aura ghATiyAM, phala, vanaspati [patrAvalI] caTTAneM, vana, anAja ke kheta, parvata, aMgUra kI beleM, aura ujar3e hue (svAmivihIna) kile the, jo apanI bhUrI aura pattaM ugI huI dIvAroM meM se gambhIra bidAI de rahe the aura unameM harA vinAza nivAsa kara rahA thaa|" delavAr3A se koI eka mIla kI dUrI para Adhe se bhI adhika rAste taka U~cI coTI para car3ha kara eka caTTAna thI; vahIM gaharI darAra ke kinAre AbU kI rakSikA devI kA mandira hai (jise sabhya loga arbudA mAtA athavA buddhi ke parvata kI mAtA kahate haiM) jisakA AdhA bhAga patrAvalI se DhakA huA hai / eka choTA-sA nAlA usa darAra se nikala kara kitane hI cakkara kATatA huA pahAr3I ke pUrvIya DhAla para kairalI (Karilie) kI ghATI meM bahatA huA kucha dUsarI nAliyoM ke sAtha banAsa meM jA milatA hai, jo yahA~ para pahAr3I ke chora ke bilakula pAsa hI bahatI

Page #231
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hai| hamane kucha prAcIna mandiroM aura gharoM ke khaNDahara tathA guphAe~ bhI dekhoM jinameM raha kara prAcIna svarNayuga ke RSiyoM ne parabrahma' ke cintana meM apane jIvana vyatIta kie the / eka chAyAdAra kuJja meM aisI sundara kuTiyA milI jo mana ko lubhAne vAlI thI; koI bhI manuSya vahA~ ke phala-phUloM para jIvita raha kara pUrI garmI ke dina Ananda se bitA sakatA hai ; hA~, kevala pAnI ko, jo tIkhApana lie hue hai, kucha zuddha karanA pdd'egaa| thor3I hI dUra para hamane nakho-tAlAba dekhA; yaha lagabhaga cAra sau gaja lambo bar3I sundara jhIla hai, jisakA Ananda lene ke lie pUre eka dina kI AvazyakatA thI parantu samaya kI taMgI ke kAraNa mujhe isakI jhA~kI mAtra lekara hI santoSa karanA pdd'aa| jinhoMne rAina (Rhine) nadI para eNDaranaoNca ( Andernach) se tIna mIla Upara vAlI jhIla ko dekhA hai, mAna lIjie, unhoMne isakI pratimUrti dekha lI hai / isake cAroM ora caTTAneM haiM, jinake kinAre taka jaMgala A gayA hai; jalamurgAba isameM svacchanda vicarate haiM aura darzakoM kA dhyAna bhI inako prora kama hI jAtA hai kyoMki isa pavitra pahAr3I para zikArI kI bandUka aura machiyAre ke jAla ko sthAna nahIM hai; 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' yahA~ kA sarvopari Adeza hai aura isakI avahelanA kA daNDa mRtyu hai / isa jhIla kA pAnI agAdha batAyA jAtA hai, parantu mujhe yahA~ jvAlAmukhI ke lAvA ke cihna kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM die| do tIna sIdhe se DhAla utara kara maiM usa coTI para pahuMcA jahA~ se vasiSTha ke mandira ko rAstA jAtA hai| maiM usa dRzya ke lie bilakula taiyAra nahIM thA athavA ise dekhane ke lie dina ke khule prakAza kI AvazyakatA thii| yahA~ para maiMne gAr3I chor3a dI thI kyoMki maiM usameM baiThA-baiThA thaka gayA thA isIlie maiMne yaha upAya kiyaa| eka gaharI khoha hamAre sAmane thI aura caTTAna ke TUTe hue asta-vyasta par3e pattharoM ke atirikta utarane kA aura koI sahArA nahIM thA; hamAre aura gambhIra garta ke bIca meM eka patalI-sI caTTAna mAtra thii| mere vRddha guru, jo mujhase thor3e Age cala rahe the, bilakula thaka kara baiTha gae the| apanI vicitra sthiti meM ve pahAr3I patha-pradarzakoM ko pakar3a kara baiThe hue the| parantu sthAnIya sabhI boliyoM ke jAnakAra hote hue bhI unheM apanI bAta na samajhA sake / anta meM, una patha-pradarzakoM ne gurujI kI bAta kA sArAMza nikAla liyaa| ve pUcha rahe the, "yadi saMyoga se merA paira phisala jAya to meM kahA~ jA par3agA?" isakA sIdhA-sA uttara unhoMne yaha diyA "bApa jI ! Apa to lambe rAste cale jaaoge|" prAbU ke dharAtala para yahI sabase adhika bhayAnaka dRzya hai| AdhA rAstA utara cukane para Upara se bhayAvanI caTTAneM laTakatI dikhAI par3atI haiM to

Page #232
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA nakhI sarovara, AbU

Page #233

Page #234
[ 117 nIce dekhane para gaharI khAI sAmane banI rahatI hai, jisameM bar3e-bar3e jAmuna aura imalI Adi ke saghana per3a andhere meM lipaTe hue se khar3e haiN| ghATI se Upara kI thora pahAr3I kA mukha vAdaloM se DhakA huA thA isalie hama prAya: dina ke aMtima prakAza meM TaTola-TaTola kara maTha ke nagAr3e kI AvAja ke sahAre rAstA DhUMDha rahe the, jo gomukha se pravAhita hokara nIce ke bharane meM par3ane vAle pAnI ke svara se pratispardhA kara rahI thI / isakA prabhAva vAstava meM bahuta acchA pdd'aa| eka bho kadama yadi galata par3a jAya to manuSya kA patA kahA~ lage ? phira to usakI sabhI zaktiyA~ vyartha ho jAyeM / anta meM, logoM ne hamArA 'hallA' suna liyA aura usa andhakAra meM cirAgeM dikhAI dIM, jinake prakAza meM vaha pavitra mandira dRSTigocara huyA / yAtriyoM ko utarane meM sahAyatA dene ke lie sAdhu cele idhara-udhara phirane lage / saeNlvaeNTara rojA' ( Salvator Rosa ) isa dRzya ko apanI painsila kI sarvotkRSTa citra racanA ke lie cuna letA / gomukha ke pAsa pahu~ca kara hama kucha kSaNa sA~sa lene ke lie Thahare aura phira thor3I dera meM keloM kI kuJja meM jA pahu~ce, jahA~ mere svAgata ke lie pAla [ khulA tambU ] tanA huA thA / yadyapi maiM burI taraha thaka cukA thA parantu utsukatAvaza usa samaya taka caina na le sakA jaba taka ki vasiSTha ke mandira ko dekha na liyA / mandira kI imArata choTI aura sAdhAraNa hai; bahuta purAnI hone para bhI isakA jIrNoddhAra itanI bAra ho cukA hai ki mUla zrAkRti kA to koI aMza mAtra pravaziSTa rahA hai / nija mandira meM antima chora para aMgarakhe [labAde ] se Dha~ke hue vyathita muni ke zirobhAga mAtra ke darzana hue| mUrti kAle pASANa kI banI huI hai aura eka nIcI sI vedI para virAjamAna hai | samasta mandira jagamagA uThA aura vasiSTha kI prasannatA ke lie Azrama - vAsI stotra pATha karane lage / jUte [ bUTa ] pahane hue hone ke kAraNa maiM dvAra ke bAhara hI khar3A rahA aura ruci ke sAtha unake sulalita stotra ko prAdyopAnta sunatA rahA / vRddha guru athavA mahanta, jo prAkRti meM lambA aura durbala thA, barAmade meM kRSNa mRgacarma para baiThA thA; aisA mAlUma hotA thA mAnoM usane apane zarIra ke mAMsa ko vAstava meM nizzeSa kara diyA thA, usake supuSTa aura sucikkaNa cikane-cupar3e celoM ke aura usake zarIra kA yaha antara spaSTa thA / usakI jaTAe~ ulajhI huI thIM, zarora bhasma se prAlipta thA aura vaha itanA dhyAnamagna thA ki bAharI vastu kI ora dRSTi nikSepa bhI nahIM kara rahA thA / AratI kA dRzya prakaraNa . 6; vasiSTha kA mandira 1 kArDa borDa ke DibboM aura itradAnoM Adi para citroM aura vividha Diz2AinoM ko banAne vAlA eka pratibhAzAlI kalAkAra / perisa ke Louvre Museum meM isa kalAkAra ke bahuta se citra saMgRhIta haiM / -- A Guide to the Louvre - L. D. Luard, 1923

Page #235
118 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bahuta hI prabhAvapUrNa thA aura jaba yaha samApta huI to sabhI ziSyoM ne bArI-bArI se guru ke caraNoM meM daNDavat (dandhote) kii| isase nivRtta hokara ve do-do cAra-cAra kI Tukar3iyoM meM agni (dhUnI) ke cAroM ora ikaTThe ho gae (jo ThaMDI aura nama havA ke kAraNa Avazyaka thI) aura vizAla dharmazAlA ke pharza para samaya kATane lge| maiMne apanI bheTa mere guru ke dvArA vRddha yogI ke caraNoM meM car3havAI aura anya santuSTa sAdhuoM ko vahIM pharza para kalola karate hue chor3a kara bAhara A gayA kyoMki yadyapi unake zarIroM para bhasma putI huI thI parantu unake moTetAje zarIroM se yaha spaSTa thA ki unakI tapasyA saccI nahIM thii| yadi nIce ke maidAna meM, jahA~ tharmAmITara 1350 para thA, ve Aga jalA kara usake cAroM ora baiThate to usakA kucha mUlya bhI hotA parantu yahA~ to tApakrama 70 hI thA aura bAdala ghire hue the, aise sthAna para yaha agni eka vilAsa kA sAdhana mAtra thii|' mandira ke praveza-dvAra kI donoM bAz2a kAle saMgamarmara ke pattharoM para do pare zilAlekha the (jinakI pratilipi pariziSTa meM dI gaI hai) unakI nakala karane ke kAmoM meM gurujI ko lagA kara meM TaoNrca kI rozanI se cAroM ora ke hisse ko dekhane lgaa| pahalI hI vastu jo bahuta ruci kI thI - vaha antima paramAra kI chatarI thI, jo eka patale se mArga dvArA mandira se pRthaka bano huI thii| isa para eka aNDAkAra gumbada khambhoM para TikA huA hai, nIce eka vedI para paramAra kI mUrti khar3I hai, jo muni ke prati vinayAvanata hai / pItala kI banI huI lagabhaga sAr3he tIna phITa U~cI isa mUrti kI ora bhI musalamAna kA dhyAna gae binA na rahA aura usane dhana kI khoja meM isakI jAMgha para kulhAr3I kA vAra kara hI diyA / zilAlekha se vidita hotA hai ki muni ne AbU ke prati kie hue pUrvavaNita dohare aparAdha ke kAraNa dhArAvarSa kI vinatI para koI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isa pavitra parvata para rAjya karane vAlA vaha apanI zAkhA kA antima rAjA thA, parantu itihAsa meM dhAra paramAra ke nAma kA aba bhI sammAna hai aura pahAr3oM ke nivAsI use isI nAma se pukArate haiM; usake zatruoM ke itihAsa meM bhI bAdazAha kutubuddIna ke vijetA ke rUpa meM usakA ullekha prApta hai jo usake deza-prema aura parAkrama kA sAkSIbhUta hai| vaha altamaza ke samaya taka pUrNarUpeNa saltanata kI zakti ke AdhIna bhI usa samaya taka nahIM huA thA jaba taka ki nADola ke cauhAna virodhI zakti se na jA mile aura unhIM kI eka zAkhA devar3A Age , yogiyoM kI tapasyA kA eka yaha bhI prakAra hai ki ve varSa ke uSNatama mahInoM meM apane cAroM ora bhAga jalA lete haiM aura bIca meM baiTha kara eka bar3e cimaTe se usameM lagAtAra iMdhana DAlate rahate haiN|

Page #236
prakaraNa - 6; vasiSTha kA zrAzrama [ 11e calakara paramAroM kI vaMza-paramparA meM ArUDha huI / ina zilAlekhoM meM prathama devar3A ke kie hue paTTe uddhRta haiM, jinameM usane apane pUrvavattiyoM dvArA pradatta bhUmi evaM adhikAroM ko svadatta vizeSa dAna ke sAtha cAlU ( bahAla ) rakhA hai| cauka ke dAhine sire para hinduoM ke plUTo ( Pluto) devatA, pAtAlezvara kA choTA-sA mandira hai jo dharAtala se kucha sIr3hiyAM nIcA hai; isa devatA ke nivAsa kI paizAcika gambhIratA se yukta koI bhI prAkarSaNa kI vastu mandira meM nahIM thI, kevala kucha upadevoM kI choTI mUrtiyoM ke sAtha pAtAlezvara kI mUrti ekAkI dIpaka ke manda prakAza meM dikhAI par3a rahI thI / eka vedI para jisa para AsamAna kI hI chata hai, kitanI hI devamUrtiyAM virAjamAna haiM jinakA aihika nivAsa sthAna naSTa ho cukA hai| inameM se yamunA ke nAtha zyAma kI mUrti bahuta sundara banI huI hai; isI prakAra ke do khambhe bhI haiM; inakI U~cAI do-do phITa hai aura ye kitane hI vibhAgoM meM ba~Te hue haiM, jinameM devatAoM kI ubharI huI mUrtiyAM banI huI haiM / yadi ye silenI Sileni ' kI bhAMti ke hote to inheM sarvotkRSTa kahA jA sakatA thaa| cauka ke madhya meM do paurANika mUrtiyAM aura haiM, jo himAcala ke putra, nandivarddhana evaM usake mitra sarpa kI banAI jAtI haiM / yaha vahI sarpa hai jisa para vaha baiThA huA hai aura jisane, Apako yAda hogA, indra ke vajra kI coTa se bane hue gaDDhe ko bharane ke lie himAlaya ke vaMzaja ko prerita kiyA thA / isake pAsa hI kucha satiyoM ke smAraka stambha haiM jina para bar3hiyA kurAI kA kAma ho rahA hai aura jo candrAvatI ke dhvaMsAvazeSoM se lAe gae haiM / prAcIna muni vasiSTha ke zrAzrama meM jo kucha dekhane yogya thA vaha saba dekhabhAla kara maiM apane Dere meM lauttaa| usa samaya zArIrika evaM mAnasika utsAha ke sAtha meM pUre solaha ghaMTe vyatIta kara cukA thA aura aba jvara, sardI evaM thakAna ke kAraNa pasta thA / yadyapi harI cAya kA eka pyAlA usa samaya amRta ke samAna lagA thA parantu vaha merI cetanA ko vismRti meM na dhakela sakA / zrAbU kI sampUrNa prakRti meM koI badala dikhAI nahIM detA thA; tez2a havA pratyeka ghATI se U~ce-U~ce vRkSoM athavA haz2AroM jhaNDoM ke samAna laharAte hue kele ke pattoM ko sparza karatI huI A rahI thI, jisameM nirantara badale hue jalaprapAtoM kA ekAnta " grIka paurANika gAthA ke anusAra parvatoM aura vanoM kA devatA jo DAyonIsasa ( I0pU0 430 - 367) kA mitra aura adhyApaka thA / -The Oxford Companion to English Literature, p. 724.

Page #237
120 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA svara bhI sarvopari (Super-added) yoga de rahA thaa| parantu, aAvAja ke isa jhamele meM bhI paramapitA kI stuti karate hue sAdhu-bandhuoM kA samaveta svara sunAI de rahA thA jo isa dRzya meM (Inharnionious) bemela pratIta nahIM hotA thaa| parvatIya ekAnta meM isa sAdhanA ke vAtAvaraNa se zAnta-bhAvanAe~ udabuddha ho rahI thI aura mujhe mevAr3a ke rANA rAjasiMha ke ye zabda yAda pAe 'masjida meM mUllA kI bAMga sUno athavA mandira se ghaNToM ko AvAja, donoM kA lakSya eka hI paramAtmA hai|' aisI hI sthitiyoM meM hameM alaukika devI surakSA ke madhura prabhAvoM kI anubhUtiyA~ hotI haiM-jinako chApa bhAvI jIvana se dUra nahIM hotI aura yaha zikSA milatI hai ki nitya-prati kI mAnavIya [bhautika] vAJchAoM se parAvRtta hokara usa patha se vilaga honA cAhie jo samasta sAMsArika bhogoM ke lie kitanA hI mahAn kyoM na ho parantu vahI jIvana kA carama lakSya nahIM hai / yahA~ ekAnta nahIM hai varan aisA pratIta hotA hai mAnoM prakRti apanI sundaratama kRtiyoM ko lekara sambhASaNa kara rahI hai| isI manodazA meM merA dhyAna rAmAyaNa ke rAtri varNana kI ora gayA-rAmAyaNa, jo saMsAra meM prAcInatama kAvya hai, jisakI racanA rAma ke AdhyAtmika guru vAlmIki ne kI hai| prAcInakAla meM aisI prathA thI (jo abhI vilupta nahIM haI hai) ki rAjA evaM sAmanta loga nija ke tathA apane parivAra ke lie RSiyoM kI kuTiyoM meM jA kara naitika Adeza grahaNa kiyA karate the; yaha usa samaya kA sundara varNana hai jaba ki donoM raghu-putra rAma aura lakSmaNa vAlmIki ke Azrama meM gae the aura unhoMne unake pUrvajoM ke parAkrama kA gAna kiyA thaa| 'he rAghava ! ApakA kalyANa ho, Apa zayana kareM, Apako nidrA meM koI vighna na ho; sabhI taruvara niSpanda haiM, pazu-pakSI nidrAmagna haiM aura prakRti kA mukha rAtri ke andhakAra se avaguNThita hai| saMdhyA dhIre-dhIre rAtri meM pariNata ho gaI hai aura gaganAGgaNa meM jyotirmaya AkAza-gaMgA evaM tArA-samUha camaka rahA hai, mAnoM AkAza A~khoM se bharA huA hai / saMsAra se andhakAra ko bhagAne vAle [candramA] kA udaya ho gayA hai aura praphulla rAtri prAnanda se paripUrNa hai / " / ___ inhIM vicAroM meM DUbatA-utarAtA huA maiM so gayA aura jaba jAgA to vahI samaveta-gAna (Chrous) cala rahA thA, parantu vaha muni kI stuti meM thA yA kubera (pAtAlezvara) kI prArthanA meM athavA anya kisI mahAna devatA ke stavana meM-isakI maiMne pUchatAcha nahIM kii| prAtaHkAla sAta baje dhundha chAI huI thI * Book 1. Sec. 30, Carcy and Marshman's Translation, 1808.

Page #238
prakaraNa -6; utarAI [ 121 jisase sadaiva hariyAlI se DhaMkA rahane vAlA vaha maTha bhI sUkhA aura Ujar3a-sA dikhAI dene lgaa| maiM pahAr3a ke kinAre-kinAre mor3a khAte hue bAga meM Tahalane lagA jisameM kevala kucha sAdhAraNa se kanda aura zAka hI lage hue the| merA vizvAsa thA ki sUrya devatA ke udita hote hI dhundha tirohita ho jAyagI aura mujhe kucha aura aura dRzya dekhane ko mileMge, parantu merI yaha AzA vyartha gii| ___yaha mandira susampanna hai aura yAtriyoM ke utsAha se yahAM ke nivAsiyoM kI sabhI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti hotI rahatI hai| abhI hAla hI meM sirohI ke rAva zyosiMha ne isake jIrNoddhAra meM dasa hajAra rupaye kharca kie haiM aura AbU kI (Cybele) adhiSThAtrI durgAdevI ke eka svarNacchatra car3hAyA hai; parantu, berUra (Berrur) ke rANA ne devI ke sampUrNa car3hAve meM se baMTavAre kA bahAnA karake devar3A rAjA kI bheMTa ko vahAM se haTA diyA aura. pratyakSa meM, devatA ke mAla ko corI hone se bacAne kI yukti apane lAbha ke pakSa meM prastuta kii| jUna 15vIM; jisa baeNraoNmITara para mujhe pUrA bharosA thA vaha acalezvara se calate hI TUTa gyaa| vahAM isameM aura bace hue baeNraoNmITara meM 1deg40' se kama kA antara nahIM thA kyoMki TUTane vAle meM 26.65' aura dUsare meM 25055' ke aMka the / vasiSTha ke mandira para isameM 26deg20' tathA tharmAmITara meM 72. par3he gae the ataH AbU kI ThIka-ThIka UMcAI jJAta karanA abhI bAkI hI raha gayA thA; isakA zodhana yA to samudra ke taTa para pahu~cane para ho sakatA thA athavA isakI sacAI jA~cane ke lie aura koI dUsarA upAya karane para / astu, isake dvArA vyakta kI gaI UMcAI kA mela mere usa moTe anumAna se baiTha jAtA hai jo maiMne samaya-samaya para caDhAI karate samaya, dRSTi ke anumAna se athavA AsapAsa kI bhUmi para dRgvistAra karake lagAyA thA / subaha ATha baje halke-halke bAdaloM meM hamArI utarAI zurU huii| hamArA rAstA kramazaH DhAlU thA jisameM kaI sau gajoM taka rAhatiyoM dvArA khetI ke lie jamIna nikAlane ko kATa-kATa kara girAye hue per3oM ke kAraNa jagaha-jagaha rukAvaTa pAtI rhii| lohe kA khurapA, jisase jamIna meM bIja (vizeSataH makkA) ke lie gaDDhA karate haiM, yahAM para hala kA sthAna lie hue hai| utarAI ke lagabhaga eka tihAI rAste taka una phaloM ko bahutAyata rahI jinako hindustAna meM phAlasA ora karauMdA kahate haiM / Age calakara sahasA inake darzana durlabha ho ge| ataH isa sthAna ko usI dharAtala para samajhanA cAhie jahAM pahale maiMne ina (phaloM) ko car3hAI meM dekhA thA aura jahAM para rogI baeNraoNmITara ne 27deg35'

Page #239
122 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aMza batAe the| bahuta sI kubbedAra jar3eM bAhara nikala AI thIM aura mujhe logoM ne batAyA ki eka pakhavAr3e meM acchI taraha varSA ho jAne para to bhUmi phUloM se sajar3a ho jAvegI / 1 gyAraha baje ( dina); hama loga parvata kI talahaTI meM tAlAba para jA pahu~ce jahA~ milane ke lie maiMne apane AdamiyoM ko prAjJA dI thI; parantu vahAM na AdamI dikhAI die na ghor3e aura mujhe giravara ke saradAra kA AbhAra uThAnA par3A jisane saujanyavaza apane do ghor3e mere sAtha kara die the / eka para maiMne apane vRddha guru ko car3hA diyA aura dUsare para eka laMgar3e naukara ko baiThA diyA / maiM giravara ke jaMgala ko chAna kara cAra mIla dUra hamAre par3Ava ke sthAna ko DhUMDhane ke lie apanI 'svargIya gAr3I' para banA rhaa| maiM pahale varNana kara cukA hU~ ki yaha ghanA jaMgala AbU kI talahaTI ke kinAre-kinAre calA gayA hai; isako pAra karate samaya mere sAthiyoM kI isa choTI sI Tukar3I ko usI durbhAgya kA sAmanA karanA par3A jisakA zikAra gujarAta kA barbara sulatAna' ho cukA thA / eka UMce per3a se, jo apanI koDhiyA chAla ke kAraNa 'koDha' kahalAtA hai, tIvra krodha meM bharA huA barroM kA dala nikalA aura pratyeka vyakti para TUTa pdd'aa| sabako apane-apane prANoM kI par3I thI / vRddha guru ne jaoNna gilpina ( John Gilpin) kI taraha himmata karake apane ghor3e ke er3a lagAI aura havA meM ur3ate hue unake sapheda vastroM meM ve TUTe tAre ke samAna dikhAI die; sipAhI ne apanI bandUka bhI pheMka dI ki use daur3a nikalane meM subhItA mile; 'svargIya gAr3I' aura usa para 1 mahamUda begar3A / viliyama kUpara (William Cowper) kI prasiddha vyaMgya - hAsya- pradhAna kavitA kA pAtra / gilpina landana kA rahane vAlA thA aura zrolanI (Olney) ke nikaTa usakI jAyadAda thI jahA~ viliyama kUpara 1785 I0 meM nivAsa karatA thA / kavi ne varNana kiyA hai ki apane vivAha kI 20 vIM varSagAMTha manAne ke lie jaoNna gilpina aura usakI patnI ne eDamanTana nAmaka sthAna para jAne kA vicAra kiyA / mArga meM gilpina kA ghor3A bigar3a gayA aura eDamanTana se bhI Age dasa mIla taka daur3atA calA gayA jahA~ se use vApasa lauTanA par3A / rAste meM gilpina kI dazA bar3I vicitra ho gaI thI jisakA varNana parama hAsyaprada hai / kUpara ko gilpina kI kahAnI leDI oNsTina (Lady Austen ) ne sunAI thI jaba vaha parama udAsa thaa| isa kahAnI ko suna kara vaha rAta bhara ha~satA rahA aura prAtaH usane isako kavitAbaddha kara diyaa| The Oxford Companion to English Literature, Paul Harvey, P. 41IS.

Page #240
prakaraNa - 5; zrAbU kI paridhi [ 123 karake savAra mujhako bhI chor3a kara ve loga bhAga gae aura yadi eka naukara dayA mere Upara apanI caTTara na DAla detA to meM to donoM tarapha se mArA jAtA- eka to itanA bImAra thA ki bhAga kara baca nahIM sakatA thA, phira Upara se bareM khA jAtIM / kucha to isa caddara ke kavaca ke kAraNa aura kucha, jaisA ki rAhatiyoM ne kahA, acalezvara ke bheMTa car3hAne ke kAraNa mere eka bhI DaMka nahIM lagA / jidhara se hamalA huA thA udhara se zatruoM kI bhinabhinAhaTa kama hone taka pratIkSA karake vaha laMgar3A naukara ThAkura kI ghor3I para yadyapi vaha peTa meM bacce ke kAraNa moTI ho rahI thI, pUrI tejI ke sAtha 'alI madada, alI madada' cillAtA huA bhaagaa| vaha bhaTiyArA binA pagar3I yA sAphe ke hI bhAgatA calA gayA aura bAda meM mujhe eka sipAhI ko DolI livA lAne ke lie bhejanA par3A kyoMki barroM ne use isa burI taraha kATa liyA thA ki vaha hila-Dula bhI nahIM sakatA thA / 0 dopahara meM hama giravara pahu~ce jahA~ mujhe mAlUma huA ki merA lazkara pAlar3I se usI samaya vahA~ pahu~cA thA / yahA~ baeNrAmITara 28 60' para thA jaba ki pAlar3I meM (jahA~ se car3hAI prArambha hotI hai) yahI yantra 28040 batalA rahA thA; ina pariNAmoM se isakA mUlya turanta A~kA jA sakatA thA / maiM anyatra batA cukA hU~ ki yahA~ ke loga AbU kI bAharI paridhi kA anumAna bIsa se pacIsa kosa arthAt cAlIsa se pacAsa mIla kA lagAte haiM / isa anumAna kI sacAI kA patA lagAne ke lie maiMne eka moTA sA khAkA nIce diyA hai jo guruzikhara se vasiSTha ke mandira athavA utAra kI talahaTI meM tAlAba taka pahu~cane ke mArga ke AdhAra para banAyA gayA hai; yaha bilakula sahI hai, yaha to nahIM kahA jA sakatA, parantu isase eka qhyAla banAyA jA sakatA haiM / isa rekhA kI sAmAnya dizA dakSiNa-dakSiNa-pazcima hai aura isake sabhI mor3a, utAra-car3hAva va U~cAI ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue gyAraha kosa athavA bAIsa mIla kA anumAna baiThatA hai; parantu hama guru-zikhara se maidAna taka ke sIdhe utAra ke lie, yadi yaha saMbhava ho, do kosa aura jor3a dete haiM, isa taraha isa parvata kA vistAra teraha kosa yA chabbIsa mIla AtA hai| aba, yadi isameM se eka tihAI bhAga kama kara deM to talahaTo para kA sIdhA vistAra jJAta ho jAyagA jo isakI anumAnita bar3I se bar3I paridhi ho sakatA hai, parantu merI samajha se yaha bahuta jyAdA hai / sambhavataH yadi hama uttara meM guru zikhara se dakSiNa meM vasiSTha ke mandira taka kI sIdhI rekhA ko AbU kA sIdhA samatala bhAga mAna kara anumAna lagAeM to adhika sahI pariNAma nikala sakegA / yaha rekhA zrATha kosa yA solaha mIla kI hai - utAra-car3hAva va Ubar3a-khAbar3a bhUmi kA sIdhA phAsalA aura jor3eM

Page #241
124 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA to yaha bAraha mIla se adhika nahIM aataa| ina satraha aura bAraha kosa ke adhikAdhika vyAsoM kA madhya-pariNAma lagabhaga paMdraha kosa athavA paiMtAlIsa tIsa ?] mIla kI paridhi kA pAtA hai jo sthAnIya anumAna ke barAbara hI hai| Chach SHREINSTENS hinduoM ke isa pavitra parvata aura IsAI dharma se sambandhita mAuNTa sinAi (Mount Sinai) ke prAkRtika dRzyoM meM eka vilakSaNa samAnatA hai, jo yadyapi isa sthAna se cAra aMza adhika uttara meM hote hue bhI tApakrama meM vaise hI parivartanoM ke sAtha vanaspati-saMsAra meM isI prakAra ke pariNAma upasthita karatA hai| Adhunika yAtriyoM meM se sarva-prathama sthAnIya nirbhIka yAtrI barkahAI (Burkhardt) bhI mAuNTa sinAi ke zikhara para varSa ke usI bhAga meM pahuMcA thA jaba ki meM AbU para thA arthAt jUna ke madhya meM / usakA kahanA hai ki talahaTI meM tharmAmITara 100deg se 110deg taka calA gayA thA aura usane zikhara para iMgalaiNDa kI garmiyoM kA Ananda 76deg para luuttaa| idhara mere pAsa tharmAmITara talahaTI meM 95deg se 108deg taka thA aura zikhara para 640 se 76deg para / usane batAyA ki 'khUbAnI, jo kAhirA (Cairo) meM aprela ke anta taka paka jAtI hai vaha sinAi parvata para jUna ke madhya taka. khAne yogya nahIM thii|' prAbU ke usI dezIya phala ko bhI yahI dazA thI jo vibhinnatA meM mUsA ke parvata (Mosaic Mount) para utpanna hone vAle phala se kahIM bar3hakara thaa| baqahArDa (Burk hardt) ne sinAi' (Sinai) kI U~cAI kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai parantu tApakrama aura jAr3oM meM isakI coTI ko + Mount Sinai kI U~cAI 7,652 para phITa hai|

Page #242
[ 125 kA (gAdhAnagara) pi con Dhakane vAlI barpha ke AdhAra para hama isakA hisAba lagA sakate haiM; aisA dRzya hindustAna meM himAlaya ke dakSiNa meM kabhI dekhane ko nahIM milatA hai / aba, pAbU' kI yAtrA samApta huI, mujhe santoSa hai; parantu abhI candrAvatI bAkI hai| mujhe bhaya hai ki use chor3a hI denI par3egI aura apane Apa ko isI kA anveSaka mAna kara santoSa kara lenA pdd'egaa| AbU ne merA kacUmara nikAla diyA; bukhAra bar3ha rahA hai, cehare aura hAthoM para khUba sUjana A gaI hai, jo sUrya ko sodhI kiraNoM ke kAraNa bar3ha bhI gaI hai / sUrya kI tejI kA prabhAva usa samaya ke vAtAvaraNa meM aura bhI adhika mAlUma hotA hai jaba vaha apanI kiraNeM sameTa letA hai| isa mAyAmaya parvata kI yAtrA karate samaya kisI bhI yorapa-nivAsI yAtrI ko apanI zakti ke viSaya meM bhrama ho sakatA hai kyoMki ThaNDI aura utsAhaprada havA use parizrama ke lie prerita karatI hai aura vahI use nukasAna bhI pahu~cAtI hai / phira, maiM yaha bhI kahU~gA ki jinake pAsa isa yAtrA meM bitAne ke lie mujhase adhika samaya nahIM hai unheM yaha prayAsa karanA bhI nahIM cAhie kyoMki yahAM ke bahumUlya aura vicitra bhaNDAroM ko dekhane ke lie hI kama se kama eka mahInA cAhie / savivaraNa mAnacitra, vibhinna dRzyoM kI citrAvalI, rekhAcitra, pahAr3iyoM aura yahAM ke mandiroM ke citroM ke sAtha-sAtha, yadi sambhava ho to, unakA kucha varNana bhI, tathA yahAM ke zAsakoM kA kucha hAla, yahAM kI purANa-paramparA, vividha mAnyatAeM aura pazu-pakSiyoM, khanija padArthoM evaM vanaspati-vijJAnako sAmagrI bhI sAtha ho to yaha saba milakara yahAM kA vivaraNa eka asAdhAraNa manoraMjana kI vastu hogI / yaha mahAn kArya hama kisI bhAvI prakRti-pujArI kalApremI yAtrI ke lie chor3a rahe haiM aura use ina prAntoM meM khUba prasAra karane vAle kavi ke zabdoM meM yahI sUcita karate haiM ki ' maiM prAbU-mAhAtmya nAmaka pustaka kharIda lAyA hU~ (pratyeka tIrtha-sthAna sambandhI pustaka ko mAhAtmya kahate haiM) jisameM yahAM ke sabhI dharmika kAryoM kA vivaraNa hai aura bIca-bIca meM una rAjAnoM kA bhI ullekha hai, jinhoMne ina mandiroM ko samRddha kiyA hai athavA inakA jIrNoddhAra karAyA hai| sAtha hI, una prATha hajAra prakAra ke paudhoM kA varNana hai jo yahAM ke dharAtala para pAe jAte hai| yaha grantha bahuta hI sundara aura sulikhita hai tathA jahA~ taka mujhe yAda hai, prAkRta meM hai| pratyoka paMkti ke nIce saMskRta vyAkhyA yA rUpAntara bhI kiyA gayA hai| parantu jaba mere guru yatijI mere sAtha the usa samaya mujhe isako par3hane kA avasara nahIM milA / yaha prati rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTI ke saMgrahAlaya meM surakSita hai /

Page #243
126 ] isa pavitra bhUmi para aise yAtrI AveM, aura ina jAdU bhare khaNDaharoM meM ve zAnti ke sAtha ghUma jAveM, parantu ina avazeSoM ko cher3eM nahIM, kisI bhI manacale ke hAtha dRzyoM ko bigAr3e nahIM; hAya, ve pahale hI kitane bigar3a cuke haiM ! ye vediyAM aise kAryoM ke lie nahIM banI thIM, rASTroM (jAtiyoM) ne kabhI jina para zraddhA prakaTa kI thI, una para zraddhA pradarzita karo, jisase ki hamAre deza kA nAma kalaMkita na ho / pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA AL

Page #244
prakaraNa 7 giravara; candrAvatI; smArakoM kI durdazA; lekhaka dvArA khoja; zilAlekha, candrAvatI ko yugadhvasta nagarI kA varNana; vApikAeM; sikke; zrImatI bleyara kA jarnala [rojanAmacA); yAtrA phira cAlU; purAnI sar3akoM kA tyAga; pUrva yUropIya yAtriyoM ke samaya meM ghumantU jAtiyoM ke caritra; parvatazreNI; sarotarA; maidAna meM punarAgamana; cIrAsanI [citrAsaNI]; pAlhanapura jile kA dIvAna; pAlhanapura kI purAtana vastueM; mejara mAilsa; siddhapura-zivamandira; rudramAlA ke dhvaMsAvazeSa; zilAlekha / giravara-jUna 16vIM-barasAtI kSetroM se bhArI bAdala umar3e cale pA rahe haiM aura yaha sUcita kara rahe haiM ki mAnasUna Ane hI vAlA hai isalie mujhe jaldI hI Age bar3hanA cAhie anyathA jharanoM meM bAr3ha A jAyagI aura merA bar3audA pahu~cane kA mArga ruka jAyagA / candrAvatI rahI jA rahI hai, isakA mujhe duHkha hai / pAThakoM ko etad-viSayaka thor3e se sAdhAraNa vivaraNa se hI santoSa kara lenA pdd'egaa| candrAvatI athavA, jaisA ki isako bolate haiM, candrauto parakoTe se ghirI hone ke kAraNa nagarI kahalAtI hai| yaha dakSiNa-pUrva meM giravara se 10 mIla ke antara para isI nAma kI jAgIra meM sirohI rAjya ke antargata hai| yadyapi giravara ke saradAra ke saujanya aura jJApakatA ke lie maiM usakA AbhAra mAnatA hU~ parantu eka purAtattvAnveSaka ke nAte samaya aura barbara turka dvArA vidhvasta smArakoM ke vikretA evaM nAza karane vAle ko maiM kSamA nahIM kara sktaa| yaha bhAvanA kadApi sahI nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha sthAna pahale hI manuSya ko pahu~ca ke bAhara hai aura phira yahA~ ke svAmI ke mahAn lobha ke kAraNa, jise prativarSa yahA~ kI TUTa-phUTa ko bicautI se acchI AmadanI ho jAtI hai, ve sabhI zRGkhalAeM naSTa ho jAyeMgI jo ise atIta se sambaddha kie hue haiN| prakRti kI udAratA bhI paramAroM ke gaurava ko drutagati se durbhedya AvaraNa dvArA DhaMke jA rahI hai / ina vizAla mandiroM meM nIravatA kA sAmrAjya chAyA huA hai / kisI samaya jina sar3akoM para dharma aura vyApAra se prerita dhanADhya zraddhAluoM kI bhIr3a-bhAr3a lagI rahatI thI vahAM Aja zeroM aura rIchoM ne adhikAra kara liyA hai athavA kabhI-kabhI inase kucha hI. adhika sabhya koI bhIla bhI A nikalatA hai / candrAvatI ke vidhvaMsa ke sAthasAtha vyApAra kA mArga bhI badala gayA aura yadi una ghumAvadAra rAstoM kA prAcIna granthoM evaM zilAlekhoM meM varNana na milatA hotA to unake bAre meM kucha bhI

Page #245
128 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA patA na calatA / mujhe sabase pahale isakA hAla "bhoja-caritra" se jJAta hA jisameM likhA hai ki jaba kisI uttara-dezIya AkramaNakArI ne rAjA bhoja ko dhAra kI gaddI se utAra diyA to vaha bhAga kara candrAvatI A gayA thaa| isase patA calatA hai ki yaha nagarI usa samaya dhAra ke rAjya meM thii| phira bhI, isakI sthiti kA ThIka-ThIka patA lagAne ke lie merA prayatna bahuta dinoM taka asaphala rahA, vizeSata: jaba mujhe mAlUma huA ki isakA nAma bigar3a kara candautI ho gayA hai| anta meM, mere dala ke eka sadasya ko, jo zilAlekhoM ko dekhane ke lie ghumatA thA, isakA patA cAMpI nAmaka grAma ke eka tAlAba para lagA jo arAvalI ke dakSiNa kI ora korAvara kI jAgIra meM hai| isa zilAlekha meM cittaur3a ke gahalota rAjAoM ke aura aNahilavAr3A ke solaMkiyoM, candrAvatI ke paramAroM tathA nAMdola ke cauhAnoM ke antarjAtIya yuddhoM kA varNana hai jisameM apara jAti kI vaMza-paramparA para prakAza DAlate hue likhA hai-"arisiMha ke do putra kanhaiyA aura bItthuka (Beethuc) bar3e yoddhA the, jo donoM hI candrAvatI kI lar3AI meM zrI bhavAna gupta ke sAtha yuddha karate hue mAre ge| zrI bhavAna gupta ke do putra the, bhImasiMha aura lokasiMha / vIsaladeva, hArAdri karNa aura mUlarAja ke Anandamaya hRdaya meM nivAsa karane vAle balI yoddhAoM ko ghAyala karatA huA bhomasiMha mRtyu ko prApta huaa| usakA bhAI zrI lokasiMha sahasrArjuna (Adhunika cUli mAhezvara (Chooli Maheshwar) jo narmadA para hai) ke nagara ko vijaya karane ke prayatna meM apane zatru mAlavarAja somavarmA ke dvArA vAmanasthalI ke yuddha meM mArA gyaa|" bA~dha ke nirmAtA taka pahu~cane se pahale kitanI hI aura bAtoM kA ullekha bhI zilAlekha meM hai jisake anta meM tithi 132 dI huI hai jisakA antima aMka miTa gayA hai / isa taraha ise saMvat 1325 vi0 athavA 1266 I0 samajhanA cAhie / candrAvatI ke yuddha kA saMketa isase koI eka zatAbdI pUrva kA hai, jaisA ki isa yuddha ke nAyakoM ke zilAlekhoM se dhvanita huA hai arthAt arisiMha cauhAna aura somezvara paramAra ke lekhoM se; inameM se pahalA mujhe nAMdola meM aura dUsarA hArAvatI meM prApta huA thaa| isa prakAra rAjA bhoja ke itihAsa se hameM candrAvatI ke do yugoM kA patA calatA hai ; pahalA, sAtavIM zatAbdo meM aura dUsarA bArahavIM meN| prathama yuga se bhI kitane samaya pUrva se isakI sthiti hai, isakA nirNaya to hama anuzrutiyoM aura loka-gAthAoM ke hI AdhAra para kara sakate ' isakA ullekha maiMne bhojarAja kA kAla-nirNaya karane ke sambandha meM Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. I, p. 223 meM kiyA hai|

Page #246
ETEEMALS SHRESTAllustralia candrAvatI meM eka brAhmaNa-mandira ke avazeSa pazcimA bhArata kI yAtrA

Page #247

Page #248
prakaraNa - 7; candrAvatI [ 126 haiM / eka tIsarA yuga bhI hamAre sAmane AtA hai arthAt pandrahavIM zatAbdI jaba ki pazcimI bhArata kI navIna rAjadhAnI, ahamada ke nagara, ko jIvana pradAna karane ke nimitta isa nagarI kA balidAna ho cukA thaa| maiMne 'itihAsa' meM usa vaMza kA varNana kiyA hai jisane candrAvatI ke dhvaMsAvazeSoM se isa nagarI ko hI nahIM varan gujarAta kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI araNahilavAr3A ko bhI mAta karane vAle ahamadAbAda ko basAyA thaa| parantu, ahamada kA nagara, jisake sthApatya kI sundaratA hindUkalA kI yojanA evaM bArIka kArIgarI kI dohAI de rahI hai, drutagati se vinAza kI ora agrasara ho rahA hai / jaba svadharma-tyAgI jaka' (jo itihAsa meM apane musalamAnI nAma vajIra-ula-mulka ke nAma se adhika prasiddha hai) ke pautra ahamada ne naI rAjadhAnI sthApita karake apanA nAma amara karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura vaha sthAna cunA jahAM bhIloM kI eka jAti basI huI thI, jinakI lUTa-pATa aura AkramaNa deza ke lie bhaya kA kAraNa bane hue the| taba una logoM ko vahAM se ukhAr3a kara kIrtilAbha kI dhuna meM usane usa bhUmi kI sthAnIya khAmiyoM kI ora dhyAna nahIM diyA aura vaha nagara sAbaramatI ke bhahe, asvAsthyaprada, nIce aura sapATa kinAre para bana kara khar3A ho gyaa| candrAvatI kI sAmagrI ko hI prahamadAbAda pahu~cA kara vaha santuSTa nahIM huA varana usane nizcaya kiyA ki zarIra ke sAtha-sAtha AtmA ko bhI vahIM le jAyA jAya prarthAt gharoM aura mandiroM ke masAle ke sAtha janatA bhI vahIM pahu~ca jAya / ' parantu, apane donoM tIrthoM, AbU parvata aura ArAsaNa, ke bIca meM sAbaramatI ke kinAre para candrAvatI kI AtmA ko kSINa hote hue jaba koI jaina upAsaka dekhatA to vaha apane prAcIna nivAsa ke mandiroM para vizAla masajidoM ke nirmANa kA dhyAna Ate hI usa nadI ke kinAre prAcIna kAla ke kisI niSkAsita yahUdI kI bhAMti sau-sau A~sU ro par3atA thaa| prastu, candrAvatI aura isakI sthiti para phira Aie / giravara se yahAM taka ke mArga ke adhabIca meM dakSiNa-pUrva dizA meM mAhola [mAvala] nAma kA grAma hai, jo isa nagarI kA upanagara kahA jAtA hai| isI grAma meM isakA eka daravAjA khar3A hai| banAsa nadI mAhola aura vidhvasta nagara ke pAsa hokara bahatI hai jo sambhavataH isake kinAre para hI basA huA thaa| gAMva meM pahuMcane se pahale eka 1 japhara, jo bAda meM mujaphphara khAna ke nAma se prasiddha huA, mUlata: TAka jAtIya kSatriya thaa| -rAjavinoda mahA-kAvyA (rA.prA.vi.pra.) bhUmikA, pR. 11 2 isI prakAra ke mahAn sthAnAntaraNa kA prayatna eka bAra ahamada se bhI bar3e sanakI mahamUda khilajI ne kiyA thA jo dillI ko vindhyAcala para le jAnA cAhatA thA; parantu mAMDa aura ahamadAbAda ke bhAgya meM samAnatA ho likhI thii|

Page #249
13. ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA noco parvata-zrego ko pAra karanA par3atA hai jo prAbU kI talahaTo se ho dakSiNa kI ora zurU ho jAtI hai; rAstA eka ghane jaMgala meM hokara jAtA hai jisameM se merA sAmAna bhI pAra na ho sakA / mukhya nagara meM bhI aba jaMgala hI jaMgala uga pAyA hai, kue~ aura bAvar3iyA~ pura gaI haiM, mandira dhvasta ho gae haiM aura bacIkhucI sAmagrI ko giravara kA saradAra nitya barabAda kie jA rahA hai| jisake pAsa ruci aura paisA hai usI ko vaha yaha sAmAna beca detA hai| eka tarapha ambAbhavAnI aura taraMgI yA tAriMgA ke mandira aura dUsarI ora Aba, ina donoM ke bIcoM-bIca candrAvatI hai / ambA bhavAnI aura tAriMgA ke mandira yahAM se pUrva meM pandraha mIla kI dUrI para haiM to pAbU bhI pazcima meM itane hI antara para hai| AbU ke samAna ye mandira bhI utane hI AkarSaka haiM aura jainoM tathA zaivoM donoM hI ke tIrthasthAna hai / yadi hama anuzruti para vizvAsa kareM to jJAta hotA hai ki yaha nagarI dhAra se bhI purAnI thI aura pazcimI bhArata kI usa samaya rAjadhAnI thI jaba ki paramAra yahA~ ke svAmI the aura nau-koTi mAravAr3a ke navoM kile bhI unhIM ke adhIna bar3e karada rAjyoM meM the| inakA vivaraNa eka padya meM anyatra diyA jA cukA hai jisameM batAyA gayA hai ki isa jAti kA adhikAra satalaja se narmadA taka phailA huA thA aura dhAra bhI unhIM ke adhInastha eka rAjya thaa| yadyapi, jaisA ki Upara kahA gayA hai, nagarI zabda se candrAvatI kA dRr3ha-prAkAra-yukta honA pAyA jAtA hai parantu, phira bhI Apatti kAla meM AbU kA kilA hI isakA zaraNya durga rahA hogA aura vyApArika maNDI ke dRSTikoNa se Aja isakI sthiti kitanI hI durgamya pratIta kyoM na ho parantu yaha yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki pUrvIya dezoM meM dhArmika aura vyApArika yAtrA donoM jor3alI bahineM rahI haiN| pratyeka yAtrA kA sthAna vyApAra kA kendra bhI rahA hai| ataH bhArata meM donoM prAya-dvIpoM se samudrataTIya vyApArika yAtA - - ' 'itihAsa' bhA0 1; pR0 760 rAjA dharaNIvarAha ne apane bhAiyoM ko nava koTa die jisakA eka padya isa prakAra hai : "maMDovara sAvaMta huvo ajamera ajaisU / gaDha pUMgala gajavaMta huvo mudrave bhANabhU // bhojarAja dhara dhATa huvo hAMsU pArakkara / alla palla arabudda bhojarAjA jAlaMdhara / / nava kor3a kirADU saMjugata, thira paMvAra hara thappiyA / dharaNIvarAha dhara bhAiyAM, koTa vAMTa jU jU kiyo|" dayAladAsa kRta paMvAra-vaMza-darpaNa, pR0 4-dazaratha zarmA, sAdula rAjasthAnI risarca iMsTI TyUTa, bIkAnera /

Page #250
prakaraNa - 7, candrAvatI [131 yAta ke pramukha mArga se kucha haTatI huI hone para bhI katipaya anya mArgoM ke madhya meM sthita hone ke kAraNa isa nagarI ke abhyutthAna ke sAdhana yathAvat bane rahe hoNge| yadi pramANa kI AvazyakatA ho to AbU para nirmita vaizya-bandhuoM ke mandira ko dekha liijie| isa mandira kA nirmANa-kAla vikrama saMvat 1287 (1231 I0), jo uttarI bhArata para islAmI Adhipatya ke cAlIsa varSa bAda kA hai, yahA~ ke vaibhava kI vizAlatA, zAsakoM kI prabala zakti, aura kalAoM kI usa avasthA ko spaSTatayA vyakta karatA hai jo usa samaya taka akSuNNa banI huI thii| yadyapi zilAlekha meM likhA hai ki 'candrAvatI para devatulya dhArAvarSa kA ekachatra rAjya thA' parantu, yaha spaSTa hai ki usane aNahilavAr3A kI sArvabhauma sattA ko svIkAra kara liyA thA, jisakI prAdhInatA se mukta hokara usake pUrvaja jaita ne apanI rAjabhakti apanI putrI 'buddhimatI aicchinI' sahita dillI ke antima rAjapUta samrATa pRthvIrAja ko samarpita kara dI thii|' dhArAvarSa ke bAda paramAra adhika samaya taka svatantratA kI rakSA na kara sake, isakA pramANa vasiSTha-mandira ke eka zilAlekha se prApta hotA hai, jisameM AbU para jAlora ke rAjA kAnhar3adeva cauhAna kI vijaya kA ullekha hai; isI lekha meM eka zapatha bhI ullikhita hai ki yadi paramAra apanA svattva punaH prApta kara le to vaha isa mandira kI dhArmika jAgIra ko cAlU rakhe anyathA use sATha hajAra varSoM taka naraka meM vAsa karanA hogaa| isa lekha meM koI tithi to nahIM dI huI hai parantu kyoMki usake putra vIramadeva ko alAuddIna ne saMvat 1347 athavA 1261 I0 meM jAlora se nikAlA thA isalie yahI sambhava hai ki dhArAvarSa ke putra preladama (Preladum) prilhAdana] se hI kAnhar3adeva ne pAbU kA adhikAra chInA thaa| kucha bhI ho, yaha eka asthAyI vijaya thI kyoMki devar3oM ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki rAva lumbA ne hI prAbU para saM0 1352 athavA 1266 I0 meM aura candrAvatI para saM0 1356 athavA 1303 I0 meM sthAyI rUpa se vijaya prApta kI thii| jina yuddha meM devar3oM ne paramAroM se sattA hastagata kI thI vaha bAr3elI nAmaka gAMva meM 1 antima bhATa kavi canda ko 36 pustakoM meM se eka meM usa yuddha kA varNana hai jisameM praNa:hilapura ke rAjA bhImadeva dvArA dhaSTa pAbU ko mukti ke lie prayatna kiyA gayA thA aura jisakA anta bhIma kI parAjaya evaM mRtyu ke sAtha huA thaa| jaitra, jisane apanA rAjya punaH prApta kara liyA thA, eka sau ATha sAmantoM meM parama prasiddha humA, aura usakA putra lakSaNa (lakSamaNa) cauhAna kA mahAmAtya bnaa| * sva0 go0 hI0 probhA ne yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1368 (I. sa. 1311) meM honA likhA hai|-sirohii rAjya kA itihAsa pR0 187 /

Page #251
132 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA huA thA jahA~ aganasena kA putra merutuga apane sAta so sambandhiyoM ke sAtha kAma AyA thaa| ina samayoM ke bIca-bIca meM paramAroM ke choTe-choTe mAtahata sAmantoM kI saMkhyA ko cauhAna kama karate rahe ; pratyeka vijaya ke avasara para eka naI zAkhA utpanna hotI rahI aura inameM se bahuta sI zAkhAoM ke banane meM to unake pramukha kI sahAyatA bhI Avazyaka na huI; unake vaMzajoM ko pramukha ko sAdhAraNa sI AjJA kA pAlana mAtra karanA par3atA thA; madAra aura giravara Adi ke aise hI saradAra haiM / hindU purAtattvAnveSaka ke lie ye vivaraNa kitane hI manoraMjaka kyoM na hoM sAdhAraNa pAThaka ko ina bhAvanAoM meM koI rasa nahIM prAvegA isalie maiM aba candrAvatI se vidA letA hai-usI candrAvatI se jo saMvat 1461 athavA 1405 I0 meM rAva subbU' dvArA sirohI ko sthApanA hone para tathA sAtha hI ahamadAbAda basAe jAne para pUrNataH naSTa ho gaI thii| maiMne apane sAthiyoM kI eka Tukar3I khaNDaharoM ko dekhane ke lie bheja dI thI kyoMki ina avazeSoM meM kisI prakAra kI rUci na rakhane vAle mere devar3A mitroM kI gapazapa kI apekSA maiM una logoM ke vivaraNa se adhika ThIka nirNaya para pahu~ca sakatA thaa| una logoM dvArA prastuta vivaraNa ne apanI atyanta mahattvapUrNa khoja ko dekhane ke lie merI icchA ko jAgata kara diyA-jisa khoja ko maiM sindhu para Arora, jamanA [yamunA para sUrapura', cambala para baraulI, hADautI meM candrabhAgA aura aise hI bahuta se vismRta nAmoM se kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM smjhtaa| unhoMne mujhe prAnandapUrvaka una bace-khuce mandiroM aura bAvar3iyoM kA vivaraNa sunAyA jinake khambhe miTTI meM lipaTe par3e the, mUrtiyAM bhagna huI par3I thIM, ye saba DheroM meM isa prakAra par3I thI mAnoM yuddha meM pheMkI gaI hoM, ye saba kisI bhAvI yAtrI kI lekhanI ko amara banAne ke lie rahI jA rahI hai| yaha eka vicitra tathya hai ki bhArata meM kevala dhArmika sthApatya hI isa kalA kI prAcIna avasthA kA sUcana karane ke lie bacA raha gayA hai| cittaur3a ke ati ' rAva zivabhAraNa yA zobhA ne vi0 saM0 1462 (I0 sa0 1405) meM siraNavA nAmaka pahAr3I ke nIce eka zahara basAyA thA aura pahAr3I ke Upara kilA banavAyA thA jo vartamAda girohI se prAyaH do mIla kI dUrI para aba bhI khaNDahara ke rUpa meM maujUda hai| vaha nagara apane saMsthApaka ke nAma para zivapurI yA purAnI sirohI kahalAtA hai / vartamAna sirohI nagara rAva zobhA ke putra sahasramalla yA sa~samala ne vaizAkha suda 2 saMvat 1482 (1425 I0) ke dina basAyA thaa|-sirohii rAjya kA itihAsa, pR. 193-164 sUrapura mathurA kA nAma hai|

Page #252
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA candrAvatI meM saMgamarmara kA stambha [ toraNa ]

Page #253

Page #254
prakaraNa - 7, bAvar3iyoM 1 133 rikta kadAcit ho koI nAgarika sthApatya kA namUnA kahIM dekhane ko milegA; parantu, kahIM bhI kyoM nahoM, ve misrI sthApatya kI bhAMti bAhara kI ora 'DhAlU' hone ke kAraNa spaSTa rUpa se pahacAna meM A jAte haiM / gharelU athavA pArivArika imAratoM meM hama una upayogI evaM kalAtmaka gaDDoM kI gaNanA kara sakate haiM jo bAvar3iyA~ kahalAte haiM; jalAzayoM evaM grISma Rtu meM rahane ke sthAnoM kI bhAMti inakA doharA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| inameM se koI-koI to bahuta bar3I hotI haiN| ye prAyaH 20 se 25 phITa taka vyAsa kI gola gaDDhoM jaisI hotI haiM aura inakI gaharAI pAnI kI prAva ke anupAta se hotI hai| pAnI ke kinAre se dharAtala taka eka para eka bane hue khaNDoM meM cAroM tarapha kamaroM ke varga hote haiM, jo garmI ke dinoM meM saradAroM aura unake parijanoM ke lie ArAma karane kI jagaha bana jAte haiM / eka khaNDa se dUsare khaNDa taka pahu~cane ke lie sIr3hiyAM banI hotI haiN| yadi andara kI tarapha DhAla khUba na rakhA jAya athavA dIvAreM khUba moTI-moTI dAnavAkAra na banAI jAe~ to bAhara ke dabAva aura bhArata kI bar3I-bar3I imAratoM ko prAyaH kharAba karane vAlI vanaspati ke kAraNa ye bAvar3iyAM kucha hI zatAbdiyoM meM naSTa ho jAeM / Ajakala ke rAjAoM ke khajAnoM meM to aisI vilAsa kI sAmagriyAM banavAne ke lie zAyada hI dhana prApta ho sake / merI jAnakArI meM to datiyA kA rAjA hI eka mAtra apavAda hai, jisane eka bar3I, Thosa aura vizAla vApikA banavAI hai| mere anveSaka dala ne inhIM khaNDaharoM meM paramAroM ke samaya ke tIna sikke bhI prApta kie jinameM se eka para to chApa spaSTa hai / aba, yahAM para thor3I dera ke lie maiM apanA nIrasa aitihAsika vRtta roka detA hU~ aura apanI eka mitra ke vivaraNa kA aMza uddhata karake pRSTha ko sajIva banA dene kI ceSTA karatA huuN| ina mitra kI paiMsila kA merI kRti ko mukhya AkarSaNa dene ke lie, maiM bahuta-bahuta AbhArI hU~ / saMsAra ko jaba yaha jJAta ho jAyagA ki ina atIta ke smArakoM kA aba koI cinha bhI avaziSTa nahIM hai to vaha inake varNana ke prati doharA ruci ke sAtha prAkRSTa hogaa|' giravara ke usa vinAzaka ne, jisako maiM pahale hI kosa cukA hU~, bahuta burA kAma kiyA hai; aura aba vaha ziva kA zikharabandha devAlaya tathA advaitavAdI janoM ke bhavya toraNa aura meharAbeM Adi saba naSTa kara die gae haiM, lUTa lie gae haiM aura beca die gae haiM athavA aisI imAratoM ko dRDha 1 yahAM lekhaka kA abhiprAya zrImatI haNTara bleyara se hai, jo apane rekhA-citroM dvArA 'pAbU ko iMgaleNDa le gaI thii|

Page #255
134 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA banAne ke lie tor3a-phor3a kara kAma meM le lie gae haiM jo ukta vinAzakoM ke samAna hI apavitra aura gahyaM haiM / "paramAra rAjAoM kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI candrAvatI ke khaNDahara prAbU parvata kI talahaTI se bAraha mIla dUra banAsa nadI ke kinAre ghane jaGgaloM vAle pradeza meM sthita hai / prAcIna paramparAgata kahAniyoM aura kAvyoM meM isakA vivaraNa pAyA jAtA batAte haiM parantu, 1824 I0 ke prArambha taka, arthAt jaba yaha nirIkSaNa kiyA gayA taba taka, yUropavAsiyoM ne ise kabhI nahIM dekhA thA, jinako anuzrutiyoM ke AdhAra para bhI isakA koI jJAna nahIM thA aura isakA prAcIna itihAsa bhI vilupta ho cukA thA, kevala thor3A sA vivaraNa karnala TaoNDa ke pAsa baca rahA thA / vizAla maidAna para bikhare hue saMgamaramara evaM anya patthara ke Tukar3oM ke AdhAra para yadi nirNaya liyA jAya to jJAta hotA hai ki yaha nagarI bahuta bar3I rahI hogI aura yahAM kI sundaratA evaM vaibhava kA anumAna aba taka bacI huI vizAla saMgamaramara kI una imAratoM se lagAyA jA sakatA hai jinameM se vibhinna zrAkAra-prakAra vAlI bIsa imAratoM kA patA usa samaya lagA thA jaba hija eksaleMsI sara cArlsa kaoNlavila ( Colville) ne apane dala sahita san 1824 I0 meM isa sthAna kA nirIkSaNa kiyA thaa| eka kA pratinidhi rUpa se yahAM para varNana kiyA jAtA hai / yaha koI brAhmaNa samAja kA mandira hai jisameM zrAkRtiyAM aura anya AlaMkArika vastuoM kI sajAvaTa bahuta bArIka kurAI evaM ubhar3I huI rIti se kI gaI hai / mAnava-prAkRtiyAM prAyaH mUrtiyoM ke samAna haiM aura AdhAramAtra ke lie prabhUta mAtrA meM bhavana meM lagAI gaI pratIta hotI haiM / bhAratIya mUrtikalA meM kadAcit hI koI anya kRti inakI samAnatA kara sakatI hai, aura kitanI hI mUrtiyAM to aisI haiM jo kisI bahu- pariSkRta ruci vAle kalAkAra ke lie apamAna kA kAraNa nahIM baneMgI / yahA~ para aisI eka sau prar3atIsa mUrtiyAM haiN| choTI se choTI do phITa U~cI mUrtiyAM haiM jo zreSTha kArIgarI se banAye gae tAkoM [AAloM ] meM rakhI huI haiM / pradhAna mUrtiyAM ye haiM - tryambaka ( athavA tIna mu~ha vAlI AkRti ) ghuTane para strI baiThI huI, donoM eka gAr3I meM baiThe hue, bIsa bhujAoM vAle ziva, vahI ziva, jinake bAI ora eka mahiSa hai aura dAhinA paira uThA kara garur3a jaisI zrAkRti para rakhA huA, mahAkAla kI eka pratimA jisake bIsa bhujAeM haiM, eka hAtha me bAloM se naramuNDa pakar3e hue, aparAdhI nIce par3A huA aura donoM ora do yakSiNiyAM khar3I huI haiM, jinameM se eka to naramuNDa se pratravita rakta kA pAna kara rahI haiM aura dUsarI kisI manuSya ke vilaga hAtha ko nigala rahI hai| aisI hI aura bhI bahuta sI prAkRtiyAM haiM jo vividha mudrAoM meM vividha upakaraNoM ke

Page #256
candrAvatI kA eka mandira pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA

Page #257

Page #258
[ 135 sAtha banI huI haiN| parantu yahAM sarvAdhika prazaMsanIya to nAcatI huI apsarAmroM kI mUrtiyAM haiM jo hAthoM meM mAlAeM aura bAdya yantra lie hue haiM; inameM se adhikAMza AkRtiyAM bahuta hI gauravapUrNa aura sundara banI huI haiM / yaha sampUrNa bhavana sapheda saMgamaramara pASANa se nirmita hai, jisake pramukha bhAgoM kI prabhA abhI taka naSTa nahIM huI hai; jo bhAga khule hue haiM athavA kharAba ho gae haiM ve Rtu aura vAtAvaraNa ke prabhAva se kAle avazya par3a gae haiM parantu isase bArIka kurAI ke kAma kI spaSTatA ghaTane kI apekSA adhika bar3ha gaI hai / prakaraNa 9 - " mandira ke bhItarI bhAga aura madhya kI gumbada meM kAma bahuta bArIka aura uccakoTi kA hai parantu bAharI bhAga aura chata para se saMgamaramara kA prAvaraNa jAtA rahA hai / maNDapa ke zrAge kI bhUmi meM khar3e hue khambhe raviza ke hI aGga mAlUma hote haiM jo kabhI mandira ke cAroM ora ghUma gaI thI; ye khambhe saMgamaramara ke haiM aura aise hI patthara kI sAmagrI, jisameM mUrtiyAM, koranisa, khambhe aura zilAeM haiM, pAsa vAle cauka meM Dhera kI Dhera bikharI par3I hai / 7; sarotarA "aura, kitane hI garna bhare tatkAlIna Dhera jaMgala kI ekAkI zAnti meM use ghere hue par3e haiM, jahAM manuSya bahuta kama jAte haiM-- sivAya isake ki kabhI-kabhI koI pUrvIya luTerA isa ghane jaMgala meM vanya pazu kA pIchA karatA huA zrA nikalatA hai / " jUna 16vIM, sarotarA ( Sarotra ) bahuta kucha thakAna dUra hone para aura sirohI ke itihAsa va kaviyoM ' se jo kucha prApta huA usase sajja ho kara maiMne apanA DerA uThA diyA / subaha 10 baje tharmAmITara 86deg para thA, baeNraoNmITara 28deg30' para aura fAsalA sAmAnya dizA meM da da0 pa0 meM 10 mIla / rAstA eka ghane jaMgala meM ho kara thA jisameM adhikatara dhoka ke per3a the; yadyapi paidala yAtrI aura baila isa rAste se acchI taraha guz2ara sakate the parantu bar3e jAnavaroM ke lie rAstA sAfa karane ko mujhe kulhAr3I sahita pradamiyoM ko Age bhejanA par3A / uttarI bhArata aura samudrI bandaragAhoM ke bIca meM kisI samaya vyApAra ke mukhya mArga bane hue isa pradeza ke cIrAna ho jAne kA isase bar3hakara aura kyA pramANa hogA ki yahAM kI sabhyatA kA patana ho kara yaha bhAga punaH mAdima avasthA ko prApta ho gayA hai ? yahAM bAbU, tAraMgI aura candrAvatI ke vaMbhavoM ko, jinameM se koI naSTa ho cukA hai to koI drutagati se nAzonmukha hai, dekha kara tathA yaha mUlalekhaka ne Scaldo zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai jisakA artha 'skeNDeneviyA ke viziSTa kavi ' hai /

Page #259
136 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA unake zAhI nirmAtAoM ke aramAnoM kA anumAna lagA kara hama, hinduoM ke 'jagata nazvara hai, isa siddhAnta para vicAra kara sakate haiN| ye sar3akeM jo kabhI vyApArika saMghoM [kAravAnoM] aura yAtriyoM kI bhIr3a se bharI rahatI thIM athavA raNaturagoM kI TApoM se gUMjA karatI thIM, prAja sUnI par3I haiM aura una para kisI vanavAsI kolI ke atirikta koI calane vAlA bhI nahIM hai, jo prAyaH jaMgaloM aura caTTAnoM meM jAkara zaraNa liyA karatA hai| yUropIya yAtriyoM ke prArambhika kAla meM yaha rAstA rAjapUtoM (Razbouts) bhora koliyoM kI AvArA aura ghumantU jAtiyoM kI harakatoM ke lie prasiddha thA jinake rahana-sahana ke bAre meM thIvanaoNTa (Thevenot) aura olIriasa / (Olearius) ne jo kucha vivaraNa diyA hai usase siddha hotA hai ki mere devar3A mitroM kI naitikatA meM zAhajahAM ke jamAne se aba taka koI antara nahIM par3A hai|' giravara se cAra mIla dUra hamane eka jharanA pAra kiyA jo kAler3I (Kalaire) kahalAtA hai aura jo pUrvavarmita (giravara) grAma se cAra mIla pazcima meM mUMgathAla yA mUMgathala nAmaka choTI sI jhIla se nikalatA hai / hamAre dAhinI ora ThIka pazcima meM cAra mIla para eka tIna zikharoM vAlA U~cA DUMgara khar3A hai jisa para koliyoM kI kula-devI prAyA-mAtA (Aya-Mata) athavA IzAnI kA mandira hai / yaha mAtA aura ghor3e kI mUrti-basa, yahI donoM isa Adima jAti meM pUjanIya mAne jAte haiM / isa trikUTa se eka pahAr3I zreNo pazcima meM hIsA (Deesa) aura dAMtIvAr3A kI ora prArambha hotI hai; yadyapi Upara se dekhane meM yaha isase asambaddha dikhAI par3atI hai parantu isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki 1 hameM eka banajAre vyApAriyoM kA kAphilA' yA kAravAM milA jinhoMne kahA ki una para do sau luTere rAjapUtoM ne hamalA kiyA aura bacAva ke lie sau rupaye dene ko bAdhya kiyaa| isase hameM apanI rakSA ke lie caukasa honA par3A kyoMki pahale dina hI unhoMne dUsare sau AdamiyoM ko dekhA thA, jinhoMne jo kucha unake sAthiyoM ko milA thA usIse saba kucha samajha liyA aura kucha nahIM kahA; kevala unakA eka baila le jA kara santuSTa ho ge| parantu ve pahale vAle eka sau se jA mile aura hama para hamalA karane se na cuuke| -Olearius, Vol. I, Liv. I, II 3. 1 yahIM para sabase pahale maiMne pRthvI mAtA kA mUrtIkaraNa (personification) dekhA hai| IzAnI IzA-devI, avanI-pRthvI; sarvadhAtrI (mAyA mAtA) / mujhe yaha mAlUma nahIM ki saSTi meM sabase adhika vegavAna hone ke kAraNa hI sabase praSika tejomaya prasRSTa ke pratIka ke rUpa meM ghor3e kI pUjA ho sUrya kI pUjA hai athavA kyA ? parantu, yaha avazya hai ki isa bAta meM the (kolI) loga dUsarI jaMgalI bhIla aura seriyA jAtiyoM ke samAna haiN|

Page #260
prakaraNa -7; mitrAsako bhUmigarbha meM yaha isase milI huI hai aura sAtha hI usa adhika spaSTa zreNI se bhI, jisako hamane giravara aura candrAvatI ke bIca meM pAra kI thii| Age cala kara yadyapi isakA krama TUTa gayA hai parantu kahIM-kahIM para isakI sahaja sundara coTiyA~ khar3I huI aisI mAlUma hotI haiM mAnoM pAge phaile hue durbhedya jaMgala meM se akasmAt nikala par3I hoM; udhara, pUrvIya kSitija meM apanA sira uThAe huye dAnavAkAra arAvalI isa krama-bhaMga ko pandraha mIla caur3I eka sundara ghATI dvArA, jisameM banAsa kA jala bahatA rahatA hai, pUrA kara detA hai| isI bindu se prArAsaNa aura tAriMgI ke mandiroM kA mukuTa dhAraNa karane vAlA arAvalI dakSiNa kI ora cala par3A hai aura thor3I bahuta kramabaddhatA evaM uThAna ke sAtha polo aura IDara ko gheratA huA narabadA [narmadA] taka calA gayA hai, jo ise rAma-setu para samApta hone vAle bhAratIya epinAina, koMkaNa zreNI se pRthak karatI hai| maiM yaha kahanA bhUla gayA thA ki yaha kramahIna zreNI bAI bhora bIsa mIla kI dUrI para dA~tala meM jAkara samApta ho jAtI hai jo rANA padavIdhArI barar3a (Burrur ) nAmaka rAjapUta jAti ke saradAra kA nivAsasthAna hai| kahate haiM ki mUla meM yaha jAti sindha kI ghATI se AI thii| pAkhyAnoM meM kahA gayA hai ki svayaM bhavAnI ina logoM ko vahA~ se lAI hai aura isI kAraNa se inhoMne mAtA ke mandiroM meM se sone-cAMdI ke car3hAve kA prAdhA bA~TA lene kA adhikAra prApta kiyA hai| isI saradAra ne arbudA devI ke mandira se sone kA pyAlA hathiyA liyA thA aura sAtha hI usa para dUsarA abhiyoga yaha bhI thA ki usane dArU (Daroo) saradAra dvArA car3hAe hue ArAsaNa kI devI ke pAtra para apanA apavitra hAtha DAlA thaa| yadi isa saradAra kA nikAsa sindha se hI hai to isake pUrvaja kitanI hI zatAbdiyoM pahale uThakara yahA~ A gae hoMge, yadyapi isa bhayAvinI bhavAnI kA eka mandira aura usake upAsaka sindhu ke pazcima meM makarAna ke kinAre aba bhI maujUda haiN| giravara aura sarotrA ke bIca meM kuraitara (Kuraitur) grAma meM hamane banAsa ko pAra kiyA, jo thor3I dera ke lie jaMgala ke pracchanna bhAgoM se prakaTa hokara sarotrA ko calI jAtI hai; vahA~ usI ke kinAre para hamane apanA DerA lgaayaa| vana meM cAroM ora jaMgalI murgoM kA zabda sunAI de rahA thA aura koyala to sudUra dakSiNa meM citrAsaNI (Cheerasani) taka hamAre sAtha raho; kolI loga , sarotrA pAlanapUra rAjya kI uttara-pUrvIya sImA para banAsa nadI ke kinAre para eka choTA sA bhIloM kA gAMva hai|

Page #261
138 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA isa pakSI ko 'sukkhI' athavA 'sukha dene vAlI' kahate haiN| isakA bhI aisA hI artha hai, jaise kameDI kA artha 'kAmadeva kA pakSI' hotA hai| udayapura kI ghATI aura koTA ke paThAra para bhI logoM ne isa pakSI ko aise hI kucha nAma de rakkhe haiM jinakA artha yaha hotA hai ki yaha 'kAmadeva kA priya pakSI' hai| jaMgaloM aura pahAr3oM kI guphAoM ke nivAsI tathA bhadde-bhahe vyavasAya karane vAle logoM meM aisI lAkSaNika bhASA evaM sAMketika arthapUrNa zabdoM kA prayoga dekha kara koI bhI manora vaijJAnika bhASAzAstrI cakita hue binA na rhegaa| sarotrA kolIvAr3A meM hai aura eka tAluke athavA dazamAMza kA thAnA hai| yahAM para bhASA ekadama badala gaI hai| sirohI meM to loga imArI bAta samajha . lete the parantu yahA~ para sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa bAta samajhAnA bhI bahuta kaThina par3atA thaa| ye loga baniyara ke mitra koliyoM ke vaMzaja haiM jo taba taka vahI jindagI bitAte raheMge jaba taka ki yahA~ kA yaha purAnA jaMgala sApha na ho jaaygaa| yaha jaMgala utanA hI purAnA hai jitanI ki svayaM IzAnI devI haiN| yahA~ se candrAvatI pATha kosa aura dAMtA teraha kosa ginA jAtA hai aura vasiSTha kA mandira u0 25deg pU0 tathA trikUTa vAlI pahAr3I u0 25deg se 35deg pU0 para hai| ___jUna 17vIM - citrAsaNI - dizA da080pa0; dUrI sAr3he gyAraha miil| yahA~ hamArI A~khoM ko phira maidAna ke darzana hue| pahale sAta mola taka rAstA usI ghane jaMgala meM hokara hai / jahA~ yaha samApta huA hai vahA~ hAla hI meM pAlanapura ke zAsaka ne eka gA~va basAyA hai| do mIla Age calakara hamako eka aura jharanA pAra karanA par3A jo balarAma-nAlA (Balaram-Nalla) kahalAtA hai| yaha arAvalI se nikala kara cAra mIla nIce bane hue balarAma ke choTe-se mandira ke pAsa banAsa meM mila jAtA hai aura isI se isakA yaha nAma par3A hai| yahA~ Akara vaha jaMgala samApta ho jAtA hai jisameM hokara hameM prAbU ke kinAre se pacIsa mIla calanA par3A thaa| pahAr3a kI vaha truTita zreNI, jisakA varNana maiM kala ke mArga-vivaraNa meM kara cukA hU~, kahIM-kahIM UMcI coTI ke rUpa meM apane usI krama se prakaTa ho jAtI thI aura hamAre mArga se cAra pA~ca mIla kI dUrI para samAnAntara calI A rahI thii| isI prakAra dakSiNa-pazcima meM IzAnI zreNI bhI dAMtIvAr3A kI ora mur3a gaI thii| aAja ke dina kI maMjila khatama hote-hote miTTI meM bAlU kI prakRti bar3ha calI thI aura tadanusAra vanaspati meM bhI badala dikhAI dene lagA thaa| dho aura raMga-biraMgA palAsa, jisake pattoM se ghAsa ke tinakoM kI sahAyatA dvArA loga

Page #262
prakaraNa - 7; pAlanapura [ 136 pyAle aura taztarI [pattala-done] banA lete haiM, aba dikhAI nahIM dete the aura unake sthAna para babUla, sadA hare rahane vAle pIlU aura karIla ke (mAravI) per3a sAmane A rahe the| kadama-kadama para bAla bar3ha rahI thI / isa yAtrA meM jamIna kA DhAla spaSTa hI A~khoM ke sAmane thA aura baeNrAmITara usakI puSTi kara rahA thA. jo dopahara meM 28080' para thA aura tharmAmITara 66deg batalA rahA thaa| cIrAsaNI ke pAsa eka TIbar3I para se maiMne prAbU kI mora u. u. pU. meM antima bAra dRSTi-nikSepa kiyaa| jUna 18 vI-pAlanapura, dizA da. pa., dUrI nI mIla / yaha kasbA eka choTe se svatantra jile kA thAnA hai jo ki Ajakala bambaI presIDeMsI meM bRTiza sarakAra ko saMrakSakatA meM hai| Adhe rAste para hI yahAM kA pradhAna, jo ki dIvAna kahalAtA hai, merI agavAnI karane ke lie AyA aura bar3I Avabhagata ke sAtha mujhako zahara meM le gayA / vahAM para usane mujhe mejara mAilsa kI sahRdayatApUrNa saMrakSatA meM unhIM ke nivAsasthAna para ThaharAyA jo una dinoM vahAM ke rejIDeNTa ejeNTa (sthAnIya pratinidhi ) the aura unakI buddhimattApUrNa dekha-rekha meM vaha nagara pUrNa pragati kara rahA thaa| dIvAna musalamAna hai aura jAlora va usase sambaddha bhUmi gujarAta ke rAjAoM dvArA pradatta jAgIra ke rUpa meM kucha dinoM ke lie usake pUrvajoM ke adhikAra meM rahe the, parantu bAda meM rAThaur3a ne unheM vahAM se nikAla diyA thaa| dIvAna eka udIyamAna yuvaka hai, usakA vyavahAra bhadratApUrNa evaM vyaktitva santoSaprada aura sammAnanIya pratIta huaa| usake sevaka adhikatara sindhI haiM, jinako sevAoM ke nimitta jamIneM milI huI haiN| parantu, pAlanapura ke eka pakkA parakoTA khiMcA huA hai aura isameM chaH hajAra gharoM kI bastI batAI jAtI hai| prAcInakAla meM yaha candrAvatI (rAjya) kI eka mukhya jAgIra meM thA aura pAla paramAra dvArA, jisakI mUrti yahAM para aba bhI vartamAna hai, basAyA jAne ke kAraNa isakA nAma pAlanapura par3A' tathA isI se isakA ' pAlanapura-prAcIna kAla meM yaha pralhAdana pattana kahalAtA thA kyoMki candrAvatI ke dhArAvarSa paramAra ke choTe bhAI pralhAdana deva ne isako basAyA thaa| kahate haiM ki vikrama saMvat se do zatAbdI pahale yaha nagara Ujar3a ho gayA thaa| bAda meM pAlanasI cauhAna ne isako phira se AbAda kiyA isI se isakA nAma pAlanapura par3A / kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki jagAna (Jagan) ke jagadeva paramAra ke bhAI pAla paramAra ne ise basAyA thaa| aisA lagatA hai ki devar3A cauhAnoM dvArA prAbU aura candrAvatI vijaya (1303 I0) ke pazcAt pAlanasI ne isakI punaH sthApanA kI hogI / caudahavIM zatAbdI ke madhya meM cauhAnoM ko dakSiNa kI ora bar3hate hue jAlorI musalamAnoM ne apadastha kara diyA, jinakA netA malika yUsupha

Page #263
140 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mahattva bhI hai| isa mUrti kA jo sammAna pradarzita kiyA gayA hai usakA prakAra prAyaH samajha meM nahIM pAtA kyoMki yaha usa cUne ke Dhera meM gar3I huI hai jo isake mandira ke jIrNoddhAra ke lie ikaTThA kiyA gayA hai| mujhe yaha to jJAta nahIM hai ki yaha mUrti pAlanapura meM hI thI athavA candrAvatI se lAI gaI thI parantu itanA avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki sAdhAraNa veza-bhUSA meM samAnatA hote hue bhI AbU para jo daitya-hantA ko mUrti hai usase yaha ghaTiyA banI huI hai| yaha bahuta hI prAcIna hai athavA arvAcIna, isa viSaya meM mukhAkRti dekha kara yaha spaSTa kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha arvAcIna nahIM hai / pAlanapura ko balaharA rAjAoM meM parama prakAzamAna siddharAya mahAn kI janma-bhUmi hone kA bhI gorava prApta hai / yadi yaha saca hai to, jaisA ki kumArapAla ke itihAsa meM likhA hai, avazya ho usakI mAtA, rAjA karNa kI strI, hindU kuladevI ke mandira kI yAtrA na karake apane mUlyavAna garbha ko lie hue manautI pUrI karane ke lie sindhu ke pazcima meM kisI anya sthAna kI yAtrA ke lie jA rahI hogI; isa viSaya meM vistAra se phira kabhI likhA jaaygaa| Aja aura kala ke dina meM mejara mAilsa ke sAtha rhaa| aise Ananda ke sAtha ar3atAlIsa ghaNTe maiMne bahata thor3e avasaroM para hI bitAe the kyoMki maiMne unameM eka sahRdaya mitra va saha-adhikArI ke hI darzana nahIM kie varan unake mastiSka meM bhI vahI ruci aura dhuna basI huI thI jo mere dimAga meM ghara kie hue thii| hamAre pAsa bAteM karane aura tulanA karane ke lie bahuta kucha thA aura pUrvakAlIna jAtiyoM ke caritra va rahana-sahana ke viSaya meM hamAre niSkarSa prAyaH eka samAna hI the| aise jaMgaloM meM apanI sI hI dhuna vAlA sAthI pAkara mujhe bar3I prasannatA huii| maiMne mejara ke prati sammAna kA sarvottama pramANa unheM thaa| isake anuvatiyoM ne auraMgajeba ke antima samaya meM huI gar3abar3iyoM ke avasara para apane Apa dIvAna pada grahaNa kara liyaa| kisI phArasI athavA gujarAtI itihAsa ke AdhAra para isa vaMza ko dIvAna pada diyA jAnA pramANita nahIM hotaa| sthAnIya janazrutiyoM meM kahA jAtA hai ki isakA punaH saMsthApana bahuta pahale pAMcavIM zatAbdI meM ho cukA thaa| --Gazetteer of Bombay Presidency, Vol. V James M. Campbell 1880, p. 318 pAlanapura sambandhI vizeSa sUcanA ke lie sayyada gulAba miyAM mora munzI kRta 'pAlanapura kI tavArIkha' (urdU va gujarAtI donoM meM) dekhanI caahie| yaha tavArIkha pAlanapura riyAsata kI ora se 1912 I0 meM prakAzita huI thii|

Page #264
prakaraNa * 7; siyapura [ 141 apoloDoTasa' (Apollodotus) ke baikTIriyana tag2a meM kI eka prati (Duplicate) bheMTa karake diyA jo mujhe avantI ke khaNDaharoM meM athavA ajamera kI pavitra jhIla para prApta huA thaa| siddhapura; jUna 20vIM; hamAre bhAratavarSa ke bhUgola ke bAlyakAla meM pratibhAzAlI da' pAnavile (D' Anville)ne isa nagara ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki "isa nagara kA 'zisTe' [zrIsthala] nAma yahA~ para taiyAra hone vAle raMgIna citroM ke kAraNa par3A hai" parantu isakI vyutpatti isake saMrakSaka balharA rAjA siddharAya ke nAma se prasiddha hone ke kAraNa aura bhI gauravapUrNa hai| kucha loga siddharAja ko isakA mUla nirmAtA mAnate haiM parantu isa bAta ke pramANa aura bhI prabala milate haiM ki usane isa nagara kA kevala kAyAkalpa hI karAyA thA, jisakI sthiti ambA bhavAnI ke mandira se pravAhita hone vAlI sarasvatI nadI ke kinAre bahuta soca samajha kara rakkhI gaI hai| pUrvakAlIna hindU sthApatya-kalA ke bar3e se bar3e namUne yahA~ para ' sikandara ke bAda usake rAjya kA sIriyA nAmaka pradeza silyUkasa ke hisse meM aayaa| silyUkasa ke vaMzaja yUkreTAiDeMsa (Eukratides) ke adhikAra meM bhI baikTriyA kAbula kI ghATI, gAndhAra tathA pazcimI paMjAba the ! usake vaMzaja I0pU0 48 ke lagabhaga taka ina bhAgoM para rAjya karate rhe| inake atirikta kucha aura bhI grIka vaMza ke loga choTe-moTe bhAratIya pradezoM para adhikAra kara baiThe the jinakA patA aba khudAI meM prApta sikkoM meM milatA hai / inhIM sikkoM meM apoloDoTasa prathama va dvitIya ke bhI sikke mile haiM jinakI lipi kharoSThI hai, inameM apoloDoTasa ko "mAhArajasa apaladattasa" likhA hai| perIplusa (Periplus) ke lekhaka me bhI apoloDoTasa aura minAnDara ke sikkoM kA bhar3oMca (Broach) meM pAyA jAnA darja kiyA hai| - Early History of India ---V. Smith p. 242. * ville qui tire son nom des Shites, ou toiles peintes, que s'y fabriquent. 3 siddhapura sarasvatI ke uttarI DhAlU kinAre para basA hai / kahate haiM ki mUlarAja ne uttara bhArata se vidvAn brAhmaNoM ko yahAM lAkara basAyA thaa| siddhapuruSoM kA nivAsasthAna hone ke kAraNa yaha siddhapura khlaayaa| isakA prAcIna nAma zrIsthala athavA zrIsthalaka thA aura yaha sthAna bahuta pavitra mAnA jAtA thaa| jisa prakAra pitaroM kA zrAddha aura tarpaNa prayAga aura gayA meM kiyA jAtA hai, mAtRvarga ke pUrvajoM kA zrAddha va tarpaNa siddhapura meM hotA hai / kahA gayA hai "gayAyA yojanaM svargaH prayAgAccAyojanam / zrIsthalAddhastamAtraM syAtra prAcI sarasvatI // " gayA se svarga eka yojana dUra hai, prayAga se prAdhA yojana aura zrIsthala se to, jahAM pUrva dizA meM sarasvatI bahatI hai, svarga kevala hAtha bhara dUra rahatA hai|

Page #265
142 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA eka ziva mandira ke avazeSoM ke rUpa meM prApta hote haiM; yaha mandira rudramAlA arthAt 'yuddha ke devatA rudra kI mAlA' kahalAtA hai; parantu isake bhagnAvazeSa itane astavyasta ho gae haiM ki isake sampUrNa rUpa kI kalpanA karanA bhI kaThina ho gayA / ye avazeSa mukhyataH barAmadoM athavA ravizoM ke haiM; inameM se eka ke viSaya meM janazruti hai ki vaha maNDapa ke Age bane hue nandIgRha athavA chatarI ke avazeSa haiM, jisameM rudra kA vAhana nandI virAjamAna thA aura nija mandira to masajida meM parivartita ho hI cukA hai| kahate haiM ki yaha imArata zrAyatAkAra thI aura pA~ca khaNDa kI thI; yadi aba taka bace hue eka bhAga se hama anumAna lagAeM to yaha eka sau phITa se kama U~cI na hogI / yaha bacA huA bhAga do khaNDoM kA khaNDahara mAtra hai jo cAra-cAra khambhoM para TikA huA hai aura tIsare khaNDa ke khambhe binA chata ke apanI sIdha meM - apane hI AdhAra para khar3e haiM; chata kI paTTiyA~ TUTa gaI mAlUma hotI haiM, parantu, kitane hI yugoM se yaha ha~sI uDAte rahe haiM sardI ke tUphAnoM kI aura bhUcAla ke dhakkoM kI, jinhoMne isake Adhunika par3ausI grahamada ke nagara [ ahamadAbAda ] kI zAna ko dharAzAyI kara diyA hai / " mere mitra aura sahAdhyAyI sammAnanIya liMkana sTaeNnahopa ( Honorable Lincoln Stanhope ) kI lekhanI se mujhe isa [ rudramAlA ] ke eka mAtra avazeSa kA vRtta jJAta huA hai jise maiM janatA ke sAmane prastuta karane meM samartha huA / yaha khuradare baluA patthara ( Sand-stone ) kA banA huA hai aura kahIM-kahIM dAnedAra billaura ke Tukar3e bhI isameM lage hue haiM; bhavana aura sAmagrI ke anurUpa sthApatya bhI moTA aura sAmAnya hI hai / mujhe yahA~ do prAjakala pracalita janazrutiyoM ke anusAra bArahavIM zatAbdI meM siddharAja jayasiMha dvArA yahAM para rudramahAlaya (rudramAla) kA nirmANa karAne ke bAda isa sthAna kA nAma siddhapura huA / --The Archeological Antiquities of Northern Gujrat - J. Burges, 1903 pp. 58-59. 1 yahA~ ( ahamadAbAda ) kI sarvotkRSTa masjida, jisameM aisI mInAreM thIM ki jina para car3ha kara koI bhI vyakti bhUla sakatA thA aura jo bhUlatI hue mInAreM' kahalAtI thIM, tathA anya bahuta sI sundara imAratoM ko bhUcAla ne naSTa kara diyA thA aura yadi kaeNpTena grAiNDale ( Captain Grindlay ) kI lekhanI unheM apanI manoraJjaka pustaka 'The Scenery and costumes of Western India' meM surakSita na rakhatI to unakA patA bhI na calatA /

Page #266
prakaraNa - 7; rudramahAlaya ke avazeSa [ 143 zilAlekha mile jinameM se eka se vidita hotA hai ki rAjA mUlarAja (aNahilavAr3A ke solaMkI vaMza ke pravartaka) ne isako saMvat 668 (642 I0 ) meM banavAnA Arambha kiyA thA aura dUsare se jJAta hotA hai ki siddharAja ne ise pUrA karavAyA / isa lekha kA anuvAda isa prakAra hai- 'saMvat 1202 ( 1146 I0) meM mAgha mAsa kI caturthI kRSNapakSa ko solaMkI siddha ne rudramAlA ko pUrNa karAyA aura zuddha mana se ziva kA pUjana karAyA, isase saMsAra meM usakA yaza phailA / ' eka padya meM alAuddIna dvArA isa (mandira) ke vidhvaMsa kA vivaraNa hai'saMvat 1353 (1267 I0 ) meM mleccha alA AyA, narezoM kA nAza karate hue usane rudramAlA kA vidhvaMsa kiyA / ' phariztA ke matAnupAra isI saMvat meM gujarAta vijaya huA aura yahAM ke rAjA karNa kA vadha huA thA jisako ina itihAsakAroM ne bhUla se gohila likha diyA hai / parantu usa nirdaya atyAcArI alAuddIna ke mana meM bhI, jisakA nAma hI 'khUnI' prasiddha ho gayA thA, koI na koI manovyathA athavA pazcAttApa kA bhAva A gayA pratIta hotA hai; tabhI to usane mUrtipUjakoM ke vizAla mandira kA itanA mAtra aMza bAko chor3a diyaa| isake atirikta mere sAthiyoM ne sAMkhalA bhATa ( Chronologist) se bhI merI jAna pahicAna karAI jise bahuta sI purAnI bAteM yAda thIM aura vaha bahuta se aitihAsika gIta doharAtA thA; eka namUnA yaha hai - 'rudra ke mandira meM 1600 stambha the, 121 rudra kI pratimAe~ bhinna-bhinna kakSoM meM virAjamAna thIM, 121 svarNa kAza, 1800 a devo devatAoM kI mUrtiyA~ 7,213 vizrAmajo mandira ke bhItara aura bAhara bane hue the, 1,25000 kurAIdAra jAliyAM va parde aura nizAna tathA dhvaja lie hue cobadAroM, yoddhAgaNoM, yakSoM, mAnavoM tathA pazu-pakSiyoM ko hajAroM lAkhoM putaliyAM banIM huI thIM / ' sabhI purAvRttoM meM ullekha hai ki siddharAja ne isa mandira ke nimitta eka karor3a cAlIsa lAkha svarNa mudrAe~ vyaya kI thIM; parantu, pratyeka mudrA kA mUlya spaSTa nirdhArita nahIM hai| kisI samaya ke isa utkRSTa smAraka ke mukhya pravazeSa aura prAdhA bhAga aba prAya: kolI sUtrakAroM ke gharoM se ghirA huA evaM pracchanna hai; bhaya yaha hai ki kabhI unake ghara va unake mastaka una para TUTa kara par3ate hue dra ke muNDoM ' se cakanAcUra na ho jAyeM kyoMki yadyapi unakI nIMva caTTAnoM meM lagI huI hai phira bhI, mujhe batAyA gayA hai ki 1816 I0 ke bhUcAla meM, jo pUre kakSa, 1 yuddha ke devatA rudra kI mAlA naramuNDoM kI banI huI hotI hai-ye muNDa (khopar3iyAM ) prAcInakAla meM rAjapUta vIroM dvArA pAna-pAna ke rUpa meM vyavahRta hote the / M

Page #267
144 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA pazcimI bhArata meM prabhAvazIla huA thA, do bar3e-bar3e khambhe TUTa kara idhara A par3e the / ina avazeSoM kA sabase acchA dRzya ina jhoMpar3iyoM ke andara se hI dekhA jA sakatA hai jo ki sampUrNa citra kI agrabhUmi kA avicchinna aMga banI huI haiN|

Page #268
pazcimI bhArata kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI naharavALA; lekhaka dvArA usakI sthiti ko gaSaNA ; prAcIna bhArata ke viSaya meM grIka bhUgola-zAstriyoM kI apekSA araba bhUgola- vettAoM kI laghutA; naharavALA athavA aNahilavAr3A kI sthiti viSayaka bhUleM; gaoNsalina ( Gasse - lin) ko bhUla aura haeNraoNDoTasa kI saMbhAvita zuddhatA; bhArata ke TAyara (Tyre ), zraNahilavAr3A kA pUrva itihAsa; balhArA pada kI utpatti; sUrya-pUjA ; balabhI nagara ke avazeSa; balabhI se praNahilavAr3A meM rAjadhAnI kA parivartana; kumArapAlacaritra athavA praNahilavAr3A kA itihAsa; isake uddharaNa; samakAlika ghaTanAeM; isa bAta ke pramANa ki bhArata meM aitihAsika kRtiyA~ ajJAta nahIM thIM; praNahilapura kI sthApanA viSayaka anuzruti; bhArata kI tatkAlIna krAnti; nagara kI zrAkasmika aizvaryavRddhi; rAjAoM kI sUcI; balharA sikke; navIM zatAbdI musalamAna yAtriyoM ke sambandha / meM prakaraNa 8 yadyapi suprasiddha da' praoNnavile aura vaise hI pratibhAzAlI mere dezavAsI renela (Rennell)' ke samaya se bhUgola zAstra meM bahuta kucha pragati ho cukI hai parantu " suprasiddha bhUgola zAstrI / 1756 I0 meM 14 varSa kI avasthA meM nAvika sevA meM bhartI hunA ! 1760 I0 meM bhArata prAyA / 1767 I0 meM sarveyara - janarala ke pada para unnatta huna / gyAraha varSa ke bAda 1778 I0 meM vaha rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI kA membara cunA gayA zrIra 1761 I0 meM tAmrapadaka bhI prApta kiyaa| isake atirikta vaha 'aphrIkana prasosiyezana' aura 'rAyala jyogrAphikala sosAiTI' kA saMsthApaka sadasya bhI thaa| apara sosAiTI ne usakI mRtyu ke bAda kArya prArambha kiyA thA / usakI mukhya kRtiyAM ye haiM- V (i) A chart of Banks in South Africa ( 1778 ) (ii) A description of the roads in Bengal and Behar ( 1778 ) (ili) Bengal Atlas ( 1781 ) (iv) An account of the Ganges and Burrampootur Rivers para zodhapatra, jo rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI meM 1781 I0 meM par3hA gayA / (v) Camel's rate as applied to Geographical purposes (1791 ) rA0 e0 so0 meM par3hA gayA zodha-patra | (vi) Marches of the British Army in the Peninsula of India (1792) (vii) War with France, the only security of Britain (1794) (viil) Geographical System of Herodotus ( 1800 ) usakI sarvazreSTha kRti / lekhaka kA yahA~ para isI pustaka se abhiprAya hai / (ix) A Treatise on the Comparative Geography of Western Asia.

Page #269
146 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA pazcimI bhArata kI rAjadhAnI naharavALA kI sahI sthiti to usa samaya taka eka anveSaNa kA viSaya hI banI rahI jaba taka ki 1822 I0 meM maiMne aAdhunika paTTaNa ke upaprAnta meM balaharA rAjAoM ke isa dhvasta ekraoNpolisa' (Acropolis) kA ThIka-ThIka patA na lagA liyA, jisakA nAma Adhunika evaM pUrvavartI sabhI bhUgola-zAstriyoM ke lie eka pahelI banA huA thaa| isa upanagara kA nAma anuravAr3A (Annurwara) athavA anhalavAr3A hai, jo yahA~ ke rAjavaMzoM ke itihAsa ke anusAra adhika zuddha hai; isI kA kucha bigar3A huA rUpa nehalavar3e (Nehelvare) yA neharavaLe hai athavA jaisA idarisI (Edrisi) meM hai, naharaurA (Naharaora) (x) Illustrations of the expeditions of Cyrus and the Retreat of the Ten Thousand. yaha pustaka anya bahuta sI sAmagrI ke sAtha lekhaka kI mRtyu ke uparAnta usakI putrI ne 1831 60 meM prakAzita kii| (xi) An Investigation of the Currents of the Atlantic Ocean... Indian ocean. Ed. John Purdy (1832) yaha pustaka bhI usake maraNoparAnta prakAzita huI thii| mejara jaoNna renela kI mRtyu 26 mArca, 1830 ko huI thii| vaha prAyaH 13 varSa taka bhArata meM rahA / usake jIvana-kAla taka iMgalistAna meM usase bar3A bhUgola-vettA paidA nahIM huA thaa| E. B., Vol. XX pp. 398-401 'grIka kI rAjadhAnI ethensa kA gddh'| . El Edrisi prala idarasI-kA mUla nAma abU abdullA muhammada thaa| yaha zarIfa-ala idarisI-ala-sikalI nAma se bhI prasiddha thaa| isakA janma siyUTA athavA sibatA (adseptem) meM I0 san 1060 meM huA, jo morokko meM hai / isake pUrvaja malAgA nagara para 6 vIM pora 10 vIM za0 meM rAjya karate the| isI kAraNa yaha ala idarisI nAma se prasiddha huA / yuropa kA bhramaNa karane ke uparAnta vaha sisalI ke bAdazAha raoNjara dvitIya ke darabAra meM sammAnita huaA, jisakI icchA se isane apanI prasiddha bhUgola kI pustaka nujahatula. muztAka-aphAka-phI-ikhtirAkula (arthAt, una logoM kI pasanda, jo duniyA meM phira kara saba najAre dekhate haiM) kI racanA kii| isa pustaka kA pUrA anuvAda phreMca meM 1836ora 1840 san meM ema. jorbaTa ne kiyA thaa| mUla kA eka saMkSipta saMskaraNa roma se 1562 I0 san meM tathA laiTina bhASA meM perisa se 1619 I0 san meM prakAzita humA thaa| haoNTemaina ne 1796 meM eka saMkSipta saMskaraNa aura nikAlA thA jisakA zIrSaka 'Edrisii descriptio Africac' rakkhA / spena se sambandhita yAtrA ke aMzoM kA speniza anuvAda konDo ne 1796 I0 san meM nikAlA thaa| isa pustaka kI do hastalikhita pratiyAM boliyana saMgrahAlaya meM tathA eka prAksaphorDa meM vidyamAna haiN| gujarAta ke naharavArA sthAna ke sambandha meM idarisI kA kahanA hai-'naharavArA kA zAsaka

Page #270
prakaraNa - 6 naharacALA [ 147 hai / isa nAma ke pIche kitane hI suyogya grIka, araba, phrAMsisI, aMgreja aura jarmana vidvAn lage rahe hai aura isa kahAvata ko caritArtha karate rahe haiM ki 'vidvAnoM kI bhUla bhI buddhimattApUrNa hotI hai / ' prAyaH sabhI ne apanI bikharI huI jJAna kI kiraNeM una pratApI vaMzoM para kendrita kI haiM jo isa prAvRta rAjadhAnI meM rAjya karate rahe the aura jo pUrva meM balharA athavA zuddhatayA balha - rAya ( Balharaes ) 'mahAn zAsaka' ke nAma se prasiddha haiM / jaba hama jasTina ' ( Justin ), sTrAbo ( Strabo ) aura eriyana ( Arrian) jaise lekhakoM kI lekhanI ko prAcya viSayoM para likhane 9 'balaharA' pada se prasiddha hai / usake pAsa phauja hai, hAthI hai, vaha buddha kI mUrti kA upAsaka hai, sone kA mukuTa pahanatA hai aura raIsAnA libAsa pahanatA hai...... naharavArA nagara meM aksara musalamAna saudAgara prAte rahate haiM, jinake lie tijArata kI guMjAiza hai / -- The History of India told by its own Historians - Elliot.' Vol. ( 1 ), 1867. PP. 74-75 - An Oriental Geographical Dictionary - Beale, 1894, p. 175. Justin - laeNTina itihAsa lekhaka thA / usake vyaktigata jIvana ke viSaya meM spaSTatayA kucha bhI jJAta nahIM ho sakA hai / parantu senTa jeroma (St. Jerome ) ne usakA ullekha kiyA hai, isase usakA samaya pA~cavIM zatAbdI se pUrva kA nizcita hotA hai / vaha apane Historarium Philippicarum Libri nAmaka mahAn itihAsa graMtha ke kAraNa prasiddha hai jisameM aisI bahumUlya sUcanAe~ milatI haiM jo anyathA praprApya hotIM / E. B., Vol. XIlI, p. 719. Strabo -- suprasiddha itihAsa-lekhaka mora bhUgolavettA, jo IsA se lagabhaga 54-55 varSa pUrva huA thaa| usakI pahalI do kRtiyA~ Historical Memoirs aura Continuation of Polybius thIM jo aba upalabdha nahIM haiM / usane svayaM aura uttaravartI lekhakoM ne inakA ullekha kiyA haiM / Geography usakA anyatama suprasiddha mahattvapUrNa grantha hai jo satraha bhAgoM meM hai / pandrahavIM pustaka meM bhArata aura pasiyA kA vRttAnta hai jisameM anya prAcIna lekhakoM ke atirikta sikandara aura silyukasa ke dala ke itihAsa-lekhakoM ke bhI zrAdhAra grahaNa kie gae haiN| inameM se sAtavIM pustaka apUrNa hai / isa vidvAn ne homara (Homer) ke bhUgola - jJAna kA samarthana aura haeNrADoTasa ke lekhoM kA khaNDana kiyA hai / E. B., Vol. XXII, pp. 581-583 paeNrisa kA kartA, jo bhaDauMca yA usI ke zabdoM meM, baruNAjA ( Barugaza ) nagara meM vyApArika pratinidhi ke rUpa meM rahatA thA; yaha bAta hamAre san kI dUsarI zatAbdI kI hai| usa samaya bhaDaca bahaharA sAmrAjya ke antargata thA / eriyana kA samaya 146 I0 ke lagabhaga mAnA jAtA hai / vaha Periplus of the Erythracan Sea nAmaka pustaka kA kartA thaa| bhArata ke viSaya meM usane apanI iNDikA ( INDIKA) nAmaka pustaka meM vivaraNa diyA hai, jisako usakI pUrva kRti enAbAsisa

Page #271
148 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ke lie preraNA dene vAlI apUrNa kintu spaSTa buddhi kI tulanA kitanI hI zatAbdiyoM pUrva ke arava-yAtriyoM dvArA likhita aspaSTa aura samajha meM na Ane yogya vRttAntoM se karate haiM to ina apara lekhakoM kI bhUloM kA koI AdhAra hI samajha meM nahIM pAtA; yadyapi sabhI yUropIya lekhakoM dvArA nirdiSTa sthiti bhI saMdeha se zUnya nahIM hai parantu araba lekhakoM dvArA vaNita sthiti to itanI aspaSTa hai ki vaha isa rAjya ke kisI bhI bhAga para ghaTAI jA sakatI hai; aura mere mana meM to inase aisA bhI saMzaya utpanna hotA hai ki aise yAtrI kabhI paidA bhI hue the yA nahIM ? vizeSataH una bhAgoM ke varNana se, jinase maiM acchI taraha paricita ho gayA huuN| maiM to kahatA hai ki yadi ye vRttAnta prakAza meM na bhI pAte to saMsAra kI koI hAni nahIM hotii| 'navIM zatAbdI ke araba yAtrI' nAmaka pustaka ke anuvAdaka abbe renaeNDo (Abble Renaudot) ne eka lambI bhUmikA meM abulafidA' (Abulfida) (Anabasis) kA hI uttarAddha mAnA jA sakatA hai / iNDikA ke tIna bhAga haiN| pahale meM megasthinIja aura iratosthinIz2a (Eratosthenes) ke prAdhAra para isa deza kA vivaraNa diyA gayA hai| dUsare meM krITa nivAsI nIarakaoNsa (Nearchos) kI sindhU se paoNsitinisa (PASITIGRIS) taka yAtrA kA varNana svayaM yAtrI ke vivaraNa ke prAdhAra para kiyA gayA hai; aura tIsare meM kucha aise pramANa ikaTThe kie gae haiM ki duniyAM ke dakSiNI bhAga atya. dhika uSNa hone ke kAraNa basane yogya nahIM haiN| 'Ancient India, Magethenes and Arrian' by Mc Crindle, p. 182 1 Arabian Travellers of the Ninth Century. * Renaudot kA janma perisa meM 1646 I0 meM huA thaa| vaha prasiddha dharmazAstrI aura purAtatvavettA thA | abee (pUjya, dharmAcArya) usakI upAdhi thI / usakI prasiddha pustakeM (1) Historia Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum (Paris, I713) aura (2) Collection of Eastern Litergic (2 vols. 1715-16) haiN| usakI mRtyu 1720 I0 meM huii| -F. B., Vol. XX, p. 394 araba ke suprasiddha itihAsalekhaka aura bhUgolavettA abula phidA kA janma damizka meM 672 hiz2arI (1273 I0) meM humA thaa| bAdazAha salAdIna ke pitA ayyUba kA sIdhA vaMzaja hone ke kAraNa vaha rAjavaMza kA nikaTa sambandhI thA / usane 131060 se 1331 I0 taka hamA nAmaka jAgIra para zAntipUrvaka rAjya kiyaa| abulaphidA ke mukhya aitihAsika grantha kA viSaya 'mAnava jAti kA saMkSipta itihAsa' hai jisameM saMsAra kI suSTi se 1328 I. taka kA itihAsa varNita hai| lekhaka ne yadyapi apane pUrvavartI granthakAroM ke matoM kA hI saMkalana kiyA hai aura yaha kahanA kaThina hai ki

Page #272
prakaraNa - 8; naharavALA aura yUropIya lekhaka [146 ke anuvAdaka grIvs' (Greaves) se lekara satpuruSa sara jaoNna cArDina' (sir John Chardin) taka arabI sAhitya ke pratyeka anuzIlanakartA yAtrI kI AlocanA kI hai, yahA~ taka ki vidvAn hAiDe (Hyde) taka ko bhI nahIM chor3A hai isameM kitanA aMza maulika hai tathA kitanA saMkalita, phira bhI sarA~sana sAmrAjya ke viSaya meM kitane hI tathyoM kI jAnakArI kA to yaha graMtha hI eka mAtra srota hai| isa pustaka ke bahuta se anuvAdoM ke saMskaraNa prApya haiN| saba se pahalA anuvAda 1610 I0 meM laMTina bhASA huA thaa| abula phidA kRta bhUgola musalima sAmrAjya ke vistAra aura vivaraNa kI jAnakArI ke lie mahatvapUrNa hai, parantu lekhaka ko jyotiSa kA ThIka ThIka jJAna na hone ke kAraNa usake die hue akSAMza aura dezAMza azuddha evaM avizvasanIya haiM / isakA sampUrNa saMskaraNa 1840 I0 meM perisa se prakAzita hunA thaa| ukta donoM hI granthoM ko pANDulipiyAM 'boDalipana lAibrarI' aura phrAMsa kI 'nezanala lAi. berI' meM surakSita haiN| -E. B. Vol. I, pp. 60-65 John Greaves kA janma 1602 I0 meM humA thaa| usane oNksaphorDa vizvavidyAlaya meM zikSA pAI aura 1630 I0 meM vaha Gresham College meM rekhAgaNita kA adhyApaka niyukta huA / yUropa bhramaNa ke uparAnta 1637 I0 meM vaha pUrvIya dezoM meM bhI gayA aura vahA~ usane groka, arabI va phArasI ke bahuta se hastalikhita graMtha ekatrita kiye| unake prAdhAra para usane sambaddha viSayoM kA vyApaka adhyayana kiyaa| mizra ke pirAmiDoM ke viSaya meM usakA kArya sarvAdhika prasiddha hai / usakI mRtyu 1652 I0 meM huii| -E. B., Vol. X, p. 79 ' Sir John Chardin kA janma perisa meM 1643 I. meM humA thaa| vaha do bAra phArasa va bhArata bhramaNa ke lie prAyA thaa| 1686 I0 meM usane apanI yAtrA ke vistRta vivaraNa kA prathama bhAga 'The Travels of Sir John Chardin into Persia and the East Indies etc.' (London) prakAzita kraayaa| bAda meM, 1711 meM 'Journal du Voyage du Chevalier Chardin nAma se usakA sampUrNa vivaraNa niklaa| vaha iMgalaiNDa ke bAdazAha Charles II kA darabArI joharI thaa| usakA dehAMta 1713 I0 meM huaa| -E B. Vol, V, p. 400 3 Thomas Hyde suprasiddha prAcyavidyAvid thaa| usakA janma Shropshire (zraoNpa zAyara) meM 1636 IsvI meM huA thaa| usake pitA bhI pUrvIya bhASAyeM jAnate the aura unhIM se usane pUrvIya bhASA kA pahalA pATha par3hA thaa| hAiDe arabI, phArasI, sIriyAI, turkI, malAI aura hibrU bhASAmoM kA bahuta acchA jAnakAra thA / 1665 IsvI meM kucha dina sahAyaka ke pada para kAma karane ke bAda vaha suprasiddha boDaliyana lAibrerI kA pramukha pustakAlayAdhyakSa niyukta humA prora 1701 IsvI taka usa pada para kArya karatA rhaa| 1703 IsvI meM usakI mRtyu huii|

Page #273
150 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA . parantu, zaharoM ke nAmoM meM kucha uccAraNa kI samAnatA aura kucha cA~dI ke sikkoM ke ullekha ke atirikta yaha sabhI vivaraNa sandehAtmaka aura aspaSTa sA pratIta hotA hai; aura, ukta donoM bAtoM kA patA to ve apane 'Anandaprada' samudrataTa ko chor3e binA kisI sAdhAraNa nAvika se pUcha kara bhI calA sakate the| kucha bhI ho, jahA~ taka 'moharamI-ala-adara (kAna chidAne vAloM) ke balaharA rAjAoM kA sambandha hai, yaha kRti itanI bhrAmaka hai ki yadi ema0 renaeNDo kI 'prAcIna sambandha' (Rclations anciennes) nAmaka pustaka na bhI prakAzita hotI to sAhityika jagat kI kiMcit mAtra bhI hAni na hotii| arabI aura yUropIya Alocaka apane bauddhika anumAnoM meM paryApta samaya naSTa karane ke bAda bhI isa andhere viSaya para pUrA-pUrA prakAza nahIM DAla sake / samarakanda ke rAjavaMzIya jyotiSI ulugabega' kA anusaraNa karate hue unhoMne aNahilavAr3A ko sthiti prAcya purAtAtvika vizAla nidhi kI aora pazcimI vidvAnoM kA dhyAna AkRSTa karane vAle agragaNya vidvAnoM meM hAiDe kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai / usakI pramukha kRtiyoM meM nimna likhita ullekhanIya haiM 1. ulugavegI sAraNI ke prAdhAra para dezAMza aura akSAMza para vicAra sambandhI grantha2. malAI bhASA sambandhI graMtha--1677 I0 3. Historia Religionis--1700 I0 4. hAIDe ke kucha aprakAzita graMtha aura lekhAdi ko DA0 grIgorI zaoNpa (Gregory ___Sharpe) ne 1667 IsvI meM prakAzita kiyA thaa| 5. hAiDe ne boDaliyana lAibrerI kA sUcIpatra bhI 1674 IsvI meM prakaTa kiyA thaa| -E. B., Vol. XII, p. 426-27 ' mirjA muhammada bina zAha rukha uluga baiga samarakaMda ke bAdazAha taimUra mahAn kA potra thaa| vaha jyotiSa zAstra kA mahAn vidvAna thA / usane samarakaMda meM eka vedhazAlA bhI banavAI thI jahA~ se sUrya, candra aura anya grahoM kA vedha karake sAraNiyAM prasArita kI jAtI thiiN| ina sAraNiyoM ke sAtha bar3e rocaka vaktavya bhI nikalate the jina se trikoNamiti aura jyotirgaNita para prakAza par3atA thaa| Sedillot (sIDIloTa) ne perisa se 1847 IsvI meM inako prakaTa kiyA aura bAda meM 1853 I0 meM inakA anuvAda bhI prakAzita kiyaa| (Prolegomenes des Tables Astronomiques d'Ouloug Beg) usane paraba sAraNiyoM kA bhI zodhana kiyA thaa| uluga bega kA janma 1364 IsvI meM huaA thA; vaha 1447 I0 meM samarakaMda ke takhta para baiThA aura 1446 I0 meM usake saba se bar3e putra ne usakI hatyA kara dii| . -E. B., Vol. XXIII, p. 722 jayapura ke saMsthApaka mahArAjA savAI jayasiMhakArita 'jIca uluga begI' kA saMskRta anu. vAda mahArAjA jayapura ke nagara-prAsAda-sthita pothIkhAne meM upalabdha hai /

Page #274
prakaraNa - 8; naharavALA kI sthiti [ 151 220 akSAMza uttara meM nizcita kI hai, aura isa prakAra ise khambhAta kI khAr3I meM khIMca kara bandaragAha banA diyA hai jaba ki isa prAcIna rAjadhAnI kI sahI sthiti 23deg48' uttara aura 27deg10' dezAntara pUrva meM hai| bArahavIM zatAbdI meM ala idarisI (El Edrisi) ne isase nitAnta bhinna vivaraNa diyA hai| yaha to ThIka hai ki usane bahuta thor3A likhA hai parantu balaharA rAjya ke vistAra, vaibhava, vyApAra aura dharma ke viSaya meM jo kucha likhA hai vaha sahI aura tathyapUrNa hai, aura vaha saba mere etadviSayaka sabhI pUrvaniSkarSoM kI puSTi karatA hai| ____saubhAgya se, aura bahutoM ke lie durbhAgya se, vaha samaya lada cukA jaba ki sAhityika chala cala jAtA thA, athavA jaba haeNraoNDoTasa' (Herodotus) jaise avizvasanIya vidvAnoM kI sArahIna aura azuddha kRtiyA~ gaoNsalina (Gosselin) jaise logoM ke paSThoM para tathya-rahita cAkacakya-yukta prakAza DAlA karatI thiiN| isa. suprasiddha bhUgola-zAstrI ne bhAratIya bhUgola ke pitA, hamAre rainela (Rennell) para apanA sArA krodha isalie u~lela diyA hai ki usane yaha kalpanA karane kA sAhasa kiyA ki sindhu (iNDasa) ke matsyAhArI athavA narabhakSI padInoM ko sundaraM gaGgA ke kinAre basAyA jA sakatA thA; aura isa bhUla ke lie parama udAratA dikhAte hue yaha anumAna lagA baiThA ki usane yaha bhUla 'paddhara' (gaMgA kA saMskRta nAma) zabda ke kAraNa kI hai-aura, isake pramANasvarUpa vaha AnandapUrvaka paoNmponiyasa melA (Pomponius Mela) kA pramANa bhI detA hai / eka prAcIna bhaugolika bhUla ke AdhAra para ki paddara (Paddar) nAma kI eka nadI ajamera kI pahAr3iyoM se nikala kara kaccha kI khAr3I meM giratI hai, vaha yaha mAna baiThA hai ki haeNraoNDoTasa ke padIna vahIM hone cAhie~, aura hamAre dezavAsI ke "padInoM ko gaMgA ke taTa para rahane vAloM meM milA denA, eka vicitra hI kalpanA hai" vAkya . haeNraoNDoTasa kA janma I0 pU0 484 meM humA mAnA jAtA hai| usane mahAn vizva-itihAsa-graMtha likhA thA jisameM prAyaH tatkAlIna sabhI grIka graMthoM kA ullekha milatA hai| haeNraoNDoTasa ne apanI 20 se 37 varSa kI avasthA taka saMsAra ke adhikAMza bhAga meM bhramaNa kiyAmukhyataH eziyA mAinara, yUropIya grIsa aura bahuta se prAyadvIpoM meN| bAda meM vaha enthesa se iTalI meM jAkara basa gayA thaa| usane apane graMtha kI vistRta bhUmikA bhI likhI hai / yadyapi usakA lekha parimANa meM bahuta adhika hai parantu uttaravartI anusaMdhAnakartA usako prAmANika nahIM mAnate haiM / vaha pRthvI ke capaTI hone ke siddhAnta ko nahIM mAnatA thaa| bhAratavarSa ke viSaya meM usakA jJAna adhUrA thaa| -- Ancient India, Mc Crindle, p. Intro. xv : 'Idee bizarre de chercher a confondre les Padeens avec les Ganga---'Recherches sur la Geographie des Anciens' par Gasselin. (TippaNI pR0 152 para cAlU) rides'.

Page #275
152 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA para krodha kara baiThA hai / amUrta kI chAyA para jhagar3ate hue vidvAnoM kA vivAda bhI eka manoraMjana kI vastu bana jAtA hai; ajamera se nikala kara paddara nAma kI koI nadI kaccha kI khAr3I meM nahIM giratI hai aura lUnI nadI para, jo vahIM se nikala kara sindhu se prAplAvita vRhad raNa meM jA milatI hai, koI padIna nahIM rahate / haeNraoNDoTasa ne padInoM ko zikArI aura kaccA mA~sa khAne vAle batAyA hai, ataH sambhava hai ki usane bhArata meM aba taka 'pAradhI' kahalAne vAlI zikArI athavA baheliyA jAti ke bAre meM suna liyA hogA; parantu ina logoM ke vyavasAya ke samAna inakA nivAsa sthAna bhI sthAyI nahIM hai / " aba hama aNahilavAr3A rAjya ke viSaya meM isI ke itihAsa se uddharaNa dete hue isakI vartamAna sthiti evaM nijI paryavekSaNa ke AdhAra para kucha bAteM prastuta kareMge | jisa prAcIna naharavAlA ke anveSaNa meM da' oNnavile tatpara thA usake viSaya meM to hameM vRddha yahUdI paigambara ke samAna yahI kahanA par3egA ki ve bhagna- hRdaya hokara tumhAre lie yaha kahate hue vilApa kareMge aura pazcAttApa kareMge ki TAyara ( Tyre ) nagara kaisA 'ka thA ?' aNahilavAr3A bandaragAha na hote hue bhI bhArata kA Gangarides zabda kA saMskRta rUpa 'gAGgarASTriya' batAyA gayA hai, parantu Lassen ne ise vizuddha grIka zabda mAnA hai / sAmAnyataH gaMgA ke taTa para base hue athavA ghUmane-phirane vAle jana-samudAyoM ke lie hI yaha zabda prayukta huA hai / Periplus ke anusAra gaGga (Gange) inakI rAjadhAnI thii| Pliny kA kahanA hai ki Parthalis inakI rAjadhAnI thI, jo 'vardhana', Adhunika bardavAna, ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM ho sakatI / sambhavata: dakSiNa bihAra ke 'goGa ghI', uttara-pazcima ke 'gAGgayI' mora pUrvIya baMgAla ke 'gaGgarAra' isI Gangaride zabda ke parivartita rUpa haiM jo mUlataH usa samaya etaddezIya samasta jana-samudAya ke lie vyavahRta huA ho / vaise, saMskRta meM 'gaGgAya' athavA 'gAGgateya' zabda haiM, jinakA artha 'gaGgAtaTa para ghUmane-phirane vAle loga' aura 'matsya vizeSa' diyA gayA hai| svAbhAvika hai ki taTavAsI matsyAhArI to the hI / - vAcaspatayam aura trikANDazeSa koSa / isI lekhaka dvArA hameM ( pR0 222) yaha bhI gambhIra sUcanA prApta hotI hai ki Syrastrene (sAirAsTrInI) nAma kI utpatti Syrastra - sAirASTra [ saurASTra ( ? ) ] |- nAmaka eka choTese gA~va se hai (Vers le fond du Golfe de Cutch) jo kaccha kI khAr3I ke pAsa hai; phira, bhAga 3 ke pu0 224 para svara uccAraNa ke sAmya ke prAdhAra para hI yaha tathya nirdhArita kiyA gayA ki "Dunga se reconnoit avec une simple transposition de deux letters daus le petit village de Gundar."

Page #276
prakaraNa - 8; balaharA pada kI utpatti [ 153 TAyara (Tyre) thA kyoMki bhAratIya bandaragAha to khambhAta meM thA; parantu, yaha bhI asambhava nahIM hai ki prAcIna TAyara nagara ne yahA~ ke bahumukhI vyApAra meM yoga diyA ho jisake kAraNa aphrIkA aura araba kA mAla ati prAcInakAla se vibhinna zAkhAoM meM ba~Ta gayA thA, aura yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki saoNlomana ke sAthI aura vAhaka hirama ke nAvikoM ne bhArata ke sIriyA, saura bhUmi, kA mArga usa samaya taka talAza nahIM kara liyA thaa| aitihAsika kAvya 'kumArapAla-caritra' meM aNahilavAr3A ke rAjavaMzoM kA citraNa huA hai| isa kAvya meM se uddharaNa dene ke pUrva yahA~ ke kramAnugata rAjAoM dvArA prayukta 'balaharA' pada kA udgama avagata karane ke nimitta isase bhI pahale ke yuga kA anuzIlana karanA adhika saMgata hogaa| bhAratavarSa ke sundaratama pradeza saurASTra meM bahuta pahale Akara basane vAlI jAtiyoM meM balla yA valla (Balla) nAmaka jAti thI jisako kucha vidvAnoM ne mahAn induvaMza kI zAkhA batAyI hai-isI lie isakA nAma 'bali kA putra' (Bali ca putra) par3A hai, jisakA mUla (bAlikadeza), (Balica des) 2, Balk (balka) athavA grIkoM kA bekTriyiA (Bactria) hai| isa anuzruti ke mUla meM kucha bhI tathya chupA ho, parantu isa jAti ke rAjAoM ko bhAToM dvArA diye hue 'ThaTTa mulatAna kA rAya' (Tatta Mooltan ca Rae) vizeSaNa se isakA prabala samarthana avazya ho jAtA hai| eka dUsare adhikArI vidvAn kA mata hai ki rAma ke jyeSTha putra lava (jisako lau Lao bolate haiM) ke putra kA nAma balla thaa| usane dhaUka (Dhauk) nAmaka prAcIna nagara ko vijaya kiyA thA jo maMgIpaTTana kahalAtA hai aura vahI vaLA-khetra (Bala-Khetra) nAma se prasiddha isa kSetra kI rAjadhAnI hai / kAlAntara meM, isa vaMza ke logoM ne valabhI kI sthApanA kI aura 'bAla-rAya'' kA pada grahaNa kiyaa| isa prakAra ye loga sUryavaMzI the, na ki indu , isI kAraNa yaha pradeza 'valla-maNDala' khlaayaa| --epigrAphiyA iNDikA, bhA0 18, pR0 65 * misTara elphinsTana ne batAyA hai ki isakA pUrva-gaurava isake vizeSaNa 'ama-ala-belAda' -Um-ul-Belad (nagaroM kI mAtA) se pratIta hotA hai| 3 saurASTra meM 'DhAMka' yA 'DhaMka' nAmaka sthAna se tAtparya hai / Dhank ke sthAna para Dhauk mudrita hone se zAyada yaha gar3abar3I huI hai| 4 'bAlarAya' athavA 'balaharA' pada kA sambandha 'balla-pradeza ke rAya athavA rAjA hone se hai, kevala solaMkI-vaMza ke rAjAmoM se hI nhiiN| valabhI kA rAjya 766 I. ke lagabhaga namra ho cukA thA aura caulukya rAjA maMgalIza kI mRtyu ke bAda usakA rAjya do bhAgoM meM ba~Ta gayA thaa| unameM se pulakezina ke vaMzaja vallabha kIrtivarmA ko parAjita karake mAnyakheTa ke rASTakUTa-vaMzIya danti durga ne 753 I0 ke lagabhaga usakA rAjya hastagata kara liyA thA aura 'vallabharAja' athavA 'bAla gaya', jisakA apabhraMza 'balaharA' hai, upAdhi grahaNa kI thii|

Page #277
154 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA vaMzI / mevAr3a ke rANA bhI isI vaMza ke haiN| DhA~ka kA vartamAna zAsaka bhI, jo mere udhara se nikalane ke samaya bandI thA, balla-vaMzI hI hai| balla loga kevala sUrya kI hI upAsanA karate haiM aura saurASTra meM hI isa devatA ke mandira adhika milate haiN|' isa prakAra dharma, udgama-sambandhI janazruti aura prAkRti Adi sabhI bAtoM se yaha vidita hotA hai ki isa jAti kA udgama iNDosIthika zAkhA se hanA hai, aura sambhavataH mlecchavaMzIya hone kI bAta chupAne ke lie rAma ke vaMzaja hone kI kathA gar3ha lI gaI hai / valabhI, jisako mAnacitra meM vaLe ha' (Walleh likhA hai aura jisa [mUla] grAma kA aba patA bhI nahIM lagatA hai, kI paridhi bAraha athavA pandraha kosa batAI jAtI hai| yahA~ kI nIvoM meM se aba bhI bar3Ibar3I IMTeM khoda kara nikAlI jAtI haiM jo Der3ha se do phITa taka lambI hotI haiM; parantu, isa viSaya meM phira likheNge| araba-yAtriyoM ke balaharoM arthAt TolemI usake vaMzaja bhI isa pada kA upabhoga 673 I. taka karate rahe / tadanantara caulukya-vaMzIya tailipa dvitIya ne rASTrakUTa kakkara'ja dvitIya se punaH yahA~ kA rAjya chIna liyaa| iNDiyana eNTokverI, bhA0 11, pR0 111 para eka dAnapatra uddhRta hai, jisase ukta bAtoM kI puSTi hotI hai| 1 bar3audA meM bhI eka sUryanArAyaNa kA maMdira hai; gAyakavAr3a ke pradhAna mantrI isake upAsaka haiM / yaha pradhAna mantrI puravaI (Purvoe) jAti ke haiM, jo, meM samajhatA hU~, prAcIna gube (Gucbre) jAti se nikale haiN| gadi meM bhUlatA nahIM hUM to banArasa meM bhI eka sUrya mandira hai| 3 vll-mnnddl| 3 Ptolemy (TaoNlamI) misra kA nivAsI suprasiddha jyotiSI, gaNitajJa evaM bhugolavattA thaa| usake janma-sthAna, samaya evaM anya jIvanavRttAnta ke viSaya meM spaSTatayA kucha bhI jJAta nahIM hai| vidvAnoM kA anumAna hai ki vaha alekjaNDriyA meM IsA kI dUsarI zatAbdI meM paidA huA thaa| yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki vaha TaoNlamI rAjavaMza kA thA aura "pralaeNkjaNDiyA kA rAjA" kahalAtA thaa| parantu, ina bAtoM ke lie koI puSTa pramANa upalabdha nahIM haiN| TaoNlamI hI pahalA vidvAna thA jisane grIka jyotiSa kA kramabaddha viSaya-vivecana kiyA thaa| usakA saba se bar3A jyotiSa grantha 'Megale Syntaxis les Astronomais' batAyA jAtA hai jo arabI nAma 'ala maeNnaeNsta' (Almagest se adhika prasiddha hai / isa graMtha meM nakSatroM kI gati, unake prabhAva evaM grIkoM dvArA prayukta jyotiSa-yantroM kA vistRta vivaraNa diyA gayA hai| kAparanikasa dvArA nirasta hone taka usake siddhAnta sarvamAnya rahe / usa ke bhUgola-grantha Geographika Syntaxis kA bhI bahuta aitihAsika mahattva hai / isameM varNanAtmaka sUcanAe~ to bahuta kama haiM parantu vibhinna dezoM kI akSAMza aura dezAMzasthiti batAte hue eka vizAla mUcI dI huI hai| (cAlU)

Page #278
prakaraNa - 8; kumArapAla caritra [ 155 (Ptolemy) ke bAlekUroM (Balekouras) ke udgama ke viSaya meM paryApta kahA jA cukA hai kyoMki dUsarI zatAbdI meM misra ke isa zAhI bhUgola-zAstrI ko isa ora bhI dhyAna denA par3A thaa| aba hama kumArapAlacaritra meM se ve uddharaNa prastuta karate haiM jinameM vaMza aura rAjadhAnI ke parivartana kA vRttAnta usa samaya se prArambha hotA hai jaba cAvar3oM (Chaura) athavA sauroM (Sauras) ne balloM se rAjya grahaNa kiyA aura rAjagaddI ko valabhI se aNahilavAr3A le pAe / yaha grantha' ar3atIsa hajAra zlokoM meM hai aura isakA mUla saMskRta meM hai| isake racayitA jainoM ke prasiddha guru sailaga sUra prAcArya ne jisa rAjA ke nAma para, mukhyataH usIkA caritra varNana karane ke nimitta, isakI racanA kI hai usane 1143 [1133] I0 se 1166 I0 taka rAjya kiyA thaa| usake kula athavA solaMkI vaMza ke itihAsa ko pUrvavartI cAvar3A vaMza se sambaddha karane ke lie graMthakAra ne saMvat 802 (746 I0) bhArata viSayaka jJAna prApta karane ke lie usane apane pUrvavartI bhUgola-zAstrI haeNkToisa, (Hectoeus), I0 pU0 500, haeNraoNDoTasa-I0 pU0 484-431--TIsigrasa (Ktesias), I0pU0 398, DAyoDorasa (I0pU0 100-100 I0), plUTArka, sTrAbo (I0pU060-16 I0), karTinasa (Curtius) 100 I0, erimana-200 I0, jasTinasa (500 I0 se pUrva), megasthanIz2a (I0 pU0 305), iraoNTosthinIja (I0 pU0 140), plinI (23-76 I.) aura maeNrinosa (120 I0) prAdi ke lekhoM se paryApta sahAyatA lI thii| --Ancient India as described by Ptolemy-Mc Crindle pp. 1927, Intro., xiii-xviii. vizeSa-klaoNDiyasa TaoNlemI kRta 'ala majasta' kA arabI se saMskRta bhASAmeM anuvAda karake usI ke adhAra para jayapura-nagara-saMsthApaka savAI jayasiMha ke guru samrATa jagannAtha ne 'siddhAnta kaustubha' nAmaka graMtha kI racanA kI jisakI eka hastalikhita prati mahArAjA jayapura ke pothI khAnA meM upalabdha hai| 1 isa grantha kA eka saMskaraNa gujarAtI bhASA meM hai aura isI kI saMvat 1462 (1436 I0). meM likhita pratilipi udayapura meM mahArANA ke pustakAlaya se prApta kara ke sarvaprathama maiMne anuvAda kiyA thaa| yaha spaSTa hai ki isI saMskaraNa ke AdhAra para abula phajala ne apane gujarAta ke pUrva itihAsa kA DhAMcA taiyAra kiyA thA aura usameM rAjavaMzoM kI tAlikA dI thii| bAda meM, praNAhalavAr3A ke pustakAlaya se mujhe saMskRta mUla ko bhI eka pratilipi mila gaI jisakA bhI maiMne jaina yati kI sahAyatA se anuvAda kara DAlA, jo gujarAtI saMskaraNa se pUrNataH mila gayA / ye donoM hI anuvAda maiMne rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI ko bheMTa kara die| 2 zIlaguNa mari, jinako ka0 TaoNDa sailaga sUri likhate haiM, kumArapAlacarita ke kartA nahIM, jaina AcArya the, jinhoMne vanarAja ko apane saMrakSaNa meM rakhA thaa| vAstava meM, ka. TaoNDa ko jo kumArapAlacaritra kI prati milI thI vaha sailaga sUri kI kRti nahIM thii| jina-maNDana gaNi kRta kumArapAlaprabandha (saM0) kA racanA-saMvat 1462 hai| jisake AdhAra para RSabhadAsa kavi ne saM0 1670 meM gujarAtI bhASA meM 'kumArapAlarAsa' kI racanA kI hai| jina-maNDana gaNi ne 'ar3atIsa zAstroM' kI racanA kI thI jisako bhUla se ka0 TaoNDa 'aDatIsa sahasra' samajha gae, aisA lagatA hai|

Page #279
156 ] pazcimI bhArata ko yAtrA meM solaMkI vaMza kI sthApanA ke samaya se, jaba ki zraNahilavAr3A kI nIMva par3I thI, varNana Arambha kiyA hai aura apane varNanIya (kumArapAla ) ke pUrvavartI rAjAnoM kA bhI bahuta thor3A-thor3A vRttAnta likhA hai / inake varNana meM usane vaMzarAja | vanarAja ] caritra athavA aNahilavAr3A ke saMsthApaka ke itihAsa kA Azraya grahaNa kiyA hai| ukta grantha kA maiMne patA to lagA liyA thA parantu eka tanika so bhUla ke kAraNa maiM usakI pratilipi prApta na kara sakA / maiM yahA~ para na to usa krama kA anusaraNa karUMgA jisameM yaha grantha likhA gayA hai aura na zabdazaH isakI pravRtti hI karUMgA varan kevala unhIM aMzoM ko lUMgA jo isa rAjya ke atIta gaurava ke vikAsa kA samarthana karane ke nimitta zrAvazyaka haiM aura jo vibhinna rAjavaMzoM ke samayAnukrama kI tAlikA se prArambha hote haiM / jina rAjAoM ke kArya ullekhanIya haiM unake viSaya meM kucha TippaNiyAM de dI gaI haiM / maiM yaha bhalI bhAMti jAnatA hU~ ki aise vivaraNa sarvasAdhAraNa kI ruci ke viSaya nahIM hote; ataH ye vizeSataH unhIM logoM ke lie haiM jo prA~kha mIMca kara yaha mAna baiThe haiM ki hinduoM ke pAsa aitihAsika granthoM jaisI koI vastu hI nahI hai / rAjA kA nAma baMsarAja jU [ jo ] ga rAja khImarAja vyo | bI / rajI bIrasiMha [vairisiMha) ratnAditya sAmanta aNahilavAr3A ke rAjavaMza prathama- cAur3A, cAvar3A athavA saura vaMza rAjyArohaNa kA saMvat 802 852 887 12 641 666 681 san 746 766 831 856 885 16 625 rAjyakAla 50/ 35 25 26 25 15 7 186 vizeSa Chronicle itihAsa kahatA hai 'usane 50 varSa rAjya kiyA aura vaha 60 varSa jIvita rahA / prathama araba yAtrI [237 ala hijarI, 851 I0] dvitIya [la hijarI 254, 868 I0] saMvat 688 athavA san 632 I0 taka rAjya kiyA /

Page #280
prakaraNa * 8; solaMkI rAja vaMza [ 157 dvitIya - solaMkI vaMza mUlarAja siddhapura ke smAraka kA prAraMbha kiyA cAuNDa athavA cAmuMDa 1044 988 / | abula phajala ke matAnusAra hijarI 416 athavA saM0 1064 meM mahamUda se parAjita huA 1001 ballirAva athavA balabhI sena mahamUda ne eka purAne rAjA ko gaddI para biThAyA thA; saMbhavataH vaha yahI balabhI' [vallabha] thaa| durlabha athavA nAhara rAva 1057 | 1001 | 113 / dhAra ke rAjA bhoja ke pitA muJja kA samakAlIna jisase vaha bhImadeva ko rAjya sauMpane ke bAda milA thA karNa bhImadeva 1066 / 1013 | 42 / musalamAnoM ke viruddha hindU rAjA proM kA 1044I. meM saMghaTana kiyA 1111 / 1055 koliyoM aura bhIloM ko vaza meM kiyA siddharAja jayasiMha 1140 1084 kumArapAla 1186 / 1133 chonIpAla, ajayapAla 1222 kannauja ke jayasiMha kA samakAlIna athavA jayapAla bholA bhImadeva 1225 1166 / 3 / | dillI ke pRthvIrAja kA virodhI bAllo 'bAla' mUladeva / 1228 | 21 / saM. 1246 athavA san 1993 I0 taka rAjya kiyA 1172 261 , ka. TaoNDa dvArA diye hue sabhI san saMvatoM meM dasa yA adhika varSoM kA antara hai, ye vizva sanIya nahIM haiN| vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie dekheM-rAsamAlA 'raoNliMsana' bhAga 1. adhyAya 4 /

Page #281
158 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA tRtIya- bAghelA vaMza jo, zilAlekhoM meM aba bhI cAlukya kahalAte haiN| bIsaladeva bhImadeva arjunadeva sAraGgadeva gelA deva 1246 1163 15. 1264 1208 42 2 1306 1326 1250 1273 1350 1264 23 21 3 104 pahale donoM vaMzoM kI tAlikAe~ kevala kumArapAlacaritra ke AdhAra para dI gaI haiM, jisameM kumArapAla taka hI vivaraNa prApta hai / isa vaMza ke zeSa nAma evaM tIsarI tAlikA anya do srotoM se prApta kI gaI hai / pahalA, usI zAkhA ke, aba mevAr3a meM base hue, solaMkI saradAroM ke bhATa se prApta vaMzAvalI hai; aura dUsarA, bhaugolika aura aitihAsika viSayoM Adi ke eka phuTakara saMgraha meM dI huI vaMzAvalI hai, jo pazcima kI bolI meM hai aura eka jaina yati se prApta hunA hai|' isake prati - rikta ina rAjavaMzoM ke tithikrama kI jA~ca maiMne bIsa varSoM ke zodhakAla meM ekatrita zilAlekhoM se bhI kara lI haiM, jinako anya vaMzoM ke itivRttoM kI pratilipi se TakarAne para eka aise samatithikramAtmaka pramANa kI racanA ho jAtI hai jo ki birale hI paurvAtya itihAsoM meM dekhane ko mila sakatI hai / saMkSepa meM ye sabhI bAteM Age cala kara hamArI jAnakArI meM AveMgI / prasaMgavaza hama yahA~ para yaha bhI kaheMge ki santa abula phajala ne hamAre dezavAsI AlocakoM kI taraha prA~kha mIMca kara yaha fatavA nahIM de diyA thA ki hinduoM ke pAsa itihAsa jaisI koI vastu hai hI nahIM / usane apanA 'gujarAta ke rAjAnoM kA saMkSipta itihAsa' isa prakAra Arambha kiyA hai "hinduoMoM kI pustakoM meM likhA hai ki vikramAjIta ke saMvat 802 tadanusAra ala hijarI san 154* meM baMsarAja pahalA rAjA huA zrAbU ke zilAlekha somanAtha ke lekha saMvat 1354 athavA san 1268 I. meM samApta; phariztA ke matAnusAra eka varSa pahale samApta | 9 isa saMgraha meM aNahilavAr3A ke sabhI rAjavaMzoM kI tithikramAnusAra tAlikA, pazcimI banAsa ke udgama evaM mArga tathA purAtattva viSayaka anya kitanI hI manoraJjaka bAtoM kA vivaraNa diyA huA hai / ina tAlikAoM meM diyA huA tithikrama 'rAsamAlA' se bhinna hai / yahA~ para abula phajala ( athavA usake anuvAdaka) kI kAlagaNanA galata hai / saM0 802-56 = 746 I0 zrAtA hai, parantu, hijarI san 154 ke anusAra 771 I0 hotA hai; prataH 25 varSakA antara zrAtA hai| aNahilavAr3A kI sthApanA evaM rAjavaMzoM ke viSaya meM hama hindU tithiyoM kA hI anusaraNa kareMge jisake anusAra aNahilavAr3A kI nIMva saMvat 802 arthAta 746 I0 meM rakhI gaI 1

Page #282
[ 156 jisane gujarAta kA svatantra rAjya sthApita kiyA / " usane kucha aise vivaraNa bhI die haiM jo kisI zraMza meM 'caritra' se bhinna haiM parantu yaha spaSTa hai ki usake lekha kA AdhAra vahI hai / prakararaNa 8 hinduoM kI aitihAsika pustakeM aba, yadi saMvat 802 (746 I0) meM aNahilavAr3A kI sthApanA se lekara saMvat 1354 (1268 I0) meM alAuddIna dvArA isake vidhvaMsa taka hue rAjAoM kI eka vizRMkhala zreNI prApta ho sakatI hai, jo zArlamana, khalIphA hArUM' aura aura saiksana haipTrAks ( Saxon Heptrarchs ) se lekara plANTA jeneTa jaoNna (Plantagenet John) taka pUrvIya rAjAoM ke samakAlIna hue haiM, to kyA phira bhI hameM yahI kahA jAyagA ki hinduoM ke pAsa itihAsa jaisI koI vastu nahIM hai ? yadi isakA artha yaha ho ki itihAsa - zAstra kevala samayAnukramagata ghaTanAvarNana se hI sambaddha nahIM hai to kyA saMvat 1220 meM eka jaina sAdhu ne kumArapAla dvArA balaharoM kA rAjya hastagata karane ke kAraNoM kA vivecana karanA ucita nahIM samajhA kevala isI lie hama yaha kahane ke adhikArI haiM ki usake dvArA varNita tathya itihAsa se sambandhita nahIM haiM ? saiksana ( Saxon ) *, alsTara aura phrAMsa ke 5 1 - bagadAda kA khalIphA ( 786 806 I0 ) 2 sAta eMglo-seksana rAjA, jinake adhikAra meM iMgalaiNDa sAta rAjyoM meM vibhaSata thA / rAjyoM ke nAma ye the ----- Kent, Essex, Wessex, Sussex, Merica, East Anglia aura Northumbria. yaha samaya 446 I0 se navIM zatAbdI taka kA mAnA jAtA hai / N. S. E., p.632 a dekhie TippaNI pR0 46 * Saxons prAcIna TayU TaoNnika jAti ke logoM kA nAma hai / TaoNlamI ne hI saba se pahale inakA ullekha kiyA hai aura uttara jarmanI meM inakA nivAsa batAyA hai / ye loga bar3e vIra gine jAte haiM / "Sahs" eka choTe cAkU ko kahate haiM / aise hI zastra rakhane ke kAraNa ye saiksana kahalAe / kucha logoM kA mata hai ki saiksana eka jagaha ghara banA kara basane vAle logoM ko kahate haiM / ye sAdhAraNatayA mUrtipUjaka dharma ko mAnane vAle the / zArlamaeNna se inakI lambI lar3AI calI parantu anta meM inakI hAra huI aura inhoMne IsAI dharma grahaNa kara liyA / iMgalaiNDa ke vikAsa meM inakA bar3A yoga rahA hai / N.S.E., p. 1104 5 Ulster - alsTara AyaralaiNDa ke eka paragane kA nAma hai / AyaralaiNDa ke itihAsa aura vikAsa meM isakA sthAna mahattvapUrNa hai /

Page #283
160 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA tatkAlona itihAsoM ko uThA kara dekhie; hya ma' (Hume), hailaeNma (Hallam) aura varanaeNTa (Vernet) Adi ko bar3I-bar3I varNanAtmaka imAratoM ke AdhAra vivaraNAtmaka haiM athavA zAstrIya ? isalie, isa dhAraNA ko hama unhIM logoM ko anubhavazUnyatA kA upazamana karane ke lie chor3a dete haiM ki jinako zodha eka saMkucita kSetra meM hI sImita hai aura (unake mata ko) asvIkAra na karane kI dazA meM hI unakI khoja-pipAsA zAnta hotI rahatI hai / maiM phira kahU~gA ki isa prakAra ke arthahIna anumAna lagAne meM pravRtta hone se pahale hameM jaisalamera aura aNahilavAr3A ke jaina-grantha-bhaNDAroM aura rAjapUtAnA ke rAjAoM tathA ThikAnedAroM ke aneka nijI saMgrahoM kA avalokana kara lenA cAhie / astu, aba hama aNahilavAr3A ke tihAsa meM Age calate haiN| ___"gujarAta meM eka badyAra (Budyar bar3hiyAra) nAmaka sthala hai jisakI rAjadhAnI paJcAsara hai| vahIM eka dina zakunoM kI talAza meM jaMgala meM ghUmate hae sAliga sUri [zIlaguNa : AcArya ne kapar3e meM lipaTe hue eka zizu ko per3a para laTakate hue pAyA; pAsa hI eka strI baiThI thI jo usakI mA~ thii| pUchane para usa strI ne batAyA ki vaha gujarAta ke rAjA kI vidhavA thI aura kisI AkramaNakArI ne usake svAmI ko mAra kara rAjadhAnI ko naSTa kara diyA thaa| usane yaha bhI batAyA ki usa janasaMhAra se vaha kisI taraha baca nikalI ' David Hume (1711-1776 I0) greTa briTena ke mahAn dArzanika, itihAsakAra aura rAjanaitika arthazAstrI ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai / usakI kRtiyoM meM (1) A Treatise on Human nature, (2) Essays Moral, Social and Political, (3) Inquiry into the Principles of Morals; (4) Political Discourses aura (5) History of England mukhya haiN| __N.S.E., p. 662 2 Henry Hallam (1777-1856 I0) iMgalaiNDa kA prasiddha itihAsalekhaka aura sAhityakAra thaa| use prAyaH dArzanika itihAsakAra kahate haiN| usakI prasiddha kRtiyA~(1) The View of the State of Europe during the Middle Ages, (2) Constitutional History of England att (3) Introduction to the Literature of Europe in the I sth, 16th and 17th Centuries haiN| N.S.E., p. 601 * Vernet varanaiTa-nAma ke tIna vikhyAta citrakAra phrAMsa meM 18vIM zatAbdI meM hue haiN| N.S.E., p.1262 4 sNskRt-'vRddhipthikaa| 5 'ratnamAlA' ke anusAra kalyANa kA rAjA bhUvada, bhUyar3a athavA bhUyagar3a deva / parantu, kalyANa ke bhUvar3a kA paMcAsarake jayazekhara cAvar3A kA samakAlIna honA itihAsamAnya nahIM hai|

Page #284
prakaraNa : vanarAja [ 161 aura vana meM Ane para usa bAlaka kA janma huA / yaha suna kara prAcArya ne usa bAlaka ko baMsarAja athavA adhika zuddha rUpa meM, vanarAja kA pada diyA jisakA artha 'vana kA rAjA' huA / ' jaba vaha bAlaka bar3A huA to usane mAvalA ke prasiddha DAkU sUrapAla ke sAtha rAjyakara ke khajAne ko lUTa liyA jo kalyANa le jAyA jA rahA thA / usI kI sahAyatA se usane senA ikaTThI kI aura rAjya sthApita kiyA tathA eka nagara basAyA / isa nagara kA sthAna usane eka gvAle kI sahAyatA se cunA thA jisakA nAma aNahila thA aura usI ke nAma para yaha hilapura athavA aNahila namrara kahalAyA" / prAge calane se pUrva yaha batA denA ucita hogA ki 'prakIrNa saMgraha' aura bhAToM kI paramparA donoM hI meM ukta kAla kA vivaraNa 'gujarAta ke itihAsa' zIrSaka ke antargata diyA gayA hai| 'prakIrNa saMgraha' meM likhA hai ki 'vaMzarAja saurASTra ke rAjA jasarAja cAvaDA' kA putra thA aura usakI mRtyu ke pazcAt paidA huA thA / prAyadvIpa ke pazcimI kinAre para deva bandara, paTTaNa aura somanAtha, ye jasarAja ke mukhya nagara the; cAvar3A rAjA ke samudrI AkramaNoM aura vizeSataH baMgAla ke jahAjoM kI lUTa ke kAraNa samudra meM jvAra AyA aura deva baMdara usameM nimagna ho gyaa| isa durghaTanA meM vaMzarAja kI mAtA ( Soonderoopa) sundIrUpA [ rUpasundarI ] ko chor3a kara anya sabhI logoM kA anta ho gayA / rUpasundarI ko jaladevatA varuNa ne isa vipatti ke viSaya meM pahale hI saceta kara diyA thA / " bhATa - paramparA meM vaMzarAja ke janma aura vaMza kI puSTi karate hue yaha batAyA gayA hai ki usake pitA jasarAja aura usakI sampUrNa jAti kA nAza kisI videzI AkramaNakArI dvArA huA aura usa bAlaka ne apane jIvana-rakSaka jaina sAdhu ke prati kRtajJa hokara jainamata ko prazraya diyA evaM svayaM use grahaNa kiyaa| sambhava hai, deva bandara ke viSaya meM aisI koI durghaTanA huI ho parantu maiM bhAToM kI pothiyoM dvArA samarthita isa janazruti ko adhika sahI mAnatA hU~ ki isakA 1 kumArapAla - prabandha ( jina maNDana kRta) meM likhA hai ki kapar3e kI jholI meM jisa vRkSa kI zAkhA para zizu vanarAja ko mAtA ne laTakA rakhA thA vaha 'varaNa' kA per3a thA isI lie AcArya ne usa kA nAma 'varaNarAja' yA vanarAja rakhA / 3 sUrapAla vanarAja kA mAmA thA, aisA prabandhacintAmariNa evaM anya prabandhoM meM likhA hai / 'nara' nagara kA prAkRta rUpa hai jisakA prartha parakoTe vAlA zahara hotA hai / 4 jayazekhara cAvar3A, phArbasa rAsamAlA ( raoNlinsana, 1624 ) - bhA0 1; a0 2 / 5 bandaragAha deva athavA diva (dvIpa) jisako purtagAliyoM ne Diu (biu ) likhA hai / kucha itihAsa saMzodhakoM kA mata hai ki vanarAja mAtA kA nAma akSatA yA chatA devI thA aura usako moDherA brAhmaNoM ne saMrakSaNa diyA thA / rAsamAlA, gujarAtI anuvAda bhA. 1, adhyAya 2, dI0 raNachor3a bhAI udayarAma /

Page #285
162 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA vinAza kisI videzI AkramaNakArI ke hAthoM huA / " maiM anyatra kaha cukA hU~ ki yaha eka aisA samaya thA jaba ki sabhI hindU sAmrAjyoM meM eka tUphAna sA AyA huA thA / krAnti, rAjyApaharaNa aura nae nae vaMzoM evaM jAtiyoM ke janma sampUrNa bhAratavarSa meM ho rahe the / ' cauhAnoM kA itihAsa uThA kara dekhie, ThIka isI samaya sindha se kisI zatru ne ajamera para AkramaNa kara ke vahA~ ke rAjA mANikapAla [ rAya] kA vadha kiyA / isI kAla meM, bappA rAvala ne, jisako 'ballA' bhI kahate haiM, aura jisake pUrvaja valabhI se bhAga nikale the, cittaur3a prApta kiyA tathA apane kAkA morI (Mori ) ke nimitta kisI videzI zatru se isakI rakSA kii| ThIka isI saMvat meM, ta~varavaMzI rAjAnoM dvArA prAcIna indraprastha athavA dillI kI puna: saMsthApanA huI; bhojacaritra meM likhA hai ki paramAra rAjA bhoja ko kisI uttaradezIya zatru ne dhAra se nikAla diyA thA aura use candrAvatI meM jAkara zaraNa lenI par3I; cAlukya athavA solaMkI rAjAoM ko bhI gaGgAtaTa para sthita soroM bhadra (Sooroh Bhadra) se niSkAsita kara diyA gayA thA ataH ve malAbAra meM kalyANa meM jA base the; yadu bhATiyoM ko pAJcAlikA meM satalaja ke kinAre sultAnapura ( Sulthanpur) se nikAlA gayA aura unheM bhAratIya registAna, marusthalI meM jAkara basanA par3A; aura yahA~ taka ki gvAlakuNDa (gola- kuNDA ) taka bhI usI vinAzakArI zatru ke prabala AtaMka kA prabhAva phaila gayA jisako ina pustakoM meM 'uttara kA jAdUgara' athavA 'gajalIbandha ( Gujulibund ) kA dAnava, Adi kaha kara varNana kiyA gayA hai / ye saba tithiyA~ aura ghaTanAeM usa kAla se mela khAtI haiM jaba ki isalAma ne bhArata meM pahale-pahala padArpaNa kiyA thA aura ve apane sAtha haz2AroM kI saMkhyA meM iNDo-sIthika jAti ke una logoM ko lAe the, jo kevala sUrya, azva aura apanI talavAra ko pUjate the tathA kisI bhI dharma athavA mata ko mAnane yA apanAne ke lie taiyAra the; isase hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki mulatAna se Ate hue kAThiyoM ne isI samaya ( kaccha ke ) raNa ko pAra kiyA thA aura ve sauroM ke deza meM basa gae the / yahA~ para unakA prabhAva ' Forbes' Rasamala, Rawlinson, Vol. I, p. 36 2 ina ghaTanAoM kA vistRta vivaraNa 'itihAsa' kruksa saMskaraNa, 1620; bhA. 1 pR. 288260 ra par3hie / 3 kajalIvana / 4 saMbhava hai, aNahilavAr3A ke prathama rAjavaMza kA dyotaka 'cAvar3A' zabda 'sora' zabda kA hI pabhraMza ho (kyoMki) 'ca' aura 'za' niraMtara antaHparivartanIya haiN| marAThA loga 'ca' nahIM bola pAte; ve 'cIto' ko 'sIto' kahate haiM, ityAdi / saMbhava hai, deva zora somanAtha ke saura rAjAnoM ne hI gujarAta ke prAyadvIpa ko 'apanA rASTra' (saurASTra) nAma diyA ho /

Page #286
prakaraNa 8; tatkAlIna bhArata meM krAMti [ 163 itanA adhika phailA ki isa pradeza kA nAma kAThI-vAr3a [ kAThiyAvAr3a ] prasiddha hokara purAnA nAma saurASTra gauNa par3a gyaa| prAcIna hindunoM kI bhramaNazIla vRtti ko svIkAra karane vAle cAhe na mAneM parantu sikandara ke AkramaNa se pUrva evaM pazcAt hone vAle ina visphoToM ke kAraNa ghaTita hue parivartanoM ke viSaya meM ve koI vivAda upasthita nahIM kara sakate / isa pradeza ke antarnivAsiyoM ke lie sindhu nadI 'aTaka '' bhale hI rahI ho parantu bAharI 'ImA~ ( Iman) luTeroM' ke rust ke lie isase koI aisI aTaka nahIM thI / isIlie isa choTe se prAyadvIpa meM uttara kI bahuta sI jAtiyoM ke namUne aba taka bhI pAe jAte haiM / astu, aba praura zrAge calie / / vaMzarAja dvArA aNahilavAr3A kI sthApanA ke zrAge nagara-varNana AtA hai jo bahuta hI zobhA-samRddhi ke sAtha Arambha hotA hai dhArmika lekhaka ne isa nagara khoM dekhA citra khIMcA hai athavA nirmAtA ke samaya meM yaha jaisA thA usakA varNana kiyA hai, isa bAta kA to hama kevala anumAna hI lagA sakate haiN| ina krAntikArI pradezoM meM nayA nagara basAne ke lie logoM ko jo suvidhAe~ dI jAtI haiM ve Azcaryajanaka hotI haiM; phira bhI, granthakarttA ne jisa zobhA aura samRddhi kA varNana kiyA hai vaha eka hI rAjA ke rAjyakAla meM prApta ho gaI ho, yaha , sambhava hai / parantu yadi AcArya kA kathana hI satya mAna liyA jAya to hama isa pariNAma para pahu~cate haiM ki parAjita cAvar3A rAjA ne to kevala apanI rAjadhAnI devapaTTaNa se aNahilapura meM badala dI thI; aura itanA hama sAdhikAra adhika kaha sakate haiM ki vinaSTa valabhI ke visthApita nivAsiyoM ke dala ke dala bAlarAyoM kI nayI rAjadhAnI basAne ke lie vahA~ para cale Ae the / yaha bhI asambhava nahIM hai ki jisa nagara kI vaMzarAja ne vRddhi kI vaha pahale hI se vidyamAna ho| isa anumAna kI puSTi kisI aMza meM mevAr3a ke itihAsa se hotI hai, jisameM yaha varNita hai ki guhilota vaMza kA saMsthApaka bappA ( jisake pUrvaja bahuta pahale balabhI ke zAsaka raha cuke the ) cittaur3a meM acchI taraha jama jAne ke bAda eka senA lekara apane bhatIje cAvar3A rAjA ko apane pUrvajoM ke rAjya meM punaH saMsthApita karane ke liye gayA thA / isase hama yaha bhI anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki deva-paTTaNa ke cAvar3A valabhI ''ghaTaka' kA artha hai - praDacana yA rukAvaTa athavA rodhaka / sindhu ko yaha nAma Adhunika samaya meM diyA gayA hai jaba ki hindU loga apanI matavibhinnatA ke kAraNa (zeSa saMsAra me ) pRthak raha gae / parantu, itanA hone para bhI manu ne likhA hai ki madhya eziyA meM hindU-dharma sthApita huA thA; bhAratIya itihAsa ke Savans ne sindhu ko apanI zodha meM utanA hI 'uce' banA diyA jitanA ki hinduoMoM ne apane dharma ko /

Page #287
164 ] pazcimI bhArata kA yAtrA ke AdhIna the| mevAr3a ke itihAsa' meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya saMvat 766 (740 I0) batAyA gayA hai| itivRtta [prakIrNa saMgraha) meM Age likhA hai ki "aNahilapura bAraha kosa' (15 mIla) ke ghere meM basA huA thA, jisameM aneka mandira aura pAThazAlAeM thIM; caurAsI cauka aura caurAsI bAjAra the, jinameM sone aura cA~dI ke sikkoM kI TakasAleM thiiN| vibhinna vargoM ke alaga-alaga mohalle the, jinameM alagaalaga taraha ke vyavasAya calate the jaise hAthIdA~ta, rezama, lAla, hIre, motI Adi ke pRthaka-pRthak cauka' the / sarrAphoM athavA mudrA-vyavasAyiyoM kA eka bAjAra thA; sugandhita dravyoM aura aMgarAgoM kA eka; cikitsakoM athavA attAroM kA eka; dastakAroM kA eka; sunAroM kA eka aura cA~dI kA kAma karane vAloM kA dUsarA; mallAhoM, cAraNoM aura bhAToM ke bhI alaga-alaga mohalle the| nagara meM aTThAraha varNoM athavA jAtiyoM ke loga basate the| sabhI sukhI the| rAjamahala bhI zastrAgAra, pAlAna (hAthIzAlA), ghur3asAla aura rathAgAra Adi ke lie alaga-alaga banI huI imAratoM se ghirA huA thaa| vibhinna prakAra ke sAmAnoM ke lie alaga-alaga maMDiyAM thIM, jahA~ para AyAta, niryAta aura vikrI para cuMgI lo jAtI thI; jaise-masAloM, phaloM, auSadhiyoM, kapUra, dhAtu, aura dezI athavA videzI pratyeka bahumUlya vastu para kara liyA jAtA thaa| yahA~ duniyA~ bhara kI cIjoM kA vyApAra hotA thaa| cuMgI ko dainika prAya eka lAkha TaMka hotI thii| yadi Apa pAnI mAMgoge to Apako dUdha milegaa| bahuta se jaina mandira haiM aura eka jhIla ke kinAre sahasraliMga mahAdeva kA mandira bhI banA huA hai / yahA~ kI AbAdIcampA, punnAga, khajUra (tADa), jambU, candana aura grAma kI kuMjoM ke bIca meM 1 dekho 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' bhA. 1, 5, 227 2 kosa zabda kA anumAna go (gAya) ke raMbhAne [kroza se lagAte haiM jo prAvAja kisI bhI dina ke zAnta vAtAvaraNa meM savA mIla taka sunI jA sakatI hai| 3 iTAliyana 'piazza' zabda se isakA artha bahuta acchI taraha vyakta hotA hai| * eka tA~be kA sikkA jisake mUlya meM parivartana hotA rahatA hai parantu sAdhAraNatayA usakI kImata eka rupaye ke bIsa TaMka samajhI jA sakatI hai / isa prakAra akele praNahilavAr3A kI cuMgI ko prAya pA~ca hajAra rupaye pratidina hotI thI athavA aTThAraha lAkha rupayA vArSika, jo do lAkha pacIsa hajAra pauNDa ke barAbara hotI hai| isa rAzi kA mUlya yadi prAja brAMkA jAya to dasa lAkha (pauNDa) hogA / aba yadi isa prAya meM rAjya ke caurAsI bandaragAhoM para vasUla hone vAle AyAta-niryAta kara ko aura jor3a diyA jAya to phira paraba yAtriyoM ne jisa samRddhi kA varNana kiyA hai usa para hameM prAzcarya nahIM honA caahie|

Page #288
prakaraNa - 8; aNahilapura kA varNana [165 Ananda se basI huI hai, jahA~ taraha-taraha kI beleM phaila rahI haiM tathA jharanoM meM amRta jaisA nirmala jala bahatA hai| yahA~ zrotAoM ke lie vedoM para upadezaprada vAda (vyAkhyAna) hotA hai / yahA~ para bohare' bahuta haiM aura vIragA~va meM bhI kama nahIM haiM / yahA~ vratiyoM (yati athavA jaina sAdhu), satyavAdI aura vyavahAra-kuzala vyApAriyoM tathA vyAkaraNa-pAThazAlAoM kI bhI kamI nahIM hai| aNahilavAr3A nara-samudra hai / yadi pApa samudra ke pAnI ko mApa sakeM to yahA~ para nivAsa karane vAlI AtmAoM ko ginane kA prayAsa kreN| senA asaMkhya hai aura ghaMTAdhArI hAthiyoM kI bhI kamI nahIM hai / sAliga sUri ne vaMzarAja ke lalATa para rAjatilaka kiyaa| vaMza rAja ne pArzvanAtha kA mandira banavAyA jinake dharma kA vaha anuyAyI thaa| yaha saba saMvat 802 meM huaa| vaMzarAja ne pacAsa varSa rAjya kiyA aura vaha sATha varSa taka jIvita rhaa| ___ isa saMkSipta bhUmikA ke bAda cAvar3A rAjAoM kI vaMzAvalo dekara granthakAra ne santoSa kara liyA hai / vaMzarAja ke kramAnuyAyiyoM se vaMza-parivartana taka koI vyAkhyA athavA TIkA-TippaNI nahIM ko gaI hai aura isa prakAra vaha apane varNanIya kumArapAla taka jA pahu~catA hai, jisake nimitta yaha kAvya racA gayA hai| prastu, ' kArIgaroM (dastakAroM) aura kisAnoM ko dhana udhAra dene vAle bohare hindustAna bhara meM pAe jAte haiM jo udyogoM kI paidAvAra ko hastagata karane ke lie likhA-par3hI karA lete haiN| yaha prAcIna phreMca prathA metAyara (Metayer) ke bahuta samAna hai| ghanImAbAdI kI puSTi meM itihAsakAra ne nimnalikhita atizayoktipUrNa ghaTanA kA ullekha kiyA hai| "eka dina, eka strI kA pati kho gyaa| rAjA ke pAsa jAkara usane apanA duHkha nivedana kiyaa| usane nagaraDhiMDhorA piTavAyA ki jo koI rANo (Ranoh) nAma kA kAnA vyakti ho vaha bar3e cabUtare (nyAyapITha) para upasthita ho jAya / isa para nau sau ninyAnave rANo nAmaka kAne vyakti vahAM para pA ge| vaha duHkhinI strI unakI katAra ke cAroM ora ghUma gaI parantu usakA pati nahIM milaa| phira dubArA DhiMDhorA pITA gayA taba kahIM usake pati kA patA claa|" 3 ratnamAlA graMtha ke anusAra vanarAja 50 varSa kI avasthA meM gaddI para baiThA thA aura phira lagabhaga 60 varSa taka jIvita rhaa| usakI sampUrNa prAyu 106 varSa 2 mAsa 21 dina ko huI thii| (prabandha cintAmaNi pRSTha 13) / prAIna e-akabarI meM bhI vanarAja kA 746 I0 meM gaddI para baiThanA aura 806 I0 taka rAjya karanA likhA hai| parantu, DA0 bhagavAnalAla indrajI ne (iNDiyana enTIkverI bhA0 17, pR0 192) vanarAja kA rAjyakAla 765 I0 se 780 I0 taka mAnA hai aura yogarAja kA rAjyArohaNa samaya 806 I. batAyA hai| bIca ke 26 varSa ke antara kA koI samAdhAna abhI nahIM ho pAyA hai /

Page #289
166 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA anya nAmoM ke viSaya meM hama unake dUsare samakAlIna lekhakoM ke AdhAra para hI ullekha kreNge| aNahilavAr3A ke saMsthApaka ke bAda jagarAja yogarAja] saMvat 852 766 I0) meM gaddI para baiThA aura usane paiMtIsa varSa rAjya kiyaa| ___ khImarAja [kSemarAja] saMvat 887 (831 I0) meM gaddI para baiThA aura paccIsa varSa rAjya karake saMvat 612 (856 I0) meM mara gyaa| isI rAjA ke rAjyakAla meM sabase pahalA araba-yAtrI' aNahilavAr3A rAjya meM hijarI san 237 tadanusAra 851 I0 meM AyA thA aura dUsarA satraha varSa bAda hijarI san 254 (868 I.) meM usake uttarAdhikArI ke samaya meM pAyA thaa| bIrajI [vIrasiMha] saMvat 612 (856 I0) meM siMhAsana para baiThA tathA 26 varSa rAjya karake saMvat 641 (885 I0) meM divaMgata haa|| ina araba yAtriyoM ne apane Agamana ke samaya rAjya karane vAle rAjAoM ke nAma taka nahIM die haiM- prastu, unake dvArA prApta sUcanA kA kramazaH vibhAjana na karake aNahilavAr3A ke zAsakoM kI itihAsa meM varNita samRddhi ke viSaya meM unake dvArA sammata pramANa kA hI yahA~ para upayoga kareMge / "balharA bhArata bhara meM saba se prakhyAta aura mahAn rAjA hai; dUsare rAjA loga yadyapi apane apane-rAjyoM ke svataMtra svAmI haiM parantu usake isa mahattva aura vizeSAdhikAra ko sadA svIkAra karate haiM / jaba kabhI vaha apanA rAjadUta unake yahA~ bhejatA hai to ve usake sammAna ke lie asAdhAraNa Adara pradarzita karate haiM / araboM kI rIti ke anusAra yaha rAjA bhI bahumUlya bheMTa aura puraskAra pradAna karatA hai| isake yahA~ bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM ghor3e aura hAthI rahate haiM tathA khajAne meM bhI atula dhana hai| isake yahA~ ve tAtArI cAMdI ke sikke bhI prApya haiM jo 'tAtArI dramma' kahalAte haiM aura jo taula meM 'araba dramma' se AdhA dramma* adhika hote haiN| ina sikkoM para rAjA kI mUrti kA ThappA lagA hotA hai aura pUrvavartI rAjA kI mRtyu ke bAda vartamAna zAsaka * araba ke saudAgara sulemAna ne, jo hijarI san 237 (908 vi; 851 I0) meM gujarAta pAyA thA, 'sila silAta-ut-tavArIkha' nAmaka pustaka likhI thii| bAda meM, abU jaida prala hasana ne usakA zodhana kiyA aura hijarI san 303 (973 vi ; 616 I0) meM sampUrNa kI / abU phArasa kI khAr3I ke kinAre sirApha nAmaka sthAna kA nivAsI thaa| -History of India, Elliot and Dowson; Vol. I, pp. 3-4 Arabesque drachm 3 cA~dI kA sikkA jo tola meM 60 prena ke barAbara hotA thaa| 1 gren-1|| ratI, isalie 60 grena=1 tolA ke lagabhaga /

Page #290
prakaraNa * 8; aNahilavAr3A ke rAjA [ 167 ke rAjyakAla kA saMvat aMkita rahatA hai| ye loga araboM kI taraha mohammada ke san se varSoM kA hisAba nahIM lagAte apitu apane rAjAoM ke rAjyakAla ke hI varSa ginate haiN| inameM se bahuta se rAjA dIrgha kAla taka jIvita rahe haiM aura pacAsa varSoM se bhI adhika samaya taka rAjya kara gaye haiM; yahA~ ke logoM kA vizvAsa hai ki inakA dIrghajIvana aura rAjyakAla araboM ke prati inake sadbhAva kA hI pratiphala hai| vAstava meM, araboM ke prati itanA hArdika sauhArda rakhane vAle dUsare rAjA nahIM haiM aura inako prajA kA bhI hamAre prati vaisA hI mitrabhAva hai| "balharA koI vyaktivAcaka saMjJA nahIM hai apitu yaha to 'khusaro' (Cosroes) evaM anya upanAmoM tathA avaTaMkoM kI bhAMti hai, jo sabhI rAjAoM ke nAmoM ke sAtha vyavahRta hotA hai| jo deza isa rAjA ke adhikAra meM hai vaha 'kamakama' nAmaka prAnta ke kinAre se prArambha ho kara thala-mArga se cIna taka jA pahuMcA hai| isakA pradeza anya aise-aise rAjAoM ke rAjyoM se ghirA huA hai jo isase lar3AI rakhate haiM; parantu, yaha rAjA kabhI una para car3hAI nahIM krtaa| inameM se eka haraz2a (Haraz) kA rAjA hai jisake pAsa bahuta bar3I senA hai aura bhArata ke sabhI anya rAjAmoM kI apekSA adhika ghur3asavAra rakhatA hai / isa rAjA ko mohammada ke mata se bahuta ghaNA hai / isakA rAjya eka antarIpa [bhUnAsikA] para sthita hai jahA~ para bahuta sA mAla, U~Ta aura pazudhana hai / yahAM ke nivAsI cA~dI lekara yAtrA karate haiM jise ve khodakara nikAlate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki prAyadvIpa meM bahuta sI cAMdI kI khAne haiN| ina rAjyoM kI sImA 'rAhamI' nAmaka rAjA ke rAjya se milI haI hai jo haraja ke rAjA aura balharoM se lar3AI rakhatA hai / uccavaMza athavA rAjya kI prAcInatA ke kAraNa to isa rAjA kA koI sammAna nahIM hai, parantu isake pAsa senA balharA rAjA se bhI adhika hai / isI deza meM loga rUI kI aisI-aisI vicitra pozAkeM banAte haiM ki anyatra to vaisI dekhane ko bhI nahIM miltii| isa deza meM kaur3iyoM ko calana hai, jo choTe sikke kI jagaha kAma meM AtI haiM; 'sAtha hI yahA~ para sonA, cAMdI, lakar3I, AbanUsa aura kAlA camar3A bhI khUba milatA hai, jo ghor3oM kI kAThI aura makAna banAne ke kAma meM AtA hai|" 1 koMkaNa / 2 harSa / rUpA-cAMdI; ata: rUpAvatI nAma pdd'aa|

Page #291
168 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aba hama isa vivaraNa kA vivecana kreNge| sabase pahale, 'balhArA' pada leM; yaha 'ballA kA rAya' ( Balla ca Rae ) ' se banA hai, jinakI prAcIna rAjadhAnI valabhIpura thI, jisake sthiti-sthala para TolaeNmI (Ptolemy) ne eka bAijaeNNTiyama ko lA kara rakha diyA hai / dUsare, cAMdI ke tAtArI' dramma sikke, jinameM se eka mere pAsa bhI maujUda hai; isake eka tarapha rAjA kI mUrti ThapI huI hai aura pIche kI ora eka ghere [pIrizrama Pyreum] ke cAroM tarapha kucha aspaSTa jaina akSara bhare huai haiM; tIsarI bAta, ina rAjAoM ke lambe-lambe rAjyakAla kI hai; ye yAtrI tIsare aura cauthe rAjA ke samaya meM paTTaNa Ae the aura inake dvArA prayukta 'bahuta ' (many) zabda hameM avazya hI bhrama meM DAla detA yadi inakI anya bAteM sahI aura samajha meM Ane yogya pAI jAtIM / parantu, yaha sahaja hI meM anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki ve loga gujarAta kI bolI acchI taraha nahIM jAnate the isalie vaMzarAja ke arddhazatAbdI evaM usake kramAnuyAyI ke tIsa varSoM ke lambe rAjyakAla ke kAraNa unhoMne isa zabda kA prayoga ucita mAna liyA hogA; athavA, jaisA ki maiM pahale kaha cukA hU~, kevala devapaTTaNa se rAjadhAnI kA parivartana huA thA isa - lie isa ghaTanA se pUrva ke rAjAoM ke rAjyakAla ke kAraNa aisA likhA gayA hogA / santa itihAsakAra sAliga to naharavAlA meM vaMzarAja ke rAjyAbhiSeka ke bAda kabhI gaye hI nahIM / cauthe, ina yAtriyoM ke bhUgola - sambandhI jJAna ke viSaya meM anuvAdaka ne likhA hai ki "ina sabhI sthAnoM kI sthiti aisI bhramapUrNa hai, ki ThIka-ThIka anumAna bhI nahIM lagA sakate / " astu, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki anuvAdaka ke alpajJAna ke kAraNa, jise usane apanI bhUmikA meM pUrvavartiyoM para thopA hai, yaha pahale se aspaSTa viSaya aura bhI adhika durbodhya bana gayA hai, jise ' 'balaharA' pada kI vyutpatti kaI prakAra se kI gaI hai; yatho, 'balla (pradeza) kA rAya (rAjA) ' 'ballabhIrAja, bhaTTArka bhRtArka aura 'vallabharAja' Adi / zrantima upAdhi mAnyakheTa ke rASTrakUToM ne grahaNa kI thI / isa viSaya kI vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. xii, p. 7. dekhanA cAhiye / * eka prAcIna nagara, jo zyAma samudra ( Black Sea ) aura mAramArA samudra (Sea of Marmara) ko milAne vAlI bhU-paTTI para sthita thaa| kustuntuniyA kI naI rAjadhAnI kI kalpanA bhI isI ke AdhAra para kI gaI thii| -- N. S. E., p. 216 3 anuvAdaka ne hameM inameM tAtArI sikke kA anumAna na karane ke lie saceta kiyA hai| usakA kahanA hai ki ye dezI sikke haiM aura vaha dasa zabda ko 'tha' se zurU karatA hai / yahAM anuvAdaka se tAtparya Renedaut se hai /

Page #292
prakaraNa-8; balaharoM kA rAjya vistAra [166 aba isa prAnta kA sthAnIya jJAna evaM pustakoM tathA paramparAoM ko pUrNa jAnakArI bhI sugama nahIM banA sakate / yaha to sabhI jAnate haiM ki arabI aura fArasI bhASA meM binduoM athavA nuktoM ke z2arA-se hera-phera' se nAmoM kA rUpa kucha kA kucha ho jAtA hai| aise hI kucha prasiddha nAmoM ke ulaTa-phera ke udAharaNa yahA~ die jA sakate haiM, jinase vidita hogA ki isa grantha kA eka nayA anuvAda honA kitanA Avazyaka hai| balharoM ke rAjya kI jo sImA koMkaNa (jisako yAtriyoM ne 'kamakama' likhA hai) se cIna ke chora taka batAI gaI hai, vaha pUrNa rUpeNa sahI hotI yadi 'rilezansa' pustaka agale rAjavaMza ke samaya meM likhI jAto jaba ki siddharAja ke aTThAraha rAjyoM ke uttarAdhikArI kumArapAla ne 'himAlaya parvata ko vijaya kara ke pAJcAlikA kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI sAlapurA (Salpoora) nagara meM bhI vijayapatAkA phaharA dI thii| rAjya kI isa tatkAlIna sImA para hamArA pUrA vivAda hai kyoMki koMkaNa meM usa samaya solaMkI rAjya karate the jinake samakAlIna itihAsa se unake svataMtra par3osiyoM kA patA calatA hai / ' balharoM ke sabase bar3e zatru 'haraja' ke rAjA aura 'rAhamI' rAjA (jisakA kula U~cA nahIM thA aura jo donoM hI se lar3atA rahatA thA) ke viSaya meM hama anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki ve kauna the aura anuvAdaka ne apanI TippaNI meM yaha kaha kara hamAre lie aura bhI adhika guMjAiza paidA kara dI hai ki "goraja athavA haraz2a isa prAyadvIpa meM kumArI antarIpa aura cIna ke bIca meM kahIM na kahIM honA cAhie / " 'gujarAta' zabda bhArata ke AdivAsI zUdroM meM se gUjara nAmaka jAti se banA hai; parantu, hameM isa bAta kA patA nahIM hai ki isa jAti dvArA saMsthApita koI rAjya usa samaya vartamAna thA yA nahIM, aura yaha to spaSTa hI hai ki una yAtriyoM ko isa bAta kA jJAna hI nahIM thA ki yaha nAma (gujarAta) usa samaya balharoM ke rAjya ke pramukha bhAga ke lie prayukta hotA thaa| merA anumAna hai ki yaha haraja kA rAjA gola ' Ex. gr. p. 87 "bhArata meM kucha aise loga haiM jo vikAra (bhikhAra) Bicar kahalAte hai aura jo AjIvana nagna rahate haiN|" hama yahA~ bikAra se phakora samajha sakate haiM - yaha galatI prazuddha nukate kI karAmAta hai| isa galatI ko, seNTa koisa (St-Croix) ne raoNbarTa DI nobilI dvArA likhita Ezour Vedam nAmaka grantha kA sampAdana karate samaya jyoM kI tyoM doharA dI hai| ne bhArata ke rAjanaitika bhUgola ke viSaya meM hameM pR0 87 para yAtriyoM ke ajJAna kA spaSTa patA cala jAtA hai jahAM unhoMne kannoja ko gojara (gujarAta) ke rAjya meM eka vizAla nagara batAyA hai|

Page #293
170 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kuNDA kA rAjA 'hara' hogA jo ajamera ke cauhAnoM kI bar3I zAkhA meM thA aura balla rAyoM (balharoM) se nirantara lar3asA rahatA thaa| yaha anumAna usakI nimna. kulIna rAhamI se ghaniSThatA ke kAraNa bhI ThIka baiThatA hai, jo, maiM samajhatA hU~, teliMgAnA kA rAya paramAra thA, jisane eka bAra 'sarvazaktimAna' kI upAdhi grahaNa kara lI thii| usake rAjya meM bar3hiyA sUtI kapar3e banane kI bAta se yaha mata aura bhI puSTa ho jAtA hai kyoMki ye kapar3e, malamaleM aura burahAnapura kA lAla kapar3A roma (Rome) taka prasiddha thA aura paeNrIplasa ke kartA ke matAnusAra to ye cIjeM usa samaya bahuta bar3I vyApArika vastueM samajhI jAtI thiiN| yAtriyoM dvArA varNita zaGkhoM tathA kaur3iyoM kA pracalana to usa samaya bhI thA aura aba bhI hai aura isa prAnta meM samudra ke kinAre khajUra kI guThaliyoM kA prayoga to Aja taka bhI hotA hai| . 'kAzabina (Kaschbin) rAjya', jisako jaMgaloM aura pahAr3oM se bharA kahA gayA hai vaha kacchabhuja honA cAhie; aura, hameM yaha kalpanA karane kA bhI lobha hotA hai ki 'choTI aura garIba rAjadhAnI hibruja' hI zatriMja' [zatruJjaya] pAlItAnA kA kSudra rAjya thA jo Aja taka prasiddha hai / 'nehalavareha (Nehelwarch) nagara kI bhaugolika sthiti kA varNana karane ke bAda, jo nAsirauddIna aura ulug2abeg2a kI tAlikA ke anusAra 102deg30 dezAntara aura 22deg uttara akSAMza para sthita hai isalie kAlIkaTa, kocIna athavA bIjApura meM se koI bhI nahIM ho sakatA, vyAkhyAkArane Age kahA hai ki 'kAlI mirca ke vyavasAya ko suvidhA ke lie hI usane balharA kA anuvAda kAlIkaTa kara diyA hai, ataH sambhava hai ki kAlIkaTa jAne se pUrva vaha kahIM para gujarAta meM kucha samaya rahA ho|' usane . purtagAlI lekhaka jaoNna DI baraoNsa (John De Barros) kA bhI uddharaNa diyA hai jisane isa deza kI pustakoM kA avalokana kara ke likhA hai ki 'use bhArata ke sabhI rAjAoM para samrAT arthAt mahArAjAdhirAja ke adhikAra prApta the / ' Age cala kara yaha vidita hogA ki aNahilavAr3A ke balharoM aura koMkaNa ke rAjAoM ke, jinakI rAjadhAnI kalyANa thI, dhanizva sambandha the aura anta meM unake rAjya eka hI vizAla sAmrAjya ke antargata ho gaye the, yadyapi yaha ghaTanA ina yAtriyoM ke samaya kI nahIM hai| eka vicitra bAta aura hai, aura sambhavataH vahI kAlIkaTa ' jaisA ki anyatra sUcita kiyA gayA hai 'sa' prakSara kA isa prAnta meM vizeSa rUpa se uccAraNa hotA hai; 'sAlimasiMha' ko 'hAlima hiMga' bolA jAtA hai jisase 'sAlima mizrI' 'hIMga' bana jAtA hai|

Page #294
prakaraNa * 8; paraba yAtriyoM ko bhUleM [ 171 nAma kI racanA kA mUla ho sakatA hai| nayara (Nyr) athavA aNahilavAr3A kA prAkArayukta nagara 'kAlIkoTa' athavA kAlI kA durga kahalAtA thA aura aba bhI kahalAtA hai| isI tathya ke ajJAna meM anuvAdaka ne balharA rAjAnoM ko kAlI mirca kA saMgraha karane ke lie bhAratIya prAyadvIpa ke hRdaya meM bhejanA Avazyaka mAna liyA hogaa| ina anuvAdoM (pa0 24) meM se eka aura vicitra bAta kA ullekha karake meM isa TippaNI ko samApta karatA huuN| isa sUcanA ke viSaya meM kisI AdhAra kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai :___ hamAre lekhakoM ne araboM ke prati sahRdaya hone ke kAraNa balharoM kI jo prazaMsA kI hai vaha ina rAjAoM ke viSaya meM bahuta anukUla baiThatI hai kyoMki inameM se antima rAjA saramA pAyarImala (Sarama Payrimal) musalamAna ho gayA thA aura usane apane antima dina makkA meM bitAe the|' . vilsana kA maikejI kalekzana ji0 1; pR0 xcvii

Page #295
prakaraNa pahilavAr3A kA itihAsa, cAlU kalyANa ke solaMkI rAjA; aNahilavAr3A ke rAjavaMza meM parivartana ; samakAlika ghaTanAe~; kalyANa kA mahattva; musalamAna lekhakoM kA bhrama; praNahilavAr3A ke rAjAoM kA krama (cAlU); siddharAja, cAlukyoM kI rAjagaddI para cauhAna rAma kA uttarAdhikAra; balaharoM ke rAjyAntargata pradeza kumArapAla ke kArya; aNahilavAr3A ke vistAra aura vaibhava ke saMbaMdha meM 'caritra' dvArA sampuSTi; lAra (Lar) kA deza; bauddha dharma kA samarthaka kumArapAla ; usake dvArA svadharma tyAga aura isalAma dharma kA prahaNa ; ajayapAla / aba hama bIca ke rAjAoM ko chor3a kara araba yAtriyoM ke Agamana ke samaya jo rAjA praNahilavAr3A meM rAjya karate the unase vaMzarAja ke sIdhe aura aMtima vaMzaja sAmantarAja ke samaya meM Ate haiM aura koMkaNa kI rAjadhAnI kalyANa ke samakAlIna zAsakoM kI carcA Arambha karate haiM, jinhoMne aNahilavAr3A meM eka sau chiyAsI varSoM se rAjya karate Ae cAvar3oM ko apadastha kara diyA thaa| isa prayojana ke lie hameM solaMkiyoM kI vaMzAvalI ke eka pRSTha kA upayoga karanA par3egA jo mujhe isa vaMza ke pratinidhi, rUpanagara ke zAsaka ne (jo aba mevAr3a meM jAgIradAra hai) diyA thaa| usake gharU bhATa ke pAsa unake mUla nikAsa, aNahilavAr3A kI bAtoM kI pothI aba bhI maujUda hai, jisameM unake pUrvajoM kI paramparA kA varNana haiM / ' kyoMki bhATa kI kahAnI usIkI jabAnI kahI * hama unakA gotra unhIM kI bolI meM likhate haiN| isakA anuvAda sAdhAraNa pAThakoM ke to santoSa kA viSaya hogA nahIM; isake gahare jAnakAra to koI ikke dukke hI hoMge, jo isa dehAtI bolI meM hI prAnanda le skeNge| "madavANI sAkhA* (Madwani Sacha), bhAradvAja gotra, gar3halokota, khAra nikAsa, sarasvatI nadI. sAmaveda, kapali mAnadeva (Kupilman Deva), kadimAna RSesvara (Kurdiman Rikheswar), tIna pravara janeU, sUrIpAna kA chatto (Su'ripa na-cach hatto), gaUpAlUpAsa (Gaopaloopas), gayAnikAsa (Gya-nckas), kevaJja devI (Kewanj Devi), nepAla putra (Maipal Putra)" yaha mahIpAla, jisako putra kahA gayA hai, nArAyaNA (Nairanoh) ke raNakSetra meM vIratA dikhAne ke kAraNa solaMkiyoM ke panetoM (Penates) meM goda liyA gayA thaa| vaha rAjA boraveva kA tIsarA putra thA, jisako sAMbhara ke cauhAna rAjA kI putrI vyAhI thI aura jo apanI nanasAla ke viruddha isalAmI jhagar3e meM mArA gayA thaa| yahAM ke pratyeka vaMza kA * mAdhyandinI zAkhA /

Page #296
prakaraNa - ; cAlukya ko utpati [ 173 jA rahI hai isalie hama use sabhI rAjavaMzoM ke kAlpanika udgama se prArambha karane kI chUTa de dete haiM / use apane varNanIya rAnAtroM kA janma AbU ke agnikuNDa se honA svIkAra nahIM hai / vaha kahatA hai "jaba brahmA ne saSTi kA kArya samApta kara liyA to vaha pavitra nadI gaGgA ke soroM ghATa para saMdhyA-vaMdana karane ke lie AyA aura pavitra dUba [darbha kI bAla aMjali meM lekara usane culuka banAyA tathA saMjIvana maMtra kA uccAraNa kiyA / usI samaya eka martya mAnava utpanna huA jo brahma-caulukya' khlaayaa| sthAna ke kAraNa vahI solaMkI bhI itihAsa aisI hI ghaTanAoM se bharA par3A hai| isI prakAra ajamera ke mANikarAya kA loTaputra' (Lotputra), jo musalamAnoM ke pahale hamale meM mArA gayA thA, cauhAnoM kA kuladevatA mAnA jAtA hai / yahAM 'putra' kA artha hai 'kizora' athavA vaha jisane abhI yauvana prApta nahIM kiyA hai| mahAbhArata ke anusAra drupadarAja para kupita hokara apamAna kA badalA lene ke lie droNAcArya ne culuka meM jala bhara kara saMkalpa kiyA aura caulukya vIra utpanna kiyaa| kalacurI vaMzIya yuvarAjadeva (dvi.) kA lekha-epi. iNDiyA bhA. 1, pR. 57 cAlukya vaMza ke lie lekhoM aura dAna-patroM meM 'caulukika', 'caulika', 'cAlukika', culukya' aura 'caulukya' nAmoM ke prayoga milate haiM--dekhie, gujarAta noM madhyakAlIna rAjapUta itihAsa, bhA. 1-2, pR. 128-130 spaSTa hai, 'ca' kA uccAraNa 'sa' hone se solaMkI zabda pracalita huaa| yahAM sthAna ke kAraNa 'solaMkI' nAma par3ane kI bAta samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai| rASTrakUTavaMzIya dantidurga ke eka dAnapatra (janala praoNpha dI baoNmbe brAJca prApha dI rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI, vaoNlyUme 2) meM likhA hai ki indra kI rAnI mAtapakSa meM candravaMza se aura pitRpakSa meM 'zAlikya' vaMza se sambaddha thI-- 'rAjJI somAnvayI tasya pitRtazca zAlikyajA' isase pratIta hotA hai ki 'zAlikya' zabda bhI pracalita thA jo 'solaMkI' se adhika nikaTa hai |--History of Medieval Hindu India, C.V. Vaidya; p. 82 dakSiNa ke cAlukya rAjA vimalAditya ke raNastipuNDI ke dAnapatra (1011 I.) ke anusAra isa vaMza ke krama meM brahmA, candra aura ayodhyA ke 56 rAjAoM kA varNana hai jinameM udayana bhI sammilita hai / prAge kahA hai ki isI vaMza kA vijayAditya rAjA trilocana palhava se yuddha karatA huA mArA gyaa| usakI garbhavatI vidhavA rAnI ne viSNubhaTTa somayAjI ke saMrakSaNa meM raha kara putra ko janma diyA jisakA nAma viSNuvardhana rakhA gyaa| usane 'cAlukya' parvata para sthita gaurI mAtA kI ArAdhanA karake punaH dakSiNApatha kA rAjya prApta kiyA, isIlie usakA vaMza cAlukya kahalAyA / --The Early History of the Deccan, G. Yazdani; p. 206 * 'itihAsa' ka ksa saMskaraNa, 1920; bhA. 3; pu0 1447

Page #297
174 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA prasiddha huaa|' yahIM para unhoMne apanI rAjadhAnI banAI jisako soroM' bhI kahate haiM aura isIlie yahA~ para gaGgA kA nAma 'soroMbhadra' par3A hai| tretA aura dvApara athavA svarNa evaM rajata yugoM meM unhoMne yahA~ para rAjya kiyA / ' pAThaka svayaM isa uddharaNa ke tathya ko AMka leM; bhUgola ke vidyArthI ko kama se kama isase eka prAcIna rAjadhAnI ke udgama kA patA to cala hI jAtA hai, jo dillI ke antima cauhAna samrATa ke samaya taka prasiddha rahI aura aba taka bho eka dhArmika tIrtha-sthAna mAnI jAtI hai / isa zAkhA ke gotra se hameM yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki isakA nikAsa uttarI bhArata arthAt lokoTa se hai, jo pAMcAlikA (paMjAba) kA eka prAcIna nagara thA / vahA~ se nikalane para ina logoM ne gaMgA-taTa para soroM bsaayaa| itihAsa meM likhe isa kAlpanika yuga kA vizeSa vicAra na karate hue aba hama bhATa dvArA batAI haI paSThami para apanA mata sthira kreNge| 'vikrama kI sAtavIM zatAbdI meM do bhAI rAja aura bIja gaMgA' ko chor3a kara gujarAta meM paae| inameM se pahale [rAja] ne pATana ke cAvar3A rAjA kI putrI se vivAha kiyA, jisako santAna Age cala kara gaddI para baiTho aura vaMzarAja se karNa taka arthAt sikandara khUnI dvArA niSkAsita hone taka pAMca sau bAvana varSa rAjya karatI rhii| ToDA (Thoda) aura rUpanagara ke solaMkiyoM ke bhATa se hameM itanI hI sUcanA milatI hai| aba hama phira 'caritra' ke AdhAra para Ate haiN| 'rAjA bIradeva cAvar3AvaMza kA thA jo ki kAnyakubja / kannauja) kA adhipati rAjA thA / vaha apanI rAjadhAnI kalyANa-kaTaka se gujarAta meM AyA, isa deza para vijaya prApta karake usane yahA~ ke rAjA kA vadha kiyA aura phira apanI senA * mAnavya gotrIya kSatriya aura hArota gotrIyA brAhmaNa kanyA ke yoga se yaha 'brahmakSatra' bhI kahalAye / ---mevAr3a ke gohila ; sva0 mAnazaMkara pItAmbaradAsa mehatA, pR0 76-80 1 kAsagaMja ke pAsa navI ke sUkhe peTe kA aba bhI yahI nAma hai; pahale gaMgA idhara hI se bahatI thii| maiM nizcayapUrvaka yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki yaha prAcIna nagara solaMkiyoM kA basAyA hamA hai yA nhiiN| vIradeva mANikarAya kA samakAlIna thA, isase eka aura mahatvapUrNa samasAmayikatA kA patA cala jAtA hai / 3 bhinnamAla ke AsapAsa kA pradeza gUjaratrA yA gujarAta kahalAtA thaa| rAja yA rAji usI pradeza kA eka sAmanta thA / -lorI deTa vaoNja gurjara deza; bhA. 3; pR0 76 4 yahA~ 'alAuddIna' ke sthAna para bhUla se 'sikandara' likhA gayA pratIta hotA hai /

Page #298
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA delavAr3A ( AbU) ke eka mandira kA bhItarI dRzya

Page #299

Page #300
prakaraNa - 6; solaMkI rAjavaMza [ 175 yahIM chor3a kara vaha kalyANa lauTa gayA / " bIrarAya ke milana devI ( mInala devI ) nAma kI putrI thI jo ajamera ke cauhAna rAjA ko byAhI gaI thI / usIkI pandrahavIM pIr3hI meM kumArapAla huA, jisake nAma para isa graMtha kI racanA huI hai / 'bIrarAya ke eka putra huA jisakA nAma candrAditya thA / usakA putra somAditya aura usakA tanuja bhomAditya huA, jisake tIna putra the, ura athavA ara, dhItaka aura abhirAma / ura somezvara ( somanAtha ) kI yAtrA karane pATana gayA aura vahA~ para usane rAjA sAmanta kI putrI lIlAdevI ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / prasUti ke samaya usa rAjakumArI kI mRtyu ho gaI, parantu usakI kukSi ko kATa kara baccA bAhara nikAla liyA gyaa| isa bAlaka kA janma mUla nakSatra meM hone ke kAraNa jyotiSiyoM ne usakA nAma mUlarAja rkhaa| rAjA sAmanta cAvar3A ne apanA koI putra na hone ke kAraNa, apanA rAjya jIvana - kAla meM hI mUlarAja ko sauMpa diyA; parantu, bAda meM pachatA kara ise vApasa lene vAlA thA ki usake bhAnaje ne use mAra DAlA / ye sAta kabhI kRtajJa nahIM hote - jAmAtA, sarpa, siMha, zarAba, mUrkha, bhAnajA aura rAjA / inameM se koI bhI guNa ( kRtajJatA) nahIM 7 mAnatA / " solaMkI bhATa ke itihAsa meM kalyANa ke rAjAzroM meM indradamana nAmaka rAjA kA nAma zrAtA hai| bhATa kA kahanA hai ki isI rAjA ne jagannAya kA mandira banavAyA aura 'pUrI' kI nagarI basAI jo usake nAma para indrapurI kahalAtI hai / yaha pichalI bAta to sahI ho sakatI hai aura usane mandira kA jIrNoddhAra bhI karavAyA hogA parantu yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki jagannAtha kA mandira usane hI banavAyA ho / ur3IsA kI rAjya sarakAra dvArA 1658 I0 meM prakAzita ' Visit Orissa' nAmaka pustikA meM pR0 121 para likhA hai ki jagannAtha kA maMdira sarva prathama 'yayAti-kesarI' ne banavAyA thA | 1168 I0 meM cor3a gaMgadeva ne isakA punarnirmANa mAtra karAyA / jagannAthamaMdira meM surakSita tAr3apatrIya lekhoM ke AdhAra para jJAta hotA hai ki 500 I0 se 1132 I0 taka kesarI- vaMza ke 44 rAjAoM ne rAjya kiyA thA / yayAti isa vaMza kA saMsthApaka thaa| phi gaMga vaMza ke hAtha meM sattA bhAI / Upara kI TippaNI meM indradamana ke sthAna para, indravarmana nAma ho sakatA hai| vAstava meM jagannAtha maMdira kA jIrNoddhAra karAne vAle rAjA kA nAma anantavarmana cor3adeva thA jisakA samaya 12 vIM za0 kA uttarArdha mAnA gayA hai / --History of Medieval Hindu India Vol. I; C.V. Vaidya pp. 318-326 2 jAmAtA vIMchI nai vAgha, madirA pAMNI mUrakha prabhAga ; bhaginI-suta, pRthvI noM nAtha, dhuM guNa navi jANai sAta // 73 // kumArapAla rAsa - RSabhadAsa pR. 18

Page #301
176 ] pazcimI bhArata ko yAtrA baharoM ke itihAsa meM Age calane se pahale yahA~ para ( jaba ki cAvar3oM kA rAjya cAlukyoM athavA solaMkiyoM ke adhikAra meM zrAyA) ina donoM vaMzoM ke samasAmayika rAjAoM kI tAlikA bhI de denA samucita hogA / kalyANa ke cAlukya rAjA 1 bIrajI 2 karNa 3 candrAditya 4 somAditya 5 bhomAditya aNahilavAr3A ke cAvar3A rAjA 1 vaMzarAja ( 746 I0 se 766 I. taka ) 2 yogarAja 3 kSemarAja 4 bIrajI 5. bIrasiMha 06 ratnAditya 7 sAmanta 6 ura dhItaka abhirAma ura ne sAmanta kI putrI lIlAdevI se vivAha kiyA, jisake mUlarAja utpanna huA, jisase aNahilavAr3A ke dUsare rAjavaMza kA Arambha hotA hai / yadyapi ina donoM hI AdhAroM meM tathyoM kI samAnatA hai parantu prArambha meM thor3A-sA antara hai, kyoMki bhAToM ke itihAsa kA kahanA hai ki rAja aura bIja nAmaka do cAlukya bandhu sAtavIM zatAbdI meM soroM chor3akara Ae; aura 'caritra' kA Arambha kannauja ke rAjA vIrarAya se hotA hai, jisane gujarAta para AkramaNa karake yahA~ ke rAjA kA vadha kiyA aura lauTa kara kannauja na jAkara malAbAra taTa para kalyANa calA gyaa| yahAM para isa sambhAvanA kA dhyAna rakhanA anucita na hogA ki yahI vaha vijetA ho sakatA hai jisane pUrva itihAsa meM svIkRta samudrI lUTa ke aparAdha ke kAraNa cAvar3oM ko unakI prAcIna rAjadhAnI deva-paTTaNa zraura somanAtha se nikAla bAhara kiyA thA; yaha kAla bhATa dvArA kahe hue sAtavIM zatAbdI vAle samaya se bhI mela khAtA hai, jo usane soroM se kannoja meM rAjadhAnI kA sthAnAntaraNa aura kalyANa meM rAjya saMsthApanA ke lie batAyA hai / isa anumAna ko paTTaNa ke saMsthApaka vaMzarAja-sambandhI usa upAkhyAna se bhI bala milatA hai jisameM usake viSaya meM luTeroM ke sAtha mila kara kalyANa ko jAne vAlI mAlagujArI ke khajAne ko lUTane kI bAta kahI gaI hai| maikeJjI saMgraha' kA 1 maikenjI saMgraha - karnala maikenjI 1766 se 1806 taka sarveyara janarala Apha iNDiyA ke pada para rahe the| isa avadhi meM unhoMne hastalikhita granthoM, zilAlekhoM, nakzoM evaM anya purA

Page #302
prakaraNa - kalyANa ke solaMkI [ 177 eka zilAlekha, jisakA anuvAda zrI kolabuka ne kiyA hai aura jo eziyATika risarceja, vaoNlyUma ; pR0 435 meM sammilita hai tathA jisakA abhI taka kahIM upayoga nahIM huA hai, merI ina dhAraNAoM ko puSTa karane aura hastalikhita AdhAroM kI sacAI ko taulane meM bahuta sahAyaka siddha huA; isa lekha ke anusAra isa rAjavaMza kI sthApanA eka hajAra varSoM se bhI pahale ho cukI thii| yaha zilAlekha caturtha rAjA somAditya ke samaya kA hai, jisameM usakA vaMza cAlukya aura rAjadhAnI kalyANa batAI gaI hai / lekha isa prakAra calatA hai--"somezvara... para sadA anugraha kareM "ityAdi-ityAdi, rAjakula meM viziSTa, cAlukyavaMzabhUSaNa" ityAdi, jo kalyANa nagara meM rAjya karatA hai, ityaadi|' yadi aura koI pramANa na bhI mile hote aura kevala yahI eka lekha hotA to anya sabhI lekhoM ke saMgraha kA mahattva pramANita ho jAtA kyoMki una saba meM se yahI eka aisA [prabala] hai jisane mere anusandhAna meM saphalatA evaM utsAha pradAna kiyA hai / prAcIna samaya meM kalyANa vyApArika evaM rAjanItika mahattva kA nagara thaa|' eriana ne parIplasa meM isakA kaI bAra ullekha kiyA hai jisase hama yaha niSkarSa nikAla sakate haiM ki dUsarI zatAbdI meM yaha bAlekUroM Balckoura s) athavA balharoM kI sArvabhauma sattA ke adhIna karada rAjya rahA thA aura isake vistAra kI puSTi proma (Orme) dvArA usake 'bikhare khaNDoM' (Fragments) nAmaka pustaka meM isake khaNDaharoM ke varNana se ho jAtI hai| tattva-saMbaMdhI bahumUlya sAmagrI kA saMgraha kiyA, jisako bAda meM IsTa iMDiyA kampanI ne 10,000 pauMDa meM kharIda liyaa| sUcI-patra, eca0 eca0 vilsana, 1828 I0 / / * yaha batAne kI prAvazyakatA nahIM hai ki somezvara aura somAditya kA artha eka hI hai prarthAta candra (soma) kA prAditya athavA svAmI / 2 yAjJavalkya smRti kI mitAkSarA TIkA ke kartA vijJAnezvara ne bhI anta meM likhA hai 'nAsIdasti bhaviSyati kSititale kalyANakalpaM puram' 3 raoNbaMTa proma kA janma 1728 I0 me trAvaNakora ke enjengo nAmaka sthAna meM huA thaa| vaha 1774 I0 meM IsTa iNDiyA kampanI kI sevA meM praviSTa huprA aura lArDa klAiva ke ghaniSTha mitroM meM mAnA jAtA thaa| bAda meM, vaha kampanI kA itihAsakAra bhI niyukta huaa| usakI do pustake prasiddha haiM, jinameM se yahA~ apara pustaka se tAtparya hai1 History of Military Transactions of the British Nation in Indostan from 1745. 2 Historical Fragments of the Mogul Empire from the year 1659. proma ne bahuta sI hastalikhita aura prAcyavidyA-viSayaka sAmagrI kampanI ko bheTa / kara dI thii| usakA dehAnta 1801 I. meM humA / -E.B. Vol.XVII, pp. 853-54

Page #303
178 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ina pUrvakAlIna ghaTanAoM kI ora kucha musalamAna lekhakoM kA dhyAna gayA to avazya thA, parantu unako bauddhika aspaSTatA ke kAraNa viSaya kucha dhudhalAsA hI banA rahA / ina gutthiyoM ko sulajhAne meM asamartha abula phajala ne kannauja ke rAjya kA vistAra samudrataTa-paryanta batAyA hai| masUdI' ne ina pradezoM kA vivaraNa dasavIM zatAbdI meM likhA hai; vaha 'boroha, (Bouroh)' rAjya kI bAta karatA hai aura usI ko kannauja kA rAjya kahatA hai / isa g2alatI kA kAraNa yaha samajha meM AtA hai ki vaha kalyANa ke rAjA vIra rAya' ke nAma ko nahIM samajha sakA, jo soroM se kannauja ke rAjya meM calA gayA thA / aisA jJAta hotA hai ki pahalA rAjya dUsare se bar3A hone kA dAvA karatA thA, jo sambhavata: bAda meM rAjadhAnI bana gayA thaa| bAta yaha hai ki fArasI athavA arabI lipi meM soroM ke 'zIna' ke nIce eka nukatA lagAyA ki vaha 'boro' ho jAtA hai| araba yAtriyoM kA kahanA hai ki jaba ve bhArata meM pAe the taba yahA~ para cAra bar3e sAmrAjya the| inameM se balharoM ko cauthe nambara para batalAte haiM aura unakI zakti kA to ve nissandeha itanA bar3hA-car3hA kara varNana karate haiM ki unakI senA kI saMkhyA pAMca lAkha taka pahu~cA dI hai| abula phajala ne tatkAlIna kannauja kI zakti kA jo vivaraNa diyA hai vaha bhI satya se itanA hI pare hai kyoMki gaMgA se samudra-taTa taka vistAra-varNana ke sthAna para usake vivaraNa meM ajamera, cittaur3a aura dhAra jaise zaktizAlI rAjya kannauja aura aNahilavAr3A ke bIca meM A par3ate haiM, jinake antarjAtIya yuddhoM evaM vivAhoM ke ullekha milate haiN| parantu, aba hama cAlukyoM ke navIna rAjavaMza kA vivaraNa Age calAte haiM / ' isakA nAma abula hasana alI masaUdI (303 hijarI) uccakoTi ke itihAsa-lekhaka, bhUgola lekhaka aura yAtrI ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai / usakA janma-sthAna bagadAda thA / isako do pustakeM milatI haiM, jinameM itihAsa kI bahuta sI bAteM likhI huI haiM aura jinake nAma kramaza: "ula tambIha vala-azarApha" evaM "marujuja-jahaba va mapAdanula johara" haiN| dUsarI pustaka kI bhUmikA meM sAre saMsAra kI jAtiyoM kA ullekha huA hai| unhIM meM bhArata bhI hai / masaUdI ke kathanAnusAra (1) bhArata meM bahuta sI boliyAM bolI jAtI haiM (2) kandhAra rahabUtoM (rAjapUtoM) kA deza hai, Adi / masaUdI ne "murujuja jahaba" san 332 hi0 meM apanI yAtrA samApta karane ke uparAMta likhI tho| yaha pustaka perisa se phrAnsIsI anuvAda sahita nau khaMDoM meM prakAzita huI thI aura misra meM kaI bAra prakAzita ho cukI hai| -araba aura bhArata ke saMbaMdha-anu0 rAmacaMdra varmA, 1630; pR0 32-33

Page #304
prakaraNa - 6; praNahilapura ke solaMkI rAjA [176 mUlarAja aNahilavAr3A kI gaddI para saMvat 688 (932 I0)' meM baiThA / cAvar3A vaMza ke saMsthApaka ke samAna usakA rAjyakAla bhI bahuta lambA thA arthAt chappana varSa; aura yadi hama pUrvavaNita 'prakIrNa saMgraha' ko sahI mAnaleM to yaha do varSa aura bhI bar3ha jAyagA / usane apane zastra lekara pazcima kI ora kUca kiyA aura sindhu kI ghATI taka pahu~ca kara vahA~ ke rAjapUta rAjA se yuddha kiyA; usI ne rudramAlA mandira kI nIMva rakhI thI, jisakA hama anyatra varNana kara cuke haiN| cAuNDa athavA cAmuNDarAya (jisako abula phajala ne bhUla se jAmuNDa likhA hai) saMvat 1044 (688 I0) meM siMhAsanArUDha huaaa| usane kevala teraha varSa rAjya kiyA aura usake zAsanakAla kA anta usake svayaM ke lie evaM sampUrNa bhArata ke lie ghaTanApUrNa siddha huaa| saMvat 1064 athavA 1008 I0 (musalamAna itihAsakAroM ke matAnusAra san 416 hijarI arthAt 1025 I0) meM hI gaz2anI ke bAdazAha mahamUda ne aNahilavAr3A para AkramaNa kiyA thA; usane yahA~ kI cAradIvArI ko dhvasta karake mandiroM ke IMTa-pattharoM se nagara ke cAroM ora kI khAI ko pATa diyA thaa| chaH mAsa taka pATaNa meM vizrAma karane ke bAda vijetA ne prAcIna zAsakoM ke eka vaMzaja ko DhUMDha kara gaddI para biThA diyA jisakA ga~vArU-sA nAma dAbizalIma (Dabschelim) thaa| usako deva aura somanAtha ke rAjA kA putra batalAyA jAtA hai, jo spaSTata: cAvar3A vaMza kA thaa| zilAlekhoM ke anusAra, jo mujhe prApta hue haiM, ina logoM kI vaMzaparamparAgata sampatti aNahilavADA meM bArahavIM aura caudahavIM zatAbdI taka maujUda thii| phariztA ke mere vAle saMskaraNa meM isa (rAjA) ko 'mora tAja' [moradhaja yA moradhvaja ?) upAdhiyukta baeNbazelIma kahA gayA hai, jisakA zuddha rUpa itihAsa meM varNita ballirAya athavA ballabhasena ho sakatA hai, jo cAmuNDa ke bAda gaddI para baiThA thA; aura, kyoMki isa AdhAra ke anusAra usakA rAjyakAla kevala cha: mAsa hI batAyA gayA hai, yaha anadhikArI dAbizalIma ke atirikta aura koI nahIM ho sakatA / 'mora tAja' kI padavI ubhayabhASAtmaka hai, jisakA artha ' mUlarAja saMvat 688 meM nahIM, 668 meM gaddI para baiThA thaa| ka. TaoNDa dasa varSa kI bhUla kara rahe haiM / 'kumArapAla rAsa' meM bhI, jisake AdhAra para TaoNDa yaha vRttAnta likha rahe haiM, mUlarAja ke rAjyArohaNa kA samaya 668 saMvat hI likhA hai-- 'saMvat nava aTThANuM ja saI, mUlarAja rAjA thayo tasaI / / 75 // pR0 10 * abulaphaz2ala ne isa nAma kA apanI prora se bhI rUpAntara kara diyA hai jisako pAIna-e akabarI ke anuvAdaka ne besira (Bcysir) likhA hai aura Do' harabolaoNTa (D' Herbelat) ne arabiyoM kA anusaraNa karate hue isako Dabschlimat jAti kA likhA hai|

Page #305
180 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hindU aura phArasI bhASAoM meM, 'pradhAna' athavA 'mukhya tAja' yA mukuTa hai / isase mujhe yaha kalpanA hotI hai ki yaha 'caura tAja' kA rUpAntara hai jisakA artha hotA hai 'cAvar3oM meM mukhya' / vyaktivAcaka nAmoM ke viSaya meM fArasI bhASA kI yaha apUrNatA prasiddha hI hai, jaisA ki pahale batAyA jA cukA hai, ki kevala eka nukate ke idhara-udhara ho jAne se zabda kucha kA kucha bana jAtA hai / aNahilavAr3A para par3ane vAlI vipattiyoM, somanAtha aura anya prasiddha mandiroM para kie gae atyAcAroM ke badale meM patha-pradarzakoM dvArA gaz2ano lauTate hue mahamUda kI senAoM ko jaMgala meM gumarAha kie jAne kI vibhinna ghaTanAoM ke sambandha meM pAThakoM ko phariztA aura abulaphajala ke vivaraNoM ko par3hanA caahie| durlabha athavA nAhara rAva - saMvat 1057 (1001 I0) meM gaddI para baiThA aura usane sAr3he gyAraha varSa taka rAjya kiyA; isake bAda, usakA mana AtmAnusandhAna evaM AtmoddhAra ke lie udyata huA / vaha apane putra ko rAjya sauMpa kara gayA ko calA gyaa| prAcIna rAjapUta rAjAoM meM yaha prathA sadA se calI AI hai aura asAdhAraNa nahIM mAnI jAtI hai| durlabha dhAra ke prasiddha rAjA bhoja ke pitA mujarAja kA samakAlIna thA aura hameM 'bhoja caritra' se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki gayA jAte samaya apadastha rAjA ne muMja se bheMTa kI, jisane use puna: rAjya grahaNa karane kI salAha dI parantu usake putra ne isa parAmarza ko pasanda nahIM kiyaa| bhImadeva, jisakA nAma usake samakAlIna rAjapUta rAjAoM meM suprasiddha hai, saMvat 1066 (1013 I0) meM gaddI para baiThA / ' usakA 42 varSa kA dIrgha rAjyakAla gaurava se hIna nahIM thA, jisameM musalamAnoM ne kaI bAra uttarI bhArata para hamale kie / mahamUda kI cauthI pIr3hI meM maudUda isI ke samaya meM huA aura tabhI hinduoM ne eka mahAn prayatna usa jUe ko utAra pheMkane kA kiyA, jo unako dabAe hue thaa| ajamera ke prasiddha cauhAna rAjA bIsaladeva (dillI ke vijayastambha ke vIsaladeva) ne isa saMghaTana kI saMvat 1100 (I01044) meM adhyakSatA kI / apane dharma aura svAdhInatA ke lie saMyukta prayatna karane vAle deza ke anya rAjAoM ke sAtha, jinhoMne bIsaladeva ko apanA nAyaka cunA thA, aNahilavAr3A ke rAjA ko bhI Amantrita kiyA gayA thA; parantu, ajamera aura aNahilavAr3A ke gharAnoM ke purAne vaira ke kAraNa vaha (bhImadeva) isa AmantraNa ko svIkAra na kara sakA aura isa asvIkRti ke phalasvarUpa hI ina rAjyoM meM yuddha kA sUtrapAta hunA, jo kavi canda kI pustaka ke 66 adhyAyoM meM se eka kA viSaya bana gyaa| bIsaladeva apanI sahayogI senAoM ke sAtha vijaya para vijaya karatA calA gayA, yahAM taka ki sampUrNa paMjAba zatruoM se rahita ho gayA aura 1 bhImadeva saMvat 1076 (1022 I.) meM gaddI para baiThA thaa|-raasmaalaa|

Page #306
prakaraNa - 6; praNahilavAr3A ke rAjA (bhImadeva ) [ 181 1 isI vijaya ke phalasvarUpa dillI ke stambha para likhA gayA ki vindhya se himAcala taka mlecchoM ko nikAla bAhara kiyA gayA jisase AryAvartta eka bAra phira 'puNyabhUmi' bana gayA / canda kahatA hai, jaba gaz2anI se kara ke sAtha-sAtha vaphAdArI kI 'Ana'' kI mAMga bhejI gaI to zAkambharI ke svAmI ne apane sAmantoM ke nAma pharamAna jArI kiyA / phira ThaThTha aura mulatAna ke saradAroM ke sAtha maNDora aura bhaTanera ke 'bhAra'' bhI Ae / antarveda kI sabhI (rAjapUta) zAkhAeM usake jhaNDe ke nIce ekatrita huiiN| sabhI Ae, parantu cAlukya nahIM AyA; use apanI svAdhInatA ke lie apanI ho talavAra kA bharosA thaa| mAravAr3a meM sojata nAmaka sthAna para virodhI senAoM ko muThabher3a huI, jisameM solaMkI parAsta huA / vaha jAlora calA gayA, jo sambhavataH usake aura pratipakSI ke rAjyoM kA sImA-sthala thA; parantu vaha isa sthAna ko bhI chor3ane ke lie bAdhya huA aura vijetA ne prAyadvIpa ke madhyabhAga meM giranAra taka usakA pIchA kiyaa| apanI senA ko punaH saMgaThita karake cAlukya ne apane dUtoM ko cauhAna ke pAsa bheja kara isa prakAraNa zrAkramaNa kA kAraNa puchavAyA aura kahalAyA 'maiM tumase kisI bAta meM kama nahIM hU~; eka mAtra kara, jo tuma le sakate ho vaha, talavAra hai, jisake Tukar3oM ko, yadi punaH yuddha meM vijayI ho jAo to, tuma baTora le jAnA / ' cauhAna vIsaladeva usa samaya apane deza ko lauTane kI taiyArI kara rahA thA / usane saccA rAjapUtI saujanya pradarzita karate hue cAlukya ko apanI bAta para punaH vicAra karane kA avasara hI nahIM diyA pratyuta usake sabhI bandiyoM ko mukta kara diyA aura lUTa kA sAmAna bhI lauTA diyA ki jisase, bhATa ke zabdoM meM, punaH vijaya prApta karane para phira bhI usake pAsa kucha mila sake / ' 'cauhAna ne apanI senA ko cakravyUha meM sajAyA aura turanta hI do sahasra solaMkiyoM ko mAra girAyA / bAla-kA- rAya (bAlUkarAya) ne svayaM senA saMcAlana karake vyUha kA bhaMga kiyA / ' talavAra ne zoNita kI nadI meM phira snAna kiyA / ' donoM pratibhaTa Apasa meM bhir3a gae aura ghAyala hue; rAtri ne zrAkara unako vilaga kiyaa| dUsare dina sandhi huI, jisameM cAlukya ne vIsaladeva ke sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha karanA svIkAra kiyA aura yaha bhI taya huA ki usa sthAna para cauhAna ke nAma para " zapatha | * Array - sainya - samUha | 3 gaMgA aura yamunA ke bIca (antara ) kA pradeza / rAso meM yaha varNana pRthvIrAja aura bholA bhIma ke yuddha-prasaMga meM AyA hai na ki kisI bIsaladeva aura bhIma ke raNa-vivaraNa haiM /

Page #307
182] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA eka nagara basAyA jAya / vIsala nagara, jo Aja taka vidyamAna hai, isa itihAsa kI satyatA ko pramANita karatA hai| isa vRttAnta meM sarvatra hI bhATa ne aNahilavAr3A ke rAjA kA 'bAlUkarAya' ke nAma se ullekha kiyA hai| parantu 'hamIra rAso' meM, jisameM raNathambhora [ raNastambhavara] ke isI cauhAna vaMzIya rAva hammIra ke parAkrama kA varNana hai, bhATa ne yaha likhA hai ki vIsaladeva rAjA bhIma ke putra karNa ko bandI banAkara le gayA thaa| rAjA bhIma ke do rAniyA~ thIM, bIkaladevI aura udayAmatI / pahalI ke putra kA nAma kSemarAja thA aura dUsarI kA putra thA karNa, jo rAjagaddI para baiThane vAle rAjapUtoM meM parama prasiddhi ko prApta huA aura apane bar3e bhAI' ke hote hue bhI saMvat 1111 (1055 I0) meM pitA ke siMhAsana para ArUDha hunaa| usake aneka parAkramoM meM se eka kolI aura bhIla jAtiyoM kA pUrNa damana bhI ginA jAtA hai| isI prasaMga meM usane AsA bhIla kA vadha kiyA thA jo pallIpati (Pallipati) athavA eka lAkha dhanurdhAriyoM kA svAmI kahalAtA thaa| usane purAne nagara ko miTAkara usakI jagaha nija ke nAma para karNAvatI' nagarI kI sthApanA kI, jisakI sthiti ke bAre meM hameM ThIkaThIka patA nahIM hai| caritra meM likhA hai ki usane sAta 'DaDDoM [DakAroM ko nikAla bAhara kiyA thA; ve ye haiM- DaNDa, DA~Da, Doma (DUma = gAne bajAne vAle) DAkaNa, Dara, Dambha (Damb'h Thaga) aura DUbha (niraashaa)| usane raivatAcala para pahale se vidyamAna bAvana vihAroM ke atirikta neminAtha kA parama aizvaryayUkta mandira banavAyA, jo usI ke nAma para karNavihAra ke nAma se prasiddha hmaa| usane karNATaka ke svAmI arikesara (Ari-cesar) kI putrI mInala devI ke sAtha vivAha kiyA jisane aNahilavAr3A ke gaurava, siddharAja ko janma diyaa| kahate ' apane pUrvajoM kI paramparAnusAra bhImadeva ne bar3e putra kSemarAja ko gaddI sauMpa kara vana meM tapazcaryA karane kI icchA ko, parantu kSemarAja ne bhI pitA ke sAtha vana meM raha kara sevA karanA cAhA, ata: karNa ko gaddI para biThAyA gayA / (rAsamAlA) * hameM isa samaya kI prAdivAsI jAtiyoM ke bahuta se ullekha milate haiM aura inhIM jAtiyoM se sambandhita bahuta sI gaDhiyoM aura nagaroM ke bhI cihna prApta hote haiM, jinakA anusandhAna honA caahie| DaMDa, DA~Da, naI DubI jeha, DADaNi, DAkaNino kADhyo teha; Dara chato dUri kou DaMbha, kAThyA ropyo kIrtI zaMbha ||1||-kumaarpaal rAsa-RSabhadAsa; pa019

Page #308
prakaraNa * 6; siddharAja [11 haiM ki jaba karNATaka ke siMha' kI putrI aNahilavAr3A pahu~cI taba karNa usase itanA aprasanna huA ki usane vivAha karanA hI asvIkAra kara diyA thA, parantu apanI mAtA ke prAgraha kA pAlana karane evaM vadhU ko AtmaghAta se bacAne ke lie hI, anta meM usane vivAha kara liyaa| phira bhI kahate haiM ki, usane kitane hI varSoM taka usake sAtha sambhoga nahIM kiyA; anta meM, apane sadguNoM ke anavarata prakAza ke dvArA usane kevala rAjA ko ghRNA ko hI apasArita nahIM kara diyA varan usake prema aura pAdara ko bhI prApta karake svavaza meM kara liyA / karNa ne unatIsa varSa taka rAjya kiyA aura usake bAda usakA putra siddharAja jayasiMha - saMvat 1140 (1084 I0) gaddI para baiThA jisake arddhazatAbdI jitane rAjyakAla meM praNahilavAr3A ne abhUtapUrva gaurava prApta kiyaa| vaMzaparamparAgata evaM vijaya ke dvArA prApta kie hue pUre aTThAraha rAjyoM para usakA Adhipatya thA aura isa prakAra 'caritra' meM usake lie jo "apane samaya ke rAjAoM meM parama balazAlI" vizeSaNa prayukta huA hai vaha sarvathA sahI hai / ina sabhI rAjyoM ke nAmoM evaM samakAlIna anya rAjyoM ke sAtha sambandhoM kA varNana isa rAjA ke uttarAdhikArI ke rAjya-vRtta meM kiyA jaavegaa| ataH aba itihAsakAra ke sAtha sAtha hama Age calate haiM aura kumArapAla ke rAjya kA varNana prArambha karate haiM jisake nimitta ukta vivaraNa bhUmikA ke rUpa meM diyA gayA hai| yahA~ meM itihAsakAra ke varNana kA hI anusaraNa kruuNgaa| _ "aTThAraha rAjyoM ke vijetA mahAbalI siddharAja ke koI santAna nahIM thI isalie sampUrNa zakti evaM sampatti usake lie vyartha ho gaI thii| usane brAhmaNoM, , dekhie 'eziyATika risarceja vaoNlyUma 16' meM isa rAjA ke viSaya meM ttippnnii| maikejI. saMgraha bhI isa viSaya meM dekhanA caahie| Cesar (sIz2ara) athavA Kesar (kesara), jisakA artha siMha hai, prAcIna kAla ke rAjapUtoM ko sAdhAraNa upAdhi hai; siMgha kA abhidhAna to prAyaH sabhI rAjapUtoM ke nAmoM ke sAtha jur3A rahatA hai / yaha abhiyAna jaMgala ke rAjA ke lie isI saMskRta zabda se nikalA hai athavA phArasI zabda kaisara se yA rUsI z2Ara se prathavA romana sIz2ara se, yaha viSaya hama zabda-zAstriyoM ke nirNaya ke lie chor3ate haiM / / kahate haiM ki karNATaka ke rAjA kI putrI mInaladevI karNa kI prAzA ke viparIta bahuta kurUpa aura prAkarSaNa-hIna nikalI isalie usane usake sAtha vivAha karanA nahIM cAhA; parantu, vaha rAjaputrI sadguNoM kA bhaNDAra thI, yaha usake bhAvI caritra se bhalI prakAra siddha hotA hai| 3 siddharAja kA rAjyakAla 1064 I0 se 1143 I. taka thaa|-raasmaalaa| 4 siddha' nAma ke viSaya meM eka vicitra pAkhyAna hai / kahate haiM ki usako mAtA jo zuddha saMskRta meM pari kesarI aura jana bhASA meM gayA-kesara (Gya-Kesar) arthAt pari

Page #309
184 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jyotiSiyoM aura bhaviSya vaktAoM ko bulA kara unako manuSya dvArA sabhI abhilaSita vastue~ denA svIkAra kiyA ki use kisI ke bhI prayatna se putra prApti ho jAya / parantu, jo bAta paramAtmA ko maJjura na ho vaha koI bhI pUrI nahIM kara sakatA / eka sAdhu ne kahA 'dathalI' [devasthalI ] ke saradAra kA putra tumhArA uttarAdhikArI hogA, yahI vidhi kA vidhAna hai / " isa para rAjA bahuta kupita huA aura eka senA bheja kara daithalI para AkramaNa kara diyaa| vahA~ kA cauhAna saradAra mArA gayA aura usakA putra kumArapAla kisI taraha usa qatle - grAma se baca kara nikala bhaagaa| usane apane bahanoI kRSNadeva ke yahA~, jo pATaNa meM rahatA thA, chupa kara prANa bacAe / parantu vaha usakA sambandhI aura jayasiMha kA mantrI thA isa kAraNa adhika dinoM taka yahA~ bhI chupe rahane kI koI AzA na thI isalie vaha eka kumhAra ke ghara calA gayA / kucha samaya vahA~ rahane ke bAda vaha pATaNa meM hI sAdhuoM aura bhikhAriyoM ke sAtha ghUmatA rahA / phira vaha kisI taraha apane janma sthAna dethalI bhI jA pahu~cA / eka bAra to vaha pakar3A hI jAtA parantu usake eka kumhAra mitra ne use IMToM kI bhaTTI meM chupA kara bacA liyA / aba usane ujjaina jA kara bhAgya- parIkSA karane kA vicAra kiyA aura calatAcalatA khambhAta bandara jA pahu~cA / vahA~ thakAna aura bhUkha se vyAkula ho kara eka per3a ke nIce so rhaa| usI samaya suprasiddha hemAcArya apane ziSyoM sahita pAsa hI ke jaMgala meM jA rahe the / unhoMne use jagAyA aura yaha dekha kara ki koI sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM hai, use apanI jaina yuvaka ziSya maNDalI meM sammilita kara liyA | phira AcArya ne usakI janma kuNDalI banAI jisase usake bhAvImahattva kA patA calA / parantu siddharAja ke guptacaroM ne yahA~ bhI usakA patA (zatru) ke lie siMha aura ajeya siMha kI putrI thI) para bAraha varSa kA kugraha thA / isa kusamaya meM usane bahuta duHkha pAyA aura isa avadhi ko samudra meM bitAne ke lie vaha dvArakA ko ravAnA huii| mArga meM use eka siddha athavA daraveza milA jisako usane apanA manasubA btaayaa| usa siddha ke varadAna se use putra kI prApti huI jisakI kRtajJa hokara usane usa putra kA nAma siddharAja rakhA / 1 rAjA karNa ke sautele bhAI kSemarAja ke pautra aura devaprasAda ke putra tribhuvanapAla ke tIna putra aura do putriyAM thiiN| pautroM ke nAma mahopAla, kIrtipAla prora kumArapAla the aura putriyA~ premala devI tathA devala devI thiiN| premala devI kA vivAha siddharAja ke pradhAna senApati kAnhadeva ke sAtha huA thA aura devala devI kA vivAha zAkambharI ke rAjA zrAnna athavA rAja ke sAtha huA thA / ( rAsamAlA praka0 11 / ) ma yaha grAma karNa ne apane kAkA ke putra devaprasAda ko jAgIra meM diyA thA /

Page #310
prakaraNa - 6; kumArapAla [185 lagA liyA taba vaha yogI ke veza meM bhar3auca jA pahu~cA / khambhAta ke eka banie ne, jo pakSiyoM kI bolI samajhatA thA, isa palAyana meM usakA sAtha diyaa| jyoMhI ve nagara meM pahu~ce eka mandira ke kalaza para baiThe hue daivI zakuna-pakSI ne do spaSTa vANI uccArita kI jinakA baniye ne yaha artha lagAyA ki hindU aura turka donoM rAjyoM para usakA adhikAra hogaa| eka bAra phira usake AzrayasthAna kA patA cala gayA aura vaha kulU nagara ko bhAga gyaa| yahA~ para eka prasiddha yogI ne use mantra-dIkSA dI ki jisase usakA bhAgya camaka uThe, parantu yaha mantra tabhI siddha ho sakatA thA jaba kisI zava para baiTha kara usakA jApa kiyA jaae| kumArapAla ne yogI ke Adeza kA pAlana kiyA aura mantra kA aisA prabhAva huyA ki mRtaka-zarIra bola uThA aura usane yaha bhaviSyavANI kI ki pA~ca varSa meM vaha gujarAta kA rAjA ho jaaegaa| vahAM se yogI ke veza meM hI vaha kalyANa kArikA' deza meM kAntipura gayA aura phira vahA~ se ujjaina jAkara prasiddha kAlikAdevI ke mandira meM zaraNa lI, jahA~ eka sarpa ne use 'gujarAta kA svAmI' kaha kara sambodhita kiyaa| phira, usane cittaur3a kI yAtrA kii| vahA~ ke sabhI mandiroM ke darzana aura vivaraNa ke anantara madhyabhArata kI isa prAcIna rAjadhAnI kI sthApanA aura isake citrAGgagar3ha nAma ke viSaya meM eka lambI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| vahA~ se vaha kannauja, banArasa athavA kAzI, rAjagaDha aura sampU (Sampoo) Adi sthAnoM meM ghUmatA rahA, jo sabhI bauddhadharma ke itihAsa meM prasiddha haiN| inameM se antima nagara meM, jo cIna ke rAjya meM hai, usane jagaDU nAmaka eka dhanavAna seTha kA varNana kiyA hai, jisane saMvat 1172 ke akAla meM usa deza ke rAjAoM kI sevA kaI karor3a rupaye dekara kI thii| jina logoM ne isa seTha kI udAratA se lAbha uThAyA unameM se sindha (Sinde) kA hamIra bhI thaa| kumArapAla isI 1 anya ke dUsare bhAga meM isako 'kalyANa kaTaka' likhA hai / kAntipura kA patA calane se isakI bhaugolika sthiti kA prazna hala ho sakatA hai| mUla meM, yaha kalyANakAraka deza', aisA pATha hai jisakA artha maGgala karane vAlA deza bhI ho sakatA hai| 2 ati prAcIna kAla se suprasiddha yaha mandira aba bhI vidyamAna hai; 'kAlikA' kAla-mUti kA strIliGga hai| 3 sthAnIya pAkhyAnoM ke anusAra citrAGgada morI cittaur3agar3ha kA saMsthApaka thaa| 4 isa sAdhAraNa sI bAta kA bahuta mahattva hai kyoMki isase, isa rAjA ke rAjyakAla kA samaya nirdhArita hone para, isa bAta kA patA calatA hai ki prAcIna padya ke anusAra mA kA nAlA kaggara athavA kara (Caggar or Kankar) isake samaya meM sUkha gayA thaa| dekhie 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' ji0 2, pR0 264 //

Page #311
186 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA prakAra ghUmatA rahA parantu saMvat 1189 (1133 I.)' meM siddharAja ke anta samaya taka kisI mahattvapUrNa ghaTanA kA varNana nahIM paataa| kahate haiM ki siddharAja ne kRSNadeva aura kAmadeva (Kamideo)' nAmaka mantriyoM ko bulA kara apane kaNTha ke hAtha lagA kara yaha zapatha dilAnA cAhA ki ve kumArapAla ko kabhI rAjA na hone deMge, parantu ve usakI isa prAjJA kA pAlana kara pAte isake pUrva hI vaha mara gyaa| svargIya rAjA kA eka sambandhI, jo ki solaMkI zAkhA kA hI thA, gaddI para biThAyA gayA, parantu mUrkha siddha hone ke kAraNa turanta utAra diyA gyaa| kumArapAla usa samaya tibbata' ke pahAr3oM meM thaa| samAcAra milate hI vaha pATaNa calA pAyA; vahA~ para usane sabhI vargoM ke logoM ko divaMgata rAjA kI pAdukAoM aura caraNa-cinhoM ko pUjate paayaa| itane sammAna ke sAtha ve usakA smaraNa karate the ! bar3e-bar3e darabArI jaba gaddI ke uttarAdhikArI kA nirNaya karane meM saphala na hue to unhoMne vahI upAya grahaNa kiyA jisake dvArA Deriyasa (Darius) ko phArasa kA rAjya prApta huA thA; parantu, rAjapUta saradAroM ne aNahilavAr3A ke adhInastha aTThAraha rAjyoM ke lie upayukta zAsaka DhaMDhane meM hAthI se kAma liyA, jo ghor3e kI apekSA adhika zAhI aura buddhimAn hotA hai| usa hAthI kI sUMDa meM eka pAnI kA ghar3A pakar3A diyA gayA aura saba ne yaha svIkAra kiyA ki vaha gaNeza kA pratIka jisa para usa pAnI ko u~Dela degA . yahAM saMvat 1169 (1143 I.) honA cAhie / 2 isakA zuddha nAma kAnhar3adeva hai| 3 isameM sandeha nahIM ki uttara ke pahAr3oM meM kumArapAla ko kisI dharma-zraddhAlu jAti ke logoM ne hI zaraNa dI thii| tibbata ke vihAroM (dhArmika-sthAnoM) meM prayukta lipi meM aura madhya evaM pazcimI bhArata ke zilAlekhoM ko lipi meM bahuta thor3A hI antara hai| tisbata ke bauddha kabhI-kabhI saurASTra ke parvatoM kI yAtrA karane pAyA karate haiM, parantu yaha spaSTatayA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki yaha dharma vahIM se uttara meM gayA thaa| 4 bahuta sambhava hai ki isa dRzya ke mahAna abhinetA ko bahuta pahale se hI abhyasta kiyA gayA hogA aura isa yojanA kI pUrva-vyavasthA kumArapAla ke bahanoI ne ko hogii| isa buddhimAn pazu ko kucha gannoM ke lobha se galiyoM meM ghumA kara usake dvArA rAjA ke kisI pratirUpa kA abhiSeka karavAne kI zikSA denA bahuta sarala hai| 'kumArapAla rAsa' meM yahA~ hathinI se abhiSeka karAnA likhA hai| Derisa (Darius) ko pharasa kA rAjA banAne meM bhI aisI hI tarakIba kAma meM lAI gaI thii| kahate haiM ki eka ghor3I usake Dere ke kinAre bAMdha do gaI thI aura vaha zubha prazva chor3ate hI usase milane ke lie, vahA~ vor3a pAtA thaa| mere eka mitra eDavarDa blaNTa ne bhI prAgare meM hamAre khaccaroM kI daur3a ke avasara para

Page #312
prakaraNa - 25 kumArapAla [ 187 vahI unakA rAjA abhiSikta hogaa| jaba usa hAthI ne vaha ghar3A eka yogI para u~Dela diyA to sabake Azcarya kA ThikAnA na rahA aura vahI yogI turanta 'mArgazIrSa kRSNA 4 samvata 1186' ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA gyaa|' yaha yogI chadmaveSa meM kumArapAla hI thaa| jaba siddharAja kA sambandhI gaddI para baiThAyA gayA to sabhI ekatrita saradAroM ne usase pUchA-'jayasiMha dvArA chor3e hue aTThAraha prAntoM para pApa kaise zAsana kareMge ? taba usane uttara diyA 'pApa logoM ke parAmarza aura zikSA ke anusAra / ' parantu, jaba kumArapAla siMhAsana para baiThA to usase bhI yahI prazna kiyA gayA, taba vaha turanta uTha kara khar3A ho gayA aura usane apanI talavAra hAtha meM uThA lii| sabhA bhavana jayajayakAra se gUMja uThA aura saba ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki vahI siddharAja kA yogya uttarAdhikArI thaa| isake Age rAjyAbhiSeka kA vivaraNa hai, jisako yahA~ para uddhRta karanA anAvazyaka hogA; kumArapAla ke bhramaNa evaM rAjyAbhiSeka-viSayaka varNana se hI 'caritra' ke ar3atIsa hajAra zlokoM kA adhikAMza bharA par3A hai| isa rAjA kA vizeSa vivaraNa likhane se pUrva hama usake pUrvavartI rAjA (siddharAja jayasiMha) se sambandhita kucha una ghaTanAoM kA varNana kareMge jinake kAraNa usakA samaya itihAsa meM itanI prasiddhi ko prApta huA aura usake nAma evaM parAkrama kA usa samaya ke rAjapUtAnA kI pratyeka riyAsata ke aitihAsika kAvyoM meM varNana huaaa| canda varadAI ne kannauja ke rAjA ke viruddha usake una yuddhoM kA sUcana kiyA hai jaba ki 'usane apanI talavAra ko gaGgA meM prakSAlita kiyA thaa| usane usakI sArvabhauma vijaya ko rokane ke nimitta mevAr3a aura ajamera ke rAjAnoM meM huI sandhi kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| ina ghaTanAoM se sambandhita abhilekha tAr3apatroM se bhI adhika TikAU zilAlekhoM para aMkita haiM, jo aba una nagaroM ke khaMDaharoM meM pAe jAte haiM jinake nAma bhI lupta ho cuke haiN| usane pUrI taraha aisI hI cAlAkI kA prayoga kiyA thA yadyapi usameM vaisI saphalatA prApta nahIM hii| usane apane gadhe ko dAne (anAja) kA borA lAde hue ghor3e kI paMcha se bA~dha kara zikSita kiyA aura vaha anAja nizcita vijayasthAna para pahu~cate ho use khilA diyA jAtA thaa| ghur3adaur3a ke dina vaha abhyAsa kAma kara gyaa| dAnA milane ke lobha meM gadhA daur3A aura usake svAmI ko puraskAra prApta huaa| 'saMvat 1196 rA maMgasara vada 4 pukha nakhatra sUraja dhAra jada ahalapura pATaNa soLa kI kumArapAla sidharAva siMgha rI gAdo pAI |'-baaNkiidaas rI khyAta, 1552, (50 133 rA.prA.vi.pra. se prakAzita saMskaraNa, saM. 2013 vi0) rAjya-vaMzAvalI meM likhA hai ki kumArapAla mArgazIrSa zuklA 11 saMvat 1196 vi. ko gaddI para baiThA / (dekhie-rAsamAlA gujarAtI anuvAda, TippaNI, pR. 239)

Page #313
188] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA arNorAja ko putrI se vivAha kiyA, jo cittaur3a ke svAmI ke adhIna sAta sau grAmoM kA adhipati thaa| yaha sAmanta mevAr3a kI pUrvIya sImA ke paThAra para thA aura usakI rAjadhAnI mInala [menAla ?] (anyatra varNita)' thI, jisake khaMDa. haroM meM mujhe isa sambandha ko pramANita karane vAlA zilAlekha milA hai| candrAvatI ke paramAroM se sambandhita eka anya mahatvapUrNa zilAlekha se vidita hotA hai ki arNorAja kumArapAla kA bhI samakAlIna thaa| isameM likhA hai ki 'kumArapAla aura arNodeva ke bIca yuddha huA, jisameM lakSaNapAla ne raNakSetra meM amaratva phala prApta kiyA / ' ___ 'caritra' ke saMskRta saMskaraNa meM likhA hai ki siddharAja ne dhAra ke paramAra rAjAoM se yuddha kiyaa| unhoMne kitane hI varSoM taka sAmanA kiyA parantu anta meM usane dhAra para adhikAra kara liyA aura vahA~ ke rAjA nIravarmA [naravarmA] ko pakar3a liyaa| isa udayAditya ke putra ke samaya kA kitane hI tatkAlIna zilAlekhoM evaM hastalikhita granthoM ke AdhAra para meM nirNaya kara cUkA hai aura yahA~ para jijJAsu pAThakoM ke lie itanA hI kahU~gA ki 'caritra' kA yaha ullekha mere usa nirNaya kA puSTi meM eka aura mahatvapUrNa samakAlika tithi-pramANa ke rUpa meM upasthita huA hai| suprasiddha jagadeva paramAra, jisakA jIvana-caritra evaM parAkrama eka choTI pustikA meM varNita hai, bAraha varSa taka siddharAja kI naukarI meM pATaNa rahA thaa| udayAditya ke putra yazovarmA ke do putra the, bAghelI rANI kA raNadhavala aura pATaNa ko solaMkinI kA jagadeva / bar3A putra dhAra kA rAjA huA aura usakI mRtyu ke bAda siddharAja kI sahAyatA se jagadeva usakA uttarAdhikArI hugrA / isI jagadeva kI vAta meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki siddharAja ne kaccha ke phUlajI jADecA kI putrI se vivAha kiyA thA, jo vAtoM meM lAkhA phUlANI ke nAma se prasiddha hai| vikrama kI bArahavIM zatAbdI ke anta meM vaha jaMgala kA rAjA' banA huA thA aura usake parAkramapUrNa 'dhADoM ke kAraNa usakA nAma par3osI rAjyoM ke itihAsoM meM bhI prasiddha hai / / dekhie rAjasthAna kA itihAsa', ji0 2, 50 746 / dUsarA zilAlekha mInala (Mynal) ke khaNDaharoM meM prApta huA hai, jo 'valabhI ke dvAra' para mevAr3a ke rAjAoM kI mahattA kA pramANa upasthita karatA hai, jo pahale balharA hI the| * dekhie, rA. e sosAiTi jarnala, ji0 1, pa0 207 / 3 lAkhA phUlANI to mUlarAja kA samakAlIna thA jisakA samaya 880 I0 se 179 I. taka kA mAnA gayA hai|

Page #314
prakaraNa - kumArapAla [ 19 jaMsalamera ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki vahA~ ke rAjA lAMjA vijayarAya ko siddharAja kI putrI byAho thI / yadyapi isa ghaTanA ke viSaya meM nizcita samaya kA ullekha nahIM hai parantu hama isakA anumAna lagA sakate haiM / lA~jA kA pitAmaha dusAja [ dUsAjI | saMvat 1100 meM lodravA' kI gaddI para baiThA thA aura vijayarAya ke pautra jesala ne saMvat 1212 meM jaisalamera basAyA thaa| isa prakAra inake bIca kA samaya vijayarAya ke rAjyakAla ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura isase samaya-nirdhAraNa kA eka aura bhI puSTa pramANa hameM mila jAtA hai| bhATI rAjapUtoM ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki isa rAjakumAra kI mAtA ne siddharAya kI putrI se usakA vivAha hone ke kAraNa 'uttara ke mlecchoM ke viruddha pATaNa ke dvAra' kI rakSA karane kA Adeza apane putra ko diyA thaa| aisI kitanI hI aura bhI samasAmayika ghaTanAoM kA ullekha kiyA jA sakatA hai parantu kevala uparivarNita vRttAnta hI 'caritra' meM ullikhita vaMzAvaliyoM ko pramANita karane ke lie paryApta haiN| kumArapAla-ne, jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai, saMvat 1186 (1133 I0) meM rAjya karanA prArambha kiyaa| usane sabase pahalA kAma yaha kiyA ki jina logoM ne use vipattikAla meM Azraya diyA thA, una sabako ekatrita kiyaa| hemAcArya ko bhar3auMca ke ekAntavAsa meM se darabAra meM bulAyA gayA aura gurupadavI pradAna karake unakA sammAna kiyA gayA; jaina yuvaka, jo bauddha darzana aura bhASA kI zikSA prApta kara rahe the, aba rAjA ke mukhya nAgarika mantrI kA kArya karane lge| kRSNadeva ko, jisane rAjA ko palAyanakAla meM sabase pahale zaraNa dI thI, pradhAna sainika - parAmarzadAtA amAtya niyukta kiyA gayA aura sainika sabhA ke bahattara sAmantoM kA niyantraNa bhI usake adhikAra meM ' yaha nagara aba bilakula khaNDaharoM kI dazA meM par3A hai| pahale yaha jaisalamera ke 'vanarAjoM' (Desert Princes) kI rAjadhAnI thaa| apane anusaMdhAnoM ke sambandha meM mujhe isakA varNana karanA hai| 2 vAstava meM, siddharAja kI patnI ne apane jAmAtA ko yaha Adeza diyA thaa| tabhI vivAha meM samAgata rAjAoM ne vijayarAya ko 'uttara bhar3a kivAr3a bhATI' kI upAdhi se vibhUSita kiyA thaa|-jaislmer kA itihAsa; harigovinda vyAsa; pR. 40 / 3 mere dvArA saMgrahIta bahuta se prAcIna jaina lipi meM likhe hue zilAlekhoM meM eka siddharAja kA lekha bhI hai jo anya kitane hI lekhoM kI taraha abhI taka par3hA nahIM jA sakA hai|

Page #315
16. ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA diyA gayA; isake atirikta anya sAmantaM bhI usIke adhIna hue| Age cala kara 'caritra' meM anya rAjavaMzoM ke sAtha kumArapAla kI vaMzAvalI evaM praNahilavAr3A ke adhInastha aTThAraha rAjyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| kumArapAla siddharAja ke vaMza meM nahIM thA apitu ajamera ke cauhAna rAjAoM se usakA nikAsa thaa| "gujarAta meM daithalI (devasthalI) nAmaka grAma meM tribhuvanapAla rahatA thA jo bAraha nAmoM kA svAmI thaa| kAzmIra' se byAhI huI eka rAnI se usake tIna putra aura do putriyA~ huIM, jinake nAma kumArapAla, mahIpAla aura kIrtipAla tathA pemaladevI aura devaladevI the| usakA vaMza chattIsoM jAtiyoM meM sabase u~cA thaa|" ina jAtiyoM kI eka tAlikA bhI dI huI hai, jisake anta meM yaha padya hai "ina sabase UMcA cauhAna kula hai, jisa kula meM kumAra nariMda utpanna huprA hai, jo prAkAza meM sUrya ke samAna hai, mAnasarovara me haMsa ke samAna hai, aura jisane cAlukya vaMza ko ujjvala kara diyA hai|" yahAM hama cauhAnavaMzIya rAjA ke cAlukyoM kI rAjagaddI para baiThane evaM aparavaMza ke nAma meM koI parivartana na hone ke viSaya meM vicAra kreNge| yaha eka 'bauddha matAvalambI ina rAjapUtoM aura kAzmIra ke rAjAoM meM aise vaivAhika sambandhoM ke kitane hI ullekha milate haiM jisase jJAta hotA hai ki ye loga eka hI jAti ke the aura usI mata ke mAnane vAle the| saMskRta mUla meM 'nAmnA kazmIrIdevIti' pATha hai, isase jJAta hotA hai ki rAnI kA nAma 'kazmIradevI' thaa| rAjakuloM meM rAniyoM ko pitRvaMza se saMbodhita karane kA rivAja hai| * mUla padya isa prakAra haiM chatrIsa rAja kuLIsa bakhANa , saghaLAmAM moTo cUhANa // 34 jima tArAMmAM moTo caMda, jima sura mAMhI moTo iMda / jima paravatamA mera bakhAMriNa, tima kSatrImA jAti cuhAraNa // 35 jeraNaI kulI hupro kumaranariMda , jANe pragaTayo gagani diNaMda // mAnasarovara jeho haMsa , jeNAI dIpAnyo caulukavaMsa / / 36

Page #316
prakaraNa - 6; kumArapAla [ 191 aisI paddhati hai jisase rAjapUta rAjatantra ke do tathyoM kA patA calatA hai, jo isa (tantra) ko eka sAtha cunAva aura dattaka prathAoM para AdhArita siddha karate haiM yadyapi pUrva prathA ko kinhIM vizeSa aura Avazyaka avasaroM para hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| ina rAjyoM kI saMpUrNa sattA yahAM ke bar3e-bar3e sAmantoM meM nihita hotI hai; hama aise kitane hI udAharaNa upasthita kara sakate haiM ki rAjya ke uttarAdhikArI meM vyaktigata doSa hone ke kAraNa rAjavaMza kI anyatama zAkhA meM se kisI vyakti kA cunAva kara liyA gayA hai aura sAmantoM kI icchAnusAra rAjA ne usI vyakti ko uttarAdhikArI svIkAra karake goda le liyA hai / parantu, mujhe aisA koI dUsarA udAharaNa yAda nahIM hai ki jisameM kisI anya zAkhA kA rAjA gaddI para biThAyA gayA ho aura phira bhI usa rAjavaMza ke abhidhAna meM koI parivartana na huA ho / yadyapi kumArapAla ne 'siddharAja kI pagar3I nahIM ba~dhAI thI (jo ki goda hone kA cinha hai)' phira bhI cAlukya bana jAne ke nAte yaha usakA kartavya ho gayA thA ki vaha isa bAta ko bilakula bhUla jAe ki rAjA (siddharAja) ke atirikta usakA pitA koI aura thA, aura usake isI vyaktitva ko svIkAra karate hue solaMkiyoM ke bhATa ne apanI vaMzAvalI meM use cAlukya ke atirikta kabhI aura kucha nahIM batAyA hai| 'ina saba vaMzoM meM cAlukya vaMza pradhAna hai; kumArapAla, jisake guru hemAcArya haiM, isa vaMza kA bhUSaNa hai; (ye donoM) mAnava jAti ke sUrya aura candramA haiM / ' aba hama una aTThAraha' pradezoM ke nAmoM kA varNana kareMge jo usa samaya balharA sAmrAjya ke adhIna the; ina saba kA mila kara itanA bar3A vistAra thA ki yadi zilAlekhoM se isa ullekha kI puSTi na hotI to hama ise 'caritra' lekhaka kI sArahIna atizayokti mAtra hI samajha lete / Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki bArahavIM zatAbdI meM likhe hue isa vivaraNa kA AThavIM zatAbdI meM araba yAtriyoM dvArA kie hue varNana se bhI pUrNa sAmaMjasya hai ki yaha sAmrAjya bhAratIya prAyadvIpa se lekara himAlaya parvata kI talahaTo taka phailA huA thaa| 'gujarAta', karNATaka', mAlavA, marudeza', sUrata', (saurASTra), sindhu', koMkaNa', sevalakara, (zaivalaka) rASTradeza, bhaMsabara'' (Bhansber), lAradeza', saMkuladeza'', kacchadeza', jAlaMdhara', mevAr3a5, dIpakadeza', Uca", (Outch) bambera', karadeza, bhIrAkadeg (Bheerak); aura inake atirikta caudaha aura pradeza the jinakI , karNATe gurjare' lATe / saurASTra kaccha sandharva' / uccAyAMcava bhambhaiyA~* mArave mAlave tathA // 1

Page #317
162 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sImA meM koI jIva nahIM mArA jAtA thaa|' isake Age usakI rAjyavyavasthA kA varNana hai, parantu yadi Upara die hue sabhI pradezoM para usakI sarvocca sattA svIkAra bhI karalI jAve to usakI senA kI saMkhyA para sahaja hI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; gyAraha sau hAthI, pacAsa hajAra sAMgrAmika- ratha, ATha lAkha paidala bhora gyAraha lAkha ghor3e / ye saba milA kara usa saMkhyA se bhI bahuta bar3ha jAte haiM jo senA kSarakSasa' (Xerxes ) grIsa para car3hA kara lAyA thA / 7 kaGkaNe ca mahArASTra ' kore 16 jAlaMdhare 14 punaH / sapAdalakSe 1deg (?) mevADe " dIdAbhI' 'rAkhyayorapi // 2 ( ku.pA.ca ) Upara TaoNDa sAhaba ne aTThAraha kI jagaha bIsa deza ginAe haiN| ukta padya meM jina aTThAraha pradezoM ke nAma die gae haiM ve prAya: TaoNDa sAhaba kI sUcI meM A gae haiM, kevala bhambherI nahIM AyA hai / rASTra deza sambhavataH mahArASTra hai aura bhaMsabara zAyada sAMbhara, zAkambharI athavA sapAdalakSa hai / sevalaka aura saMkuladeza ke nAma ukta padya meM nahIM Ae haiM / 17- jhelama aura cinAba ke saMgama se pazcima meM thor3I dUra para ucca nAmaka sthAna aba bhI hai jo UMcha nAma se prasiddha hai| yahI ucca deza kA pradhAna nagara thA / * bhambherI yA bamburA sindha ke karAcI jile kA eka prAcIna nagara thA / isake AsapAsa hI koTa hai jahA~ prasiddha devAlaya the, jinako san 711 I. ke prAkramaraNa meM musalamAnoM ne tor3a DAle the, isIlie aba bhI loga isa sthAna ko devala, debala athavA dAbala nAma se pukArate haiM / 14- jAlaMdhara - isakA kSetraphala 12,181 vargamIla ginA jAtA hai; isake IzAnakoNa meM hoziyArapura jilA hai / vAyavya koNa meM kapUrathalA aura vyAsa nadI hai- dakSiNa meM satalaja mA gaI hai, aura satalaja auaura vyAsa ke bIca kA trikoNAkAra bhAga jAlaMdhara kA dogrAbA kahalAtA hai, jo bahuta upajAU hai / prAcInakAla meM yaha pradeza candravaMzI rAjAzroM ke adhikAra meM thA / kAMgar3A ke AsapAsa choTe-choTe saMsthAnoM meM aba bhI isa vaMza ke loga basate haiN| ye loga mahAbhAratakAla ke suzarma candra ke vaMzaja haiM / suzarma ne mahAbhArata yuddha ke bAda mulatAna kA rAjya chor3a kara jAlaMdhara ke doAbe meM kAToca athavA taMgataM nAmaka rAjyoM kI sthApanA kI / cInI yAtrA sA~ga ke lekhAnusAra sAtavIM zatAbdI meM hoziyArapura, kAMgar3A parvata kA pradeza aura prAdhunika cambA, maMDI tathA sarahinda ke ilAke bhI jAlaMdhara meM sammilita the| 1 padmapurANa meM likhA hai ki jAlandhara nAmaka daizya ne isakI sthApanA kI thii| cInI yAtrI likhA hai ki jAlandhara kA gherA do mIla kA hai aura isake donoM tarapha do tAlAba haiM / gaz2anI ke ibrAhima musalamAna kA isa para adhikAra ho gayA thaa| mugalakAla meM yaha nagara satalaja aura vyAsa nadiyoM ke bIca ke do zrAbe kI rAjadhAnI thaa| isake alaga-alaga vibhAga bane hue haiM aura pratyeka vibhAga ke pRthak-pRthak parakoTe haiN| rAsamAlA, gujarAtI anuvAda, pR. 237-38 / kA putra thaa| usane eka vizAla senA lekara N.S.E; p. 1311 ' kSarakSasa phArasa ke bAdazAha Deriyasa prathama I0 pU0 450 meM grIsa para car3hAI kI thii|

Page #318
prakaraNa * kumArapAla [ 193 kumArapAla ke solaha rAniyAM, bahattara sAmanta aura anya senAnAyaka the / usane aNahilavAr3A ko bAraha vibhAgoM meM bAMTa diyA thA; pratyeka vibhAga eka mukhya nyAyAdhIza ke adhIna thaa| lAra jAti ko usane apane rAjya se nikAla diyA thaa| usane apane bahanoI zAkambharI ke rAjA pUrNapAla se yuddha karake use bandI banA liyA aura usake rAjya ko AkrAnta kiyA / sUrata ke svAmI samareza (Samar-e's) para bhI AkramaNa karake usako apane AdhIna kara liyA thaa|' saMvat 1211 (1155 I0) meM usane mandira para sone kA kalaza car3hAyA aura videziyoM se kara vasUla karake pavitra parvata giranAra para sIr3hiyAM banavAne kA kharcA pUrA kiyaa| kahate haiM ki usane sindha ke rAste se hone vAle kitane hI musalamAnI hamaloM kA sAmanA kiyA thaa| 'caritra' meM kumArapAla ko 'jainadharma kA stambha' likhA hai. jisameM jIvahiMsA vajita hone ke kAraNa vaha rAjapUta ke lie upayukta dharma nahIM mAnA gayA hai aura isI dharma ke anuyAyI ko sarvAdhikArI mantrI banAnA to aura bhI asaMgata bAta thii| ___varSA Rtu meM jaba vaha zAkambharI ke yuddha se lauTA to use vicAra pAyA ki isa yuddha meM asaMkhya jIvoM kA bhI vadha huA hai; ataH, sambhavataH hemAcArya kI preraNA se, usane bhaviSya meM usa Rtu meM kabhI yuddha na karane kI zapatha grahaNa kii| kahate haiM ki isa siddhAnta kA pAlana karane ke nimitta usane kannauja ke rAjA jayasiMha ke pAsa bhI eka patra bhejA jisameM usakA svayaM kA citra yAcanA karate hue aMkita thaa| usa patra meM kannauja ke rAjya meM pazu-vadha banda karane kI prArthanA kI gaI thI; sAtha meM, dasa lAkha sone ke sikke aura do haz2Ara cune hue ghor3e bhI the ' sambhavataH yaha sarama (Sarama) thA, jisakA upanAma perImala (Perimal) thA arthAt vaha 'pramAravaMza' kA thA jisakA renaoNDaoNTa (Renadout) ne ullekha kiyA hai ki vaha musalamAna ho gayA thA aura usane apane antima dina makkA meM bitAe the| (pR0 171 pradhyAya kI aMtima paMkti) isako kevala maMdira likhA hai| hama anumAna kareM ki yaha somanAtha pattana kA sUryanArAyaNa kA mandira hogA / athavA yaha zatruJjaya kA mandira hogaa| saMvat 1211 meM kumArapAla ne bAhar3apura meM tribhuvanaTAla-vihAra para kalaza cddh'aayaa| -kumArapAlaprabandha; jinamaNDana ; pR0 74 (A) 3 sana 1820 I. meM jaba maiM mAravAr3a meM thA to vahAM ke prasantuSTa sainikoM ne zikAyata kI ki ve to bhUkhoM mara rahe the aura vahAM ke jaina mantrI kuttoM ko khilAne meM saikar3oM rupaye kharca kara rahe the| aise hI pakSapAtapUrNa vyavahAra se praNahilapAr3A kA patana hunA hogaa| yaha eka ajIba sI bAta hai, parantu isakA ThIka-ThIka kAraNa jJAta nahIM hai ki sabhI vaNika jAtiyAM vizeSataH prosavAla jAti praNahilavAr3A ke solaMkI rAjapUtoM se nikalI hai aura prAzcarya isa bAta kA hai ki prAyaH jaina gurunoM kA cunAva inhIM ghosavAloM meM se hotA hai|

Page #319
164 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ataH rAThaur3a ne turanta hI yaha prArthanA svIkAra kara lI yadyapi hama jAnate haiM ki isa pratijJA kA adhika samaya taka pAlana karanA usake vaza kI bAta nahIM thii| kumArapAla ke zatruoM ne bhI usakI isa sanaka se lAbha uThAne meM bhUla nahIM kii| solaMkiyoM kI vaMzAvalI meM bhATa ne likhA hai ki raktapAta ko varjita karane vAle jainamata ke kAraNa hI pATaNa rAjya kA takhtA ulaTa gyaa| 'caritra' meM likhA hai ki "gajanI ke khAna ne usa para AkramaNa kiyA parantu usake jyotiSI [guru? ) ne use varSA Rtu meM yuddha karane se manA kara diyA aura mantrabala se sote hue AkramaNakArI khAna ko cAlukya rAjA ke mahala meM ma~gavA liyA jisase khAna meM aura usameM pakkI mitratA ho gii|"' jahA~ taka padavI athavA upAdhi se hI kAma cala jAya vahA~ taka hindU itihAsakAra prAyaH vyaktiyoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha nahIM karate; musalima itihAsoM meM isa rAjA ke rAjyakAla meM gajanI se hue kisI AkramaNa kA vivaraNa nahIM miltaa| ataH isa AkramaNakArI ke viSaya meM isake atirikta kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki yaha nirvAsita zAhajAdA jalAlu ' kumArapAla rAsa meM yaha vRttAnta isa prakAra likhA hai "bAta havi paradezi jasi, mugala gijani pAnyo tasi / sabala sena lei nija sAtha, gaja ratha ghor3A bahu saMghAta / maukasa bAjI leI karI, vATaI mugala pATaNa karI / pAvyA mugala jANyA jasi, daravAjA laI bhIr3ayA tasi cintAtura huvA jana loka, pATaNa mAMhi rahyA sahi koka / eka kahi nara khaMDI jahi, eka kahi nara maMDI rahi / eka kahi kAi thAiseM, eka kahi e bhAgi jAse / eka kahi e nisaMtarAya, eka kahi nRpa caDhI jAya / eka kahi napa nAsi prAja, eka kahi kSatrI nI lAja / musalamAnI senA se Dara kara loga udayana maMtrI ke pAsa ge| usane unako dhIraja baMdhAyA aura vaha svayaM hemAcArya ke pAsa gayA taba usane cakrezvarI devI kA prAvhAna kiyaa| "guru vacana devI saja thaI, niza bharI mugala dala mAM gii| bhAvI jahA~ sUto sulatAna, nidrA deI koSU vijJAna / prahi ugamatI jAge jasi, pasi koI na dekhI tasi / pekhaI kSatrIno parivAra, asara taba haiDi kari vicAra / " aisA hone para khAna ko bahuta pazcAttApa humA, parantu kumArapAla ne kahA 'maiM cAlukyavaMzI rAjA hU~, bandhana meM par3e hue ko mArane vAlA nahIM hai, ataH tumheM bhI nahIM maaruugaa|' aisA kaha kara rAjA ne usakA satkAra kiyA jisase khAna bahuta prasanna humA aura kumArapAla ke sAtha maitrI karake DApanA lazkara vApasa le gyaa|' (rAsamAlA guja., anu., pR. 260.61)

Page #320
prakaraNa - e; kumArapAla aura hemAcArya kA anta [ 165 hIna hI ho sakatA hai, jisake sindha para hamale aura umarakoTa ke rAjA para AkramaNa kA hAla hindU aura musalamAna donoM hI itihAsakAroM ne likhA hai / parantu, yaha jAdU se pakar3a maMgavAne kI bAta samajha meM nahIM AtI; yaha to eka kalpanA mAtra hai jisase yaha mAlUma par3atA hai ki paTTaNa para adhikAra kara liyA gayA thaa| isa kathA kA anta to aura bhI ghaTanApUrNa hai / usa musalamAna ke sAtha mitratA kA phala yaha huA ki kumArapAla isalAma ke mUla tatvoM se prema karane lagA aura isa kArya meM hemAcArya ne pahala kii| kahate haiM ki vaha bhI AcArya kI taraha islAma dharma meM parivartita hokara hI maratA yadi usake rAjyakAla ke tetIsaveM varSa meM viSa dene se usakI mRtyu na ho jAtI / isa kRtya kA sandeha usake putra tathA uttarAdhikArI ajayapAla para kiyA jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha batAte haiM ki jaba rAjA ko yaha mAlUma ho gayA ki use viSa diyA gayA hai to usane apane bhaNDAra meM se sIpa se banI huI viSa-utAra kI davA maMgAI, jo ajayapAla ne idhara-udhara krdii| hemAcArya kI mRtyu eka varSa pahale hI ho cukI thii| yadyapi pAgalapana kA pardA DAla kara jainamata ke isa mahAn prAcArya ke svadharma-tyAga kI asAdhAraNa ghaTanA ko chupAne kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai parantu, kahate haiM ki marate samaya 'allAha' 'allAha' ke atirikta unake muMha se aura koI zabda nahIM nikale the| parantu, unake dharma-parivartana kA akATaya pramANa yaha hai ki marane ke bAda unake avazeSoM ko gAr3A gayA thaa|' isa suprasiddha vyakti kA anta saMvat 1221 meM huA / unakA janma saMvat 1145 meM huA thA / 'caritra' ke zabdoM meM hI hama isa rAjA kA caritra samApta karate haiM 'saMvat 1222 (1166 I0)2 meM kumArapAla preta ho gyaa| usake uttarAdhikArI ajayapAla dvArA viSa die jAne ke kAraNa usakI mRtyu huii|' ' jayasiMha sUrikRta kumArapAla carita (sagaM 10; padya 215-217) meM yaha pramANita kiyA gayA hai ki hemAcArya kA agnidAha kiyA gayA thaa| likhA hai ki candana, malayAgaru aura kapUra prAdi uttama padArthoM dvArA sUri ke mRta zarIra kA saMskAra kiyA gyaa| usakI bhasma ko pavitra mAna kara rAjA ne silaka lagAyA aura namaskAra kiyA / yaha dekha kara sAmantoM evaM anya logoM ne bhI aisA hI kiyaa| bhasma bIta jAne para loga vahAM se miTTI bhI khodale gae jisase eka ghuTanoM taka gaharA khaDDA bana gyaa| yaha khaDDA pATaNa meM 'hema khADA' ke nAma se prasiddha hai| / saMvat praura san likhane meM ka0 TaoNDa ne sarvatra bhUla kI hai| yahAM bhI unake AdhArabhUta ku0 pA0 caritra meM kumArapAla kA maraNa samaya saMvat 1230 likhA hai "saMvat bAraseM trIsaI rAya, kumArapAla vyaMtara mAM jAya /

Page #321
166 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aba hama isa rAjA ke rAjyakAla ke viSaya meM prApta vibhinna evaM vicitra vivaraNoM ko vyAkhyA kareMge aura anya vizvasanIya vRttAntoM ke AdhAra para 'caritra' meM varNita tathyoM ko jAMca bhI kreNge| isI rAjA ke samaya meM prasiddha araba bhUgola-vettA ala-idarisI balharA-rAjya meM pAyA thA jisake varNana se beyara (Bayer) aura da'aoNnavile ne bahuta-sI sUcanAeM prApta kI haiN| Upara die hue uddharaNa ke bAda hI da'pAnavile likhatA hai-"naharUrA (Nahroora) kA ullekha idarisI meM AtA hai / nissandeha, yaha bhArata meM haiM jise hama gujarAta ke nAma se jAnate haiM / isa bhUgolavettA ke anusAra bhArata ke sabhI dUsare rAjyoM meM isa nagara kA prabhutva rahA hai / yahAM ke rAjA kA bhAratavarSa ke anya sabhI rAjAoM se adhika sammAna hotA thA; use 'balaharA' kI padavI prApta thI jisakA artha 'rAya' athavA 'sarvazreSTha adhipati' hotA hai| isa prasiddha rAjA kA nivAsasthAna isI nagara meM thaa| TaoNlemI ne bAlekUroM ke zAhI nagara ke rUpa meM 'hippokarA' (Hippocoura) nAma batAyA hai aura vaha isako sthiti 'lArisa' ke samIpa eka bhAratIya prAnta meM mAnatA hai, jisako aphrIkA kI saMjJA detA hai; maiM pahale hI isako 'gujarAta' batA cukA huuN| 'bAlekara' aura 'balharA' padavI kI samAnatA evaM prAnta kI sulabhatA ko dekhate hue mujhe vizvAsa hai ki yaha prasaMgagata rAjA se hI sambaddha hai|" isa sUkSmadarzI vidvAn ne upayukta vaktavya se yaha samucita niSkarSa nikAlA hai-"bhArata meM eka gauravapUrNa suprasiddha rAjya hai, jisakA hameM tIsarI (sambhavataH dUsarI ?) zatAbdI ke prArambha meM hI patA cala jAtA hai aura jisakA vivaraNa bArahavIM zatAbdI meM araba vidvAn dvArA likhI gaI pustaka meM bhI milatA hai|" yahAM vaha pandrahavIM zatAbdI] bhI jor3a sakatA thaa| nimnalikhita mahattvapUrNa sUcanA ke sAtha vaha apanA vaktavya samApta karatA hai-"idarisI hameM batAtA hai ki balharA buddha kA bhakta thaa|" ___uparyukta evaM anya sUcanAoM ke AdhAra para hI da'mAnavile ne isa suprasiddha nagara kI sthiti kA patA lagAne kA prayatna kiyA hai / "svayaM pUrvIya bhUgolazAstriyoM ke hI vivaraNa aise haiM ki jinase balaharA ke rAjakIya nagara kI sthiti kA nizcita rUpa se patA laganA sugama nahIM hai / ibna saIda ne tIna bAra samudrI mArga se khambhAta bandara kI yAtrA ko thI; usake matAnusAra isakI sthiti maidAna meM hai|" nyUbigrana (Nubian) bhUgola-zAstro ke ina spaSTa uddharaNoM se 'caritra' meM variNata aNahilavAr3A ke gaurava, yahAM ke rAjAoM kI zakti evaM unake dvArA pratipAlita dharma-viSayaka vivaraNa kI bhalI bhAMti saMpuSTi ho jAtI hai| aura

Page #322
prakaraNa - hai| 'mAnavile ke niSkarSa [197 jaba idarisI yaha kahatA hai ki yaha bhAratIya rAjyoM meM saba se bar3I isI rAjadhAnI ko nagara thA to caritrakAra ke isa kathana para hameM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hotA ki isa nagara kA vistAra pandraha mIla ko paridhi meM thA aura kumArapAla ko isa rAjya ko bAraha prAntoM meM vibhAjita karane ko AvazyakatA pratIta huii| idarisI ne isa rAjA kI zakti evaM prabhAva ke viSaya meM bhI apanA mata dekara samarthana kiyA hai| usane likhA hai ki "bhArata ke anya sabhI rAjA usakA sammAna karate haiN|" isa viSaya meM hamAre pAsa aise hI aura bhI sabala pramANa maujUda haiN| usake sainyavistAra ke samAna hI hama usake dvArA adhikRta pradArahoM rAjyoM ke viSaya meM bhI zaMkA ko vyakta karate hue avazya parIkSaNa karate, parantu isa sambandha meM aise puSTa aura nirvivAda pramANa maujUda haiM ki saMdeha kA koI avasara hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| inameM sabase sabala pramANa do zilAlekhoM kA hai (pari0 saM0 3 va 4) jinameM se eka cittaur3a ke mandira meM surakSita hai aura dUsarA pATaNa nagara meN| 'caritra' meM varNita usakI mevAr3a vijaya, paMjAba meM sAlapura nagara aura himAlaya kI bAhya zreNI vilaka (Sewaluc) parvata taka prAdhipatya hone kI bAtoM ke akATaya pramANa ina zilAlekhoM se prApta hote haiN| jAlandhara, uMcha aura sindhu para vijaya prApta karanA to isase bhI saralatara bAta thii| isa prakAra araba bhUgolazAstrI abula phidA ke varNana kI puSTi hotI hai, jisakA uddharaNa beyara (Bayer) ne apane cUDAsamA khvAma (Chorasmia-Khwarzm) vivaraNa meM diyA hai|' 'caritra' ke ina aMzoM se lArisa (Larice) aura eripAka (Ariaca) dezoM se sambandhita bahuta samaya se calA AyA vivAda bhI spaSTatayA zAnta ho jAtA hai| TaoNlemI ne inako par3osI deza likhA hai| usake matAnusAra yaha deza sAyarAsTrIna (Syrastrene) (saurASTra ?) athavA sauroM ke prAyadvIpa kA eka mukhya bhAga thaa| 'caritra' meM aNahilavAr3A ke adhInastha aTThAraha rAjyoM meM lAra deza kA bhI varNana AyA hai aura yaha bhI ullekha hai ki kisI aparAdha ke kAraNa kumAra. pAla ne 'lAra jAti ko deza se bAhara nikAla diyA thaa|' ibna saIda ne isa deza kI sthiti ke prazna ko yaha kaha kara hala kiyA hai ki 'maiMne una adhikArI vidvAnoM se bheMTa ko hai, jo somanAtha ke prasiddha mandira kI sthiti lAra deza meM batAte haiN|" kucha bhI ho, isase yaha bAta to siddha ho hI jAtI hai ki yaha jAti "Terram Khanbalek ab Austro attingunt montes Belhar, qui est rex rex regum Indiae.'

Page #323
198 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA TaoNlamI (Ptolemy) ke samaya meM itanI zaktizAlI thI ki eka pUrA deza hI isake nAma se vikhyAta thA aura bArahavIM zatAbdI taka isameM itanI zakti maujUda thI ki aNahilavAr3A ke rAjA ko badalA lene ke lie bala prayoga karanA pdd'aa| isa jAti ke bace-khuce loga aba tatIya varNa athavA vaizyoM meM pAe jAte haiM / maru deza meM basane vAlI caurAsI jAtiyoM meM se yaha bhI eka hai, jo jaina mata kA avalambana karatI hai / misra dezIya mahAn bhUgolazAstrI ke 'lArisa' (Larice) aura hamAre 'lAra' deza ke nivAsiyoM ke sambandha meM itanA hI vivaraNa paryApta hai / 'lArisa' ke par3osI prAnta, jisakA nAma usane 'eripAka' likhA hai, ke viSaya meM hama prasaMgavaza pAThakoM ko pahale hI paricaya de cuke haiM, aura yadi vidvAna vilphorDa (Wilford) 'tagara (Tagara) ke sthAna para eriyA (Aria) kI rAjadhAnI kI isa vyAkhyA ko pUrNatayA mAna letA to vaha hindU-purAtattva ke mahAn anveSakoM meM ginA jaataa| tagara (Tagara) aura eripAka (Ariaca) ke isa vivaraNa kA avasara eka zilAlekha ke kAraNa utpanna huA, jo bambaI ke pAsa tanna (thAnA yA ThANA) ke khaNDaharoM kI khudAI meM prApta hA thA aura saubhAgya se janarala karanAka (Caranc) ke hAtha par3a gayA thaa| niHsaMdeha ina lekhoM se aba taka prApta prAcIna aitihAsika tathyoM meM eka aura manoraMjaka tathya kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai aura vilphorDa ke viSaya meM yaha kathana pUrNatayA nyAyasaMgata ThaharatA hai ki inako prApti ke anantara aisA yogya rahasyodghATaka vyAkhyAtA (Expositor) aura koI nahIM huA / ina mUlyavAna abhilekhoM para atirikta prakAza DAlane ke lie maiM svayaM ko bhI saubhAgyazAlI mAnatA hU~ kyoMki inase prastuta viSaya meM paryApta spaSTatA A jAtI hai| 1 'itihAsa' meM vaizyoM kI caurAsI jAtiyA~ isa prakAra ginAI gaI haiM zrI zrImAla, zrImAla, posavAla, bagheravAla, DiNDU, puSkaravAla, mer3atavAla harasorA, sUravAla, pallIvAla, bhambU, khaNDelavAla, dohalavAla, keDaravAla, desavAla, gUjaravAla, sohar3avAla, agravAla, jAyalavAla, mAnatavAla, kajoTIvAla, koratavAla, chehatravAla, sonI, sojatavAla, nAgara, mAda, jalherA, lAra, kapola, kher3atA, barArI, dazorA, bhAMbharavAla, nAgadrA, karabarA, baTevar3A, mevAr3A, narasiMhapurA, khetaravALa, paJcamavALa, haneravAla, sarakher3A, baisa, stukhI, kambovAla, jIraNavAla, baghelavAla, prorachitavAla, bAmanavAla, zrIgurU, ThAkaravAla, balamIvAla, tiporA, tilotA, atavargI, lADIsAkha, badanorA, khIMcA, gasorA, bahAvahara, jemo, padamorA, mahariyA, dhAkar3avAla, managorA, golavAla, mohoravAla, cItor3A, kAkaliyA, bhADejA, andorA, sAcorA, bhaMgaravAla, manadahalA, bAmaNiyA, bagar3iyA, DiNDoriyA, boravAla, sorabiyA, poravAla, naphAga, aura nAgorA / (eka kama hai) -kruksa saMskaraNa, bhA0 1, 1920, pR0 144

Page #324
prakaraNa - 6 ; pratyakartA kA abhimata [ 196 ina tAmrapatroM meM bhUmidAna kA vivaraNa hai, jo zaka saMvata 636 athavA 1074 vikramIya tadanusAra 1018 I0 meM huA thaa| sAdhAraNa rItyanusAra inameM bhI dAtA kI vaMzaparamparA kA ullekha hai| pAMcaveM padya meM likhA hai ki kapadin 'silaoNra vaMza kA pradhAna' thA jisakA ullekha aNahilavAr3A ke samrAToM ke adhonastha chattIsa jAtiyoM meM 'rAjatilaka' vizeSaNa ke sAtha huA hai| sambhavataH yaha silAra 'lAra' hI hai, jisake sAtha si athavA su upasarga 'zreSTha' ke artha meM prayukta huA hai aura kyoMki TaoNlamI evaM eriana ke samaya meM bhI 'lArisa' aura 'eriAka' ke par3osI prAnta usI samrATa ke adhIna the isaliye hameM isa vyAkhyA ko svIkAra karane meM koI Apatti nahIM hai / aMtima 'a' anAvazyaka hai, jo aMgrejI sampAdaka ne rakha diyA hai| yaha akSara bolA nahIM jAtA aura prAyaH vyaktivAcaka nAmoM ke sAtha lagAne para bhrama hI utpanna karatA hai| pAThaveM padya meM kahA hai ki bAda meM usakA pautra goganI (Gogni)kA svAmI huaa| sambhavataH usane khambhAta (Cambayet) ke prasiddha nagara aura baMdaragAha para adhikAra kara liyA hogA, jisakA prAcIna nAma garjanI (Garjni) athavA gajanI (Gajni) thA aura jo lArisa aura eripAka ke madhya meM sthita hotA huA unheM Apasa meM sambaddha karatA thaa| solahaveM padya meM upabhoktA kA nAma arikesara AyA hai jisakA zabdArtha yadyapi ariyoM arthAt zatruoM ke lie kesarI yA siMha ke samAna hotA hai, parantu yadi ise apane deza pariyA (Aria) kA siMha kahA jAya to adhika upayukta hogaa| usakA mUla nAma devarAja Age ke vAkya meM pariNata huA hai arthAt 'arikesara devarAja silAra vaMza kA rAjA tagara (Tagara) nagarAdhipati samasta koMkaNa deza para zAsana karatA hai, jisameM caudaha sau grAma evaM nagarAdi haiM' ityaadi| inhIM meM se eka mambaI (bambaI) se milA huA tanna (Tanna) [thANA] bho thaa| eriana ke paeNriplasa nAmaka grantha meM se uddharaNa dete hue vilphorDa ne likhA hai ki "tagara eka vizAla prAnta kI rAjadhAnI thA, jo eripAka kahalAtA thA; isa prAnta meM poraGgAbAda aura koMkaNa Adi sUbe bhI sammilita the|' (vAstava meM, (yahA~) zilAlekha ke zabda jyoM ke tyoM doharAe gae haiM), 'kyoMki damAU (dammana), kalyANa, sAlasiTa (Salsette) jisama tanna [thANA] thA aura bambaI Adi eriana aura ibna saIda ke matAnusAra, lArikeha (Larikeh) athavA lAra ke rAjA ke adhikAra meM the|" yaha vahI niSkarSa hai jisa para maiM 'caritra' evaM anya sthAnIya pramANoM ke AdhAra para pahuMcA huuN| vilphorDa ne Age bhI eriana ke uddharaNa die haiM / 'usakA (eriyana kA) kahanA hai ki grIka logoM ko kalyANa evaM anya bandaragAhoM para nahIM utarane diyA jAtA thaa|' aisA pahile nahIM thA,

Page #325
200 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kyoMki ve svatantratApUrvaka dakSiNa meM praveza kara sakate the aura kalyANa tathA bambaI se apanA apanA mAla jahAjoM meM lAda sakate the| Age cala kara usane likhA hai ki barugAjA (Barugaza)' hI eka aisA bandaragAha thA jahA~ ve lArakeha athavA lAra ke rAjA sandaneza [syandaneza? ] (Sandanes) kI AjJA se vyApAra karane ke lie raha sakate the aura usakI AjJA kA ullaGghana karane vAloM ko pakar3a kara bhaDauMca bheja diyA jAtA thA / sambhavataH yaha sthiti rUmI (Roman) dUtoM ke prabala prabhAva se paidA huI thI jaisA ki vilphorDa ne kahA hai ki misra-vijaya karane ke bAda unhoMne bhAratIya vyApAra (kSetra) para ekAdhipatya jamA liyA thA aura anya dezIya vyApAriyoM ke lie lAla-samudra (kA mArga) banda kara diyA thaa| vilphorDa kA mAnanA hai ki grIka logoM ne dakSiNa meM apanI vijaya ko sugama banAne ke lie sAlasiTa meM jabaradastI eka bastI basA lene kA prayatna kiyA thA jisameM unake baikTriyA (Bactria) vAle bandhuoM kA prabhAva bhI kAma kara rahA thaa| jaba hama isa bAta para vicAra karate haiM ki menAndara (Menander) aura propoloDoTasa (Appolodotus) sauroM ke CUPOL rAjya meM ghusate cale gae the to hameM vilphorDa kI kalpanA asaGgata pratIta nahIM hotii| usane kalyANa se dakSiNa meM bandaragAhoM para jahAjoM kI rokathAma ke viSaya / meM plinI, eriana aura TaoNlaeNmo ke lekhoM se pramANa uddhRta kie haiM aura yaha batAyA hai ki grIka logoM ke lie vahA~ para utaranA vajita thaa| aba, ina bhinna-bhinna pramANoM ko jaba hama eka karake dekhate haiM to bAda ke jamAne meM bhI vahI loga hamAre sAmane Ate haiM aura mukhyataH sthAnIya janazrutiyAM bhI yahI pramANita karatI haiM ki jahAjI viplavoM ke kAraNa hI devabandara ke saura athavA cAvar3A rAjA ko 'lArika deza' se nikAlA gayA thaa| parantu, nikAlane vAlA kauna thA ? misrI, grIka aura romana logoM ne bArI-bArI se bhAratIya vyApAra para prAdhipatya jamA liyA thA; parantu, ina sabhI ko nIla (nadI) aura lAla samudra se, jahA~ islAma kA vijaya-dhvaja phaharA rahA thA, san 746 I0 meM vaMzarAja dvArA aNahilavAr3A kI punaH sthApanA hone para nikAla bAhara kiyA gayA thaa| ataH yaha durghaTanA jala ke adhipati varuNa devatA dvArA na hokara hArU~ ke jahAjI ber3e dvArA huI hogii| yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki kumArapAla bauddha dharma kA mahAn rakSaka thaa| isakI puSTi 'caritra' se bhI hotI hai aura ala , bhddauNc|

Page #326
prakaraNa -83 ajayapAla [ 201 idarisI meM bhI likhA hai ki jaina aura bauddha mata prAyaH samAna hI haiM; kevala eka ko mAnyatAoM kA dUsare meM pariSkAra mAtra huA hai / isa kathana para sandeha karane kA koI avasara nahIM hai| maiM aNahilavAr3A kI itivRttIya rUparekhA kA vahA~ ke dharma, vyApAra evaM jahAjI-sambandhoM para TippaNI karate hue upasaMhAra karanA cAhatA hU~ / ata: hama kumArapAla sambandhI vRttAnta ko yahI kaha kara samApta kara dete haiM ki musalamAna itihAsakAroM ne zAhabuddIna ke visphoTa ke atirikta aura kisI AkramaNa kA spaSTa ullekha nahIM kiyA hai, jo kumArapAla aura usake guru hemAcArya ke svadharmatyAga kI ghaTanA ke bIsa varSa bAda hayA thA aura jisase hindU sattA para patana kI chApa laga gaI thii| mere guru bhI unhIM suprasiddha janAcArya kI AdhyAtmika ziSya-paramparA meM haiM aura mere aNahilavAr3A-sambandhI anusaMdhAnoM meM bhI mujhe inase bahuta sahAyatA milI hai| inhoMne bhI janazruti ke tathya ko svIkAra kiyA hai, parantu dharma-parivartana kI bAta ko jAdU ke prabhAva se utpanna pAgalapana batAkara lIpApotI kara dI hai / isase hama yaha pariNAma nikAla sakate haiM ki ina donoM kA dharma-parivartana balapUrvaka kiyA gayA thaa| ataeva hama kumArapAla-viSayaka vRttAnta ko yaha kaha kara samApta karate haiM ki vaha apane samaya kA sabase bar3A rAjA thA aura sAtha hI usa dharma kA, jisako tyAga kara usane islAma grahaNa kiyA thA, kramazaH sabase bar3A sabala poSaka aura tadanantara ghora virodhI bhI thaa| ajayapAla saMvat 1222 arthAt 1166 I0 meM gaddI para baiThA / ' jaisalamera ke itihAsa meM usakA ullekha isa prakAra huA hai ki saMvat 1215 meM dhAra ke rAjA yazovarmana ke putra raNadhavala kI bahana se vivAha ke sambandha meM vaha jaisalamera ke rAjakumAra kA pratidvandvI thaa| rAjA bhoja ke mahattvapUrNa samaya kA nirdhAraNa karane vAle zilAlekha se solaMkI aura bhATI vaMzoM ke itihAsa kI samakAlInatA turanta hI pramANita ho jAtI hai| yaha kisI bhI pramANa se siddha nahIM hotA ki ajayapAla kumArapAla kA uttarAdhikArI hone ke 1 prabandha cintAmaNi ke kartA prAcArya merutuMga ne likhA hai ki ajayapAla saMvat 1230 vi0 (1174) I0 meM gaddI para baiThA / 2 usI itihAsa meM likhA hai ki paramAra ke tIna putriyAM thIM aura pATaNa ke ajayapAla ke atirikta cittaur3a kA yuvarAja bhI vahAM para pratispardhI ke rUpa meM upasthita thaa| bhATI ke prati pakSapAta rakhate hue bhI eka upAkhyAna meM mevAr3a ke yuvarAja kI zreSThatA spaSTa svIkAra kI gaI hai / isa upAkhyAna meM donoM ke jhagar3e kA varNana hai, jo isa bAta ko lekara khar3A huA thA ki bhATI ne mevAr3a ke rAjakumAra ke pyAle se pAnI pI liyA thaa| isa itihAsa meM kamase kama cAra samakAlIna rAjavaMzoM kA varNana pAyA hai| 3 dekhie 'TaoNnjaMkzans praoNpha do rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI, ji0 1, pR0 226 /

Page #327
202 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sAtha-sAtha usakA putra bhI thaa|' solaMkiyoM ke bhATa kI vaMzAvalI meM usakA nAma chonIpAla likhA hai aura samakAlIna zilAlekhoM meM bhI yahI nAma milatA hai| usI (jaisalamera ke) itihAsa meM likhA hai ki "vaha tIsare rAjavaMza arthAta bAghelAvaMza kA saMsthApaka thaa|" yaha bhI likhA hai ki kumArapAla ko jyotiSiyoM ne pahale hI kaha diyA thA ki usake mUlanakSatra meM putra utpana hogA, jo apane pitA kI mRtyu kA kAraNa hogaa| isIlie usako paidA hote hI bAghezvarI mAtA ke mandira meM car3hA diyA gayA thaa| vahA~ para mAtA ne solaMkI bAlaka ko naSTa hone se bacAyA hI nahIM varan bAghinI ke rUpa meM apanA stanapAna bhI karAyA, jisase usake putra kA vaMza deza meM bAghelA ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| apane pitA ke samAna vaha bhI islAma dharma meM parivartita ho gayA thA aura usake zAsana meM sabase pahalA kArya yaha huA ki usane apane rAjya ke saba mandiroM ko, ve AstikoM ke hoM athavA nAstikoM ke, jainoM ke hoM athavA brAhmaNoM ke, naSTa karavA diyA / kisI prakAra tAriMgI ( Taringi ) kI pahAr3I para eka mandira baca gayA, jo kUgara (Kugar) kI lakar3I kA banA huA batAyA jAtA hai / kahate haiM ki yaha lakar3I Aga nahIM pkdd'to| ajayapAla apane utkarSa aura pitaghAta, svadharmatyAga tathA devasthAna-bhaMjana ke kAryoM ke pazcAt adhika dinoM taka jIvita nahIM rhaa| krodhAveza meM usane hemAcArya ke uttarAdhikArI kI A~kheM nikalavA lIM aura isake bAda hI vaha ghor3e para se gira pdd'aa| vaha pazu use mArga meM ghasITatA huA le bhAgA aura isose usakI mRtyu ho gaI / abulaphaz2ala ne likhA hai ki kumArapAla ne tevIsa varSa rAjya kiyA aura ajayapAla ne ATha varSa; parantu, 'caritra' meM ina donoM kA rAjyakAla milA kara tIsa varSa likhA hai, jisameM ajayapAla kA samaya do varSa se bhI kama batAyA gayA hai| ' vyAzraya ke kartA kA kahanA hai ki ajayapAla mRta rAjA kumArapAla ke bhAI mahIpAla kA putra thaa| * bAghelakhaNDa (Baghelcund) ke rAjA isI vaMza ke haiN| gujarAta meM isa jAti ke aura __bhI choTe-choTe rAjya hai jaise, lUNAvAr3A, mANDavI, mAhIr3A, godhrA, ubhoI prAdi / / 3 kahate haiM ki yaha mandira nau maMjilA hai aura aba taka vidyamAna hai| 4 'prabandhacintAmaNi' meM likhA hai ki usane so prabandhoM ke racayitA rAmacandra nAmaka jaina vidvAn ko tapta tAmrapaTTa para biThA kara mArA thaa| 5 eka dina vayajala deva nAma ke pratihAra ne usake kaleje meM churI bhoMka dii| pra. ci. 4, pR. 156 / 'caritra' meM likhA hai, akele kumArapAla ne tIsa varSa rAjya kiyA /

Page #328
prakaraNa- ajayapAla . [203 . isa itivRtta ko puSpikA isa prakAra hai, 'isa prakAra 'caritra' kA gujarAtI bhASAntara, jo saMvat 1462 (1436 I0) meM kiyA gayA hai, samApta. huA aura usakI yaha prati akabara ke rAjya meM likhI gaI / sAliga sUri prAcAryakRta mUla itihAsa saMskRta meM ar3atIsa hajAra zlokoM meM hai aura yaha gujarAtI bhASAntara teraha hajAra zlokAtmaka hai|'' ' saMvat 1492 meM hue teraha hajAra zlokAtmaka kisI gujarAtI bhASAntara kA patA nahIM calatA hai| vastutaH upAdhyAya jina maNDana gariNa ne kumArapAlaprabandha kI racanA 1462 saMvat meM kI hai, jisakI puSpikA isa prakAra hai prabandho yojitaH zrImatkumAranRpaterayam / gadyapadyanavaH kazcit, kazcit prAktananirmitaH // zrIsomasundaraguroH ziSyeNa yA zrutAnusAreNa / zrIjinamaNDanagaNinA, ghyaGkamanu (1462) pramitavatsare rucirH| isI kA anuvAda vijayasenasUri ke bhakta zrAvaka RSabhadAsa ne saMvat 1.670 (1613 I0) meM kiyA thA, jo bAdazAha akabara se turanta bAda kA samaya hai| prazasti se pUrva granthakartA ne apanI guru-paramparA meM hIrAdajayasUri kA guNagAna kiyA hai, jisameM 'sAhi akabara' kA nAma bAra-bAra pAyA hai| akabara ne hIravijaya ko prAmantrita karake eka vizAla grantha-saMgraha bheMTa kiyA thaa| sambhavataH isI kAraNa TaoNDa sAhaba ko aisI bhrAnti huI hai ! saMskRta meM kumArapAla sambandhI ar3atIsa hajAra zlokoM vAlA koI prabandha nahIM milatA, na teraha haz2Ara zloka parimANa kA gujarAtI anuvAda hI upalabdha hai| vizeSa TippaNI-isa prakaraNa meM kucha nAma aise pAe haiM jo turanta hI spaSTa nahIM hote / inake viSaya meM kucha sUcanAeM bAda meM milI jo yahA~ dI jA rahI haiM / inase inako samajhane meM suvidhA rhegii| Areake (eriyAke athavA eriyAka)-yaha mahArASTra pradeza ho sakatA hai / yahA~ ke nivAsI marAThA yA mahArASTroM ne isakA yaha nAma isalie rakhA hogA ki ve mukhyataH prArya the aura unake rAjA bhI bhAratIya the ! ve isa nAma 'mAryaka athavA erimAke' ke

Page #329
204 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA [pRSTha 203 kA zeSa ] dvArA par3osiyoM athavA prAdhInatA meM AI huI jAtiyoM se apanI variSThatA batAnA cAhate the / TaoNlamI ke samaya meM yaha pradeza tIna mukhya bhAgoM meM ba~TA hA thA, jinameM se eka Sadinics (sAdinI) vaMza ke adhIna thA / inakI prajA meM bahuta karake de unnatizIla vyApArika jAtiyA~ thIM jo, samudra-taTa para basI huI thiiN| ___isa vaMza kA varNana paeNriplusa (zIrSaka 52) meM prAyA hai, usase jAta hotA hai ki Sandanes (sandanesa yA syandaneza) ne kalyANa para adhikAra kara liyA, jo pahale saeNreMganIsa (Saragnes) ke adhIna thaa| isake bAda usane vyApAra para kar3e pratibandha lagA die jisake anusAra yadi koI grIka jahAja bhUla se bhI usake rAjya ke bandaragAha para pA jAtA thA to use giraphtAra karake 'barugAjA' rAjadhAnI meM pahuMcA diyA jAtA thaa| lAsaeNna (Lassen) ke anusAra Sandanes kA AdhAra saMskRta 'sAdhana' (Sadhana) zabda hai jisakA artha pUrNa, pUraka athavA pratinidhi hotA hai| Saraganes sambhavataH mahAn zAtakarNI athavA prAndhra vaMza meM se koI hai / 'pariplusa' ke anusAra 'erimAke' se malAbAra athavA sampUrNa bhArata ke rAjya kA prArambha hotA hai / (pR. 38-40) ___Barygaza (baeNrigAjA) kA prAdhunika nAma bhaDauMca hai, jo samudra se 30 mIla dUra narmadA ke uttara meM sthita hai / paeNriplusa meM isakA bAra-bAra ullekha huA hai| usa samaya yaha pazcimI bhArata kA sabase bar3A nagara aura zaktizAlI rAjya kI rAjadhAnI thaa| DaoN. jaoNna vilasana ne (Indian castes, Vol. II, P. 11 3 meM) isakI vyutpatti isa prakAra ____ bhArgava zabda bhagu se banA hai / bhRgu RSi the| bhaDauca ke nivAsI avazya hI pUrva meM bhRgu ke anuyAyI hokara yahAM pAe hoNge| yaha kSetra unako kisI vijetA ne pradAna kiyA hogaa|' TaoNlemI kA 'baeNrigAjA' bhugukSetra athavA bhRgukaccha kA hI apabhraMza hai| aba taka bhI apar3ha gujarAtI isako 'baragacha' kahate haiM / (pR. 153) ___Larike--lAra deza gujarAta aura koMkaNa ke uttarI kSetra kA prAcIna nAma hai| yaha nAma bahuta dinoM taka calatA rahA kyoMki prArambhika musalamAnI samaya taka pazcimI taTa ke pazcima meM pAyA huA samudra, lAra samudra kahalAtA thA aura yahA~ kI bhASA 'masaUdI yA lArI kahalAtI thii|'-Yule's Morcopolo, Vol, II. p. 535 TaoNlemI kA diyA huA 'lArike' (Larike) nAma kA prAdhAra bhaugolika hone kI apekSA rAjanItika adhika hai / yaha bhAga samudra ke samIpa hone ke bajAya antaraMga kI ora hai, jahA~ khUba khetIbAr3I aura vyApAra hotA thaa| (pR. 153) -Mc Crindle's Ancient India as described by Ptolemy.

Page #330
prakaraNa 10 ahilavAr3A kA itihAsa (cAlU); bhImadeva; usakA caritra; apahilavAr3A aura ajamera meM yuddha kA kAraNa; bhIma aura dillIpati pRthvIrAja kA yuddha; bhImadeva kA dhaSa pRthvIrAja dvArA gujarAta-vijaya ; zilAlekha; mUladeva ; vIsaladeva; bhImadeva ; aNahilavAr3A kA vaibhava, arjunadeva ; sAraGgadeva; karNadeva galA (vikSipta); musalamAnoM kA AkramaNa; balharA sattA kA prasta; TAka jAti dvArA gujarAta-prApti aura rAjadhAnI kA parivartana, apahiladhAr3A ke nAma kA pATaNa meM paryavasAna; ina aitihAsika abhilekhoM kA mUlya ; pariNAmoM kA siNhaavlokn| bhImadeva saMvat 1166 I.' meM gaddI para baiThA / samasAmayika itivRttoM meM usake nAma se pUrva 'bholA' pada kA prayoga huA hai jisakA artha sIdhA, mUrkha yA pAgala hotA hai / rAjapUta itihAsakAra eka hI nAma vAle rAjAmoM meM bheda batAne ke lie gaNanAtmaka aMkoM kA prayoga na karake kisI viziSTa pada athavA upasarga kA hI sahArA liyA karate haiM / bhImadeva ke viSaya meM jo kucha vRttAnta jJAta hai vaha hameM cauhAnoM ke itihAsa se hI prApta huA hai| yadi vaha 'bholA' thA to balharA vaMza kI rAjagaddI para baiThane vAle rAjAmoM meM krameNa vaha tIsarA pAgala rAjA thaa| yaha eka aisI bAta thI, jo isa zaktizAlI sAmrAjya ko paMde viThA dene ke lie mukhya aura paryApta kAraNa thI; phira, bhale hI ina rAjAoM ke sabhI pUrvaja sulemAna ke samAna hI buddhimAna kyoM na hue hoN| aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki lipikAra ne 'bala' yA 'bAla' kA hI 'bholA' likha diyA ho kyoMki canda [baradAI) ne use 'bAla kA rAya, cAlukya vora' likhA hai; kavi ne yadi vAstava meM usakA aisA citraNa kiyA hai to yaha vizeSaNa eka svAbhimAnI aura uddhata rAjapUta ke lie sarvathA upayukta hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki bhIma ne apane pUrvavartI rAjAoM ke doSoM ko jaldI hI bhulA diyA aura eka vIra yoddhA ke rUpa meM apane Apako siddharAja kA rAjadaNDa grahaNa karane ke lie saba prakAra se yogya pramANita kiyaa| zAkambharI ke cauhAna rAjA somezvara se yuddha karake usakA vadha karane aura anta meM usake putra 1 1176 I0-rAsamAlA, bhAga 1, rAlinsana, 1920; pR. 200 /

Page #331
206 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA rAjapUta rolaeNNDo' pRthvIrAja se lohA lene kI kathAe~ canda kavi ke mahAkAvya meM atyanta rocaka upAkhyAnoM ke rUpa meM varNita haiN| yadi isI ko pAgalapana yA bholApana kahA jAya to yaha bahuta U~ce darje kA pAgalapana thaa| kavi canda ke kAvya meM se prabhUta mAtrA meM uddharaNa denA yahAM Avazyaka nahIM hai, vizeSataH isalie bhI ki kisI dina isa kAvya kA bahuta kucha bhAga janatA ke sAmane prastuta karane kA merA vicAra hai; parantu, phira bhI yahA~ itanI mAtrA meM to isake aMza uddhRta kara hI rahA hU~ ki jisase isakA mUlyAMkana ho sake / yaha saba isalie nahIM ki prAcIna rAjapUtoM ke rahana-sahana va rIti-rivAjoM para prakAza DAlanA abhISTa hai varan isase usa samaya ke itihAsa aura vizeSataH prastuta viSaya kA bhI bahuta kucha spaSTIkaraNa ho jAtA hai / isa yuddha ke varNana se 'cauhAna ke zatru' ke vyaktigata guNoM kA bakhAna karane kA hI avasara prApta nahIM hotA pratyuta usake rAjya ke vibhinna aMgoM, sAdhanoM evaM balharA ke jhaNDe ke nIce ekatrita hone vAlI vividha khA~poM aura unake mukhiyAoM kA bhI paricaya prApta ho jAtA hai| 'gurjara dharA meM bholA bhIma bhugraMgara rAjya karatA thA jisake pAsa asaMkhya ghor3oM, hAthiyoM aura rathoM se yukta senA thii| usako kRpANa kA pAnI samudra ke jala ke samAna camakadAra aura gaharA thaa| usake kAkA sAraMgadeva kI barAbarI kauna kara sakatA thA ? vaha AkRti meM devatA ke samAna thA aura usake putra ' rolaeNNDo pAThavIM zatAbdI meM phrAMsa ke prakhyAta rAjA zArlamaeNna kA sAmanta evaM bhatIjA thA / vaha bahuta neka, vIra evaM svAmibhakta thaa| usake parAkramapUrNa kAryoM kA varNana yorapa kI suprasiddha pustaka 'sAMga oNpha rolaeNNDo (Song,of Ronald) meM huA hai| spena-vijaya ke lie jaba zAlamaeNna ne car3hAI kI taba rolaeNNDo usake sAtha thA / vApasa lauTate samaya una logoM para sarasanoM ne acAnaka AkramaNa kara diyaa| isI hamale meM rolaeNNDo ko mRtyu huI (san 708 I.) -N. S. E.; p. 1066 2 bhunaMga, bhujaGga kA apabhraMza-sarpa kI upmaa| bhorA bhIma bhuaMga tapai gujjaradhara Agara / hai gai dala pAyakka bala tejaha sAgara / / kAkA sAraMgadeva, deva jima tAsa baDAiya / . tAsu putra paratApa siMdha sama satta su bhAiya / / paratApasiMgha arasI pravara, gokuladAsa govinda raja, harasiMgha syAma bhagavAna bhara, kulabha reha mukha nIra saja // 2 (rAjasthAna vizva vidyApITha saMskaraNa, (saM0 2011; samaya 16; kanha paTTI) 3 yahA~ 'pAnI' zabda usa artha meM prayukta huaA hai, jaise hIre kA pAnI (prAba); isI prakAra yaha lohe ke pAnI ke artha meM bhI prAtA hai|

Page #332
prakaraNa - 10; apahilavAr3A ajamera yuddha [ 2070 pratApa Adi sAtoM bhAI, siMha ke samAna the| unake ceharoM para rAjapUtI teja virAjamAna thaa| ve jaise zaktizAlI the vaise hI buddhimAna bhI the; apanI zakti para unheM garva thA aura usI ke bala para ve garajate hue tUphAnoM se bhI Takkara lete the| jaba unakA svAmI zatru se muThabher3a karane kI AjJA detA thA to ve usa para isa prakAra TUTa par3ate the jaise bijalI pRthvI ko jhulasA detI hai|' agni ke samAna pracaNDa, rANAoM ke svAmI zaktizAlI jhAlA rANA kA vadha karane vAle vahI the| sAraGgadeva vIroM ke loka (suraloka) ko calA gayA aura pratApa usakA uttarAdhikArI huA / usake sAtha meM pA~ca sau yoddhA the, jinameM se pratyeka apane Apako vIrAnago samajhatA thaa| unhoM vIroM ke sAtha ve saba bhAI apane rAjA kI sevA meM sadA tatpara rahate the aura gurjara dharA ke satraha hajAra grAmoM ke lie kalpavRkSa ke samAna the, ve parama svAmibhakta the aura apane svAmI ke nimitta parvatoM ke bhI sira jhukavA dete the| Age cala kara isa kathA meM pahAr3I aura jaMgalI jAtiyoM dvArA gujarAta ke maidAna para hue eka aise bhayAnaka aAkramaNa kA varNana AtA hai ki unase yuddha karane ke lie svayaM balharA ko [senA kA netRtva karanA pdd'aa| luTeroM ko turaMta hI khader3a kara bhagA diyA gayA aura ve apane jaMgalI gharoM meM cale ge| rAjA aura anya sAmanta jaMgala meM zikAra khela kara mana bahalAne lge| parantu, usI samaya eka aisI durghaTanA ho gaI jisakA prAMzika rUpa se hI varNana karake hama kathA kA rasa bigAr3anA nahIM cAhate / yaha ghaTanA AtmarakSA ke lie rAjA ke priya hAthI ko mAra dene ke kAraNa huI, jisase ruSTa ho kara rAjA ne unako [pratApa Adi ko] 'dezavATI' arthAt deza chor3a kara bAhara cale jAne kA Adeza diyaa| ve ajamera cale gae aura cauhAna rAjA ne antarjAtIya sauhArda pradarzita karate hue unakA svAgata kiyaa| ' usane unake hAtha meM eka paTTA sauMpa diyA ' rAso meM pATha yoM hai-"hukuma svAmi chuTTata su ima, manu tittara para bAja / " . jhAlA zAkhA ke mukhiyA kI paravI rANa (1) hai / isa jAti ke nAma 'jvAlA' kA artha hai, __ 'pagni ko lapaTa' / canda ne bAra bAra isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| 3 indra ko svargapurI kA kAlpanika vRkSa jisake svarNaphala lagate haiN| "arddha sahasa dala bala aneta, bahu grabba vara appa / / satari sahasa dhara gujjarani, madhi propata jimi kappa / " (samaya 16, padya 7) yahAM 'mopata jimi kappa' kA artha 'hanumAna ke samAna zobhAyamAna the, aisA kiyA gayA hai (rA. vi. vidyApITha saM.2011); parantu, kalpavRkSa vAlA artha adhika upayukta lagatA hai|

Page #333
208 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aura pratyeka ko eka-eka pozAka evaM eka-eka sau ghor3e pradAna kie|"' cauhAna ke bar3e sAmantoM meM unakI ginatI huI aura utkarSa unake bhAga meM AyA; taba hI epha dina durbhAgyavaza "sumeru ke samAna [vizAla] someza kA putra apane sAmantoM ke bIca meM baiThA huA prAcIna kAla kA itihAsa suna rahA thA taba pratApa kI AtmA jAga uTho aura kathA sunate sunate jyoM hI usakA utsAha bar3hA to usakA hAtha apane Apa mUMchoM para tAva dene lgaa|" / .....apane se bar3oM ke sAmane mUMchoM para tAva denA (jo avajJAsUcaka kArya samajhA jAtA hai) rAjapUtoM meM eka vizeSa prakSamya aparAdha mAnA jAtA hai| cauhAna rAjA ke bhAI aura pRthvIrAja ke kAkA kanharAya ne pratApa kI isa ceSTA ko dekha liyA / pRthvIrAja ke bAlyakAla meM kanharAya ho rAjya kA sainya-saMcAlana karatA thA; phariztA ne bhI 'khANDerAya' ke nAma se gajanI ke sultAna ke sAtha usake dvandva-yuddha aura vijaya kA varNana karake usako amara kara diyA hai| prastu, bhayAnaka kanha kAkA ne usakI isa ceSTA kA viparIta artha lagA kara use jamIna para girA diyaa| pratApa ke bhAiyoM ne bhI usakI rakSA karane va badalA lene ke lie talavAreM nikAla liiN| bar3o gar3a-bar3I huI; yuvaka rAjA to kisI taraha baca gayA parantu, sabhAmaNDapa meM mRtyu aura raktapAta kA hazya upasthita ho gyaa| ve sabhI bhAI vIragati ko prApta hue aura bhATa kI prazaMsA ke pAtra bana ge| ho sakatA hai, apane mana kI karane ke nimitta usI [bhATa] ne isa kukRtya ke lie unako protsAhita kiyA ho| "cAlukya dhanya haiM, jinhoMne paradeza meM bhI svAbhimAna kI rakSA kI / saMdhyA samaya mahAdeva' ne apanI muNDamAlA kI pUrti kii| yoginiyoM ne apane khappara acchI taraha bhara lie / cauhAna vIra khana meM lathapatha par3e the; yamarAja ke samAna kanha unake bIca meM sthANu ke sadRza khar3A thA kyoMki usI sumeru ke bhAI ne sabhAbhavana ke kSetra ko rakta se prAplAvita kiyA thaa| ' rAso meM sAta vIroM ko sAta ghor3e denA likhA hai-- "bAji sapata dIne bagasi, saMbodhe sata bhrAta / eka eka sirapAva diya, bahu prAdara kiya bAta // " 12 2. prasiddha musalima itihAsakAra / 3 yuddha ke devatA kI mAlA naramuNDoM kI hotI hai| 4 eka prakAra kI rAkSasI, jo yuddha kSetra meM cakkara lagAyA karatI hai| "pAtra bhareM juggini ruhira, gridhdhiya maMsa DakAri / / nacyau Isa umayA sahita, ruNDamAla gala dhAri // "33

Page #334
[ 206 aise the rAjapUta, aura aise hI haiM bhI, jo eka tinake ke lie hI lar3a mareM / isI kAraNa 'bheMDA' ( Bhenda ) athavA bholA pada unake lie sarvathA upayukta siddha hotA hai tathApi canda ne aisI hI bAtoM ke lie unakI prazaMsA kI hai / " kanha bhArata meM bhIma ke samAna hai / vaha rAvaNa ke samAna hai / kanha ne ( bar3ebar3e) balazAliyoM ke nathanoM meM nAtha DAla dI / " " prakaraNa 10: aNahilavAr3A aura ajamera kA yuddha -- yahI vaha nAsamajhI kA kArya thA jisase aNahilavAr3A aura ajamera ke purAne pratidvadviyoM meM yuddha chir3a gayA; donoM ke prANa gae aura musalamAnoM kI antima vijaya ke lie mArga niSkaNTaka ho gayA / 'dezavATI' kA daNDa bhulA diyA aura jisa kAraNa yaha daNDa diyA gayA thA vaha aparAdha bhI kSamA kara diyA gayA, "cAlukya vaMza ke sammAna para A~ca zrA gaI thI / " pratApa aura usake 'rAso' meM likhA hai ki jhagar3A samApta hone para sAmaMtagaNa kanha ko samajhA-bujhA kara kisI taraha ghara le gae / pRthvIrAja ko isa durghaTanA se bahuta duHkha huA / kanha ko jaba mAlUma huA ki pRthvIrAja nArAja ho gayA hai to vaha darabAra meM nahIM gayA aura apane ghara baiThA rahA / tIna dina taka ajamera meM har3atAla rahI 'tIna divasa ajamera meM, parI haTTa iTanAra" / sAta dina ho jAne para bhI jaba kanha darabAra meM nahIM AyA to kuara pRthvIrAja svayaM usake ghara para manAne gayA aura kahA ki "prAkRta ke mAre ghara Ae cAlukyoM ko akAraNa mArane se Apake zira para kalaMka kA TIkA laga gayA hai|" kanha ne kahA "mere rahate darabAra meM koI mUMcha para hAtha rakhe, yaha meM sahana nahIM kara sakatA / " taba pRthvIrAja ne kahA 'he kanha, Apa eka bAta mAna leM to sabhA meM aiso ghaTanA bhaviSya meM na ho sakegI, vaha yaha ki ApakI A~khoM para ratnajaTita paTTI bA~dha dI jaay|" kanha ne mAna liyA, taba se usakI A~khoM para paTTI rahane lagI 'so paTTI nisadina rahai, chori dei dvaM ThAma / ke sijyA vAmA ramata ke chuTTata saMgrAma // 47 iso kanha cahuprAna, jiso bhAraththa bhIma vara / iso kanha cahumAna, jiso dronAcAraja vara | iso kanha cahumrAna, jiso dasasIsa bIsa-bhuja / isa kani caMhucAna, jiso avatAra bArisuja || judha vaira imma tuTTai jurina, siMgha tuTTi lakhi siMghaniya / prathirAja ku~vara sAhAya kaja, durajodhana zravatAra liya / / 51 jahA~ jahA~ rAjana kAja hutra, taha~ taha~ hoi samathya / mera haththa baha bhare, naranAhIM nara naththa // 52

Page #335
210 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bhAiyoM kI durbhAgyapUrNa mRtyu-kathA sunane ke bAda praNahilavAr3A ke pratyeka zvAsa meM pratihiMsA jAga uThI thii| "jaba cAlukya bhIma aura usake yoddhAoM ne sAraMgadeva ke putroM ke durbhAgya kA hAla sunA to unakI krodhAgni bhar3aka utthii|" cAlukya ke AtmIya janoM kI hatyA ko kAraNa mAnate hue cauhAna ke pAsa patra dvArA yuddha kA sandeza bhejA gayA jisakA saMkSepa meM yahI uttara prApta huA ki "someza tumase yuddha meM bheMTa kregaa|" yuddha ke kAraNoM kI sAdhAraNa rUparekhA Upara dI gaI hai| agale 'samaya' arthAta unahattara pothiyoM ke grantha ke agale bhAga meM donoM ora se yuddha kI taiyAriyoM kA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai / isI meM hameM una vaMzoM aura jAtiyoM ke nAma tathA unake mukhiyAoM kA paricaya prApta hotA hai, jo una donoM pratispaddhiyoM ke jhaNDoM ke nIce ekatrita hue the| ___"gurjara deza meM cAlukya bhoma rAjya karatA hai, jo pANDava bhIma ke samAna hai| usakI kIrti aura rAjanIti kA bakhAna zabdoM meM nahIM ho sakatA / parantu, sAMbhara kA someza usake hRdaya meM kA~Te kI taraha cubhatA rahatA thA; use na dina meM caina thA na rAta meN|" isake pazcAt usake sAmantoM ke nAma ekatrita hone kI ghoSaNA jArI hotI hai| prAgamana ke anantara unameM se kitanoM hI ne darabAra meM upasthita hokara bhASaNa bhI die| ___ jhAlApati rANiGgadeva ne cAlukyoM ke inda' se isa prakAra kahA 'yadi Apa isa krodhAgni se hI santapta haiM to deza kI senA ekatrita kIjie jisase hama pavana ke vega se zatru para TUTa par3eM; jaise bhIla madhu ke chatte ko tor3a letA hai usI prakAra hama saMbharI' ko lUTa leNge|" phira, kanha, kAThI nariMda mahAbalI rANiMga rAjabhAna, devapati yoddhA dhavalAGga, dhavalarA (Dholara), suratAna aura jisake zarIra para asaMkhya ghAva the usa jUnAgaDha tAtAra ke sAtha makavANA saradAra sAraMga bhI bole| tadanantara apane parAmarzadAtA mukhya sAmantoM ke bIca meM cAlukyarAja ne "jaba tuma mAMgo vara vara, taba hama bera su deha" / / 56 / / 2 'indra' kA saMkSipta rUpa jisakA artha rAjA yA svAmI hotA hai| 3 'sAMbhara' ko bigAr3a kara 'saMbharI' kahA gayA hai-zAyada apamAna karane ke lie| isa upAdhi se prAcIna deva aura somanAtha ke rAjAoM kI pahacAna hotI hai, jo aba praNa__hilavAr3A ke karada sAmanta the| 5 isase isa rAjya meM musalima prabhAva kA sUcana hotA hai ki prAyadvIpa ke bIcoM-bIca mahatvapUrNa gar3ha unake adhikAra meM thaa|

Page #336
prakaraNa - 10; apahilapAr3A aura ajamera kA yuddha [ 211 isa prakAra bhASaNa kiyA, "purAnA vaira mere hRdaya meM suI kI taraha cubha rahA hai| phira bhI, sA~bhara mere sAmane kyA hai ? parantu, jaba taka meM usake svAmI kA zira raMga na dUMgA taba taka mujhe caina nahIM hai| kyA sojata kA yuddha jIta lene se hI use yuddha kA khilAr3I mAna liyA gayA hai ? jaba taka usase yuddha na karU~gA vaha mere zarIra meM kA~Te kI taraha kasakatA rahegA / " phira rANiGgarAva, cUr3AsamA bhAna, zyAma (Sham) nareza' zambhu (Shamoh) aura kAThI yoddhA thAnuMga (Thanung), ne jisakI buddhi gaharI aura zarIra sundara thA tathA jo yuddha meM apane rAjA kI sahAyatA karane meM sakSama thA, bArI-bArI se uttara die| krodha 6 se ubalatA hA vIrasiMha cauhAna bhI, jo apane krodha se jvAlAmukhI ko bhI samudra meM Dubo sakatA thA, vahIM upasthita thaa| sabane zapatha lI ki ve aisA yuddha kareMge ki samasta saMsAra usako sunegaa|" phira sainya-prasthAna kA varNana hai / "senA jyoM jyoM Age bar3hatI hai tyoM tyoM uttara dizA se umar3a kara pAte hue parvatAkAra bAdaloM ke samAna bar3I hotI jAtI hai / balI aura utsAhI yoddhA kadama bar3hAte haiM aura kahate haiM "hamase barAbarI karane vAle kahA~ haiM ?" jisa prakAra rAma ke vIroM ne laGkA para car3hAI kI thI usI prakAra cAlukya ko senA cauhAna para AkramaNa karane ke lie Age bar3ha rahI thii| unakI ginatI karane meM A~kheM cakarA jAtI thiiN| amarasiMha' sevar3A ke kyA kahane ? usake mukha para rAjabhakti spaSTa jhalaka rahI thI; utsAhavarddhaka chandoM ke khajAne, bhairUM bAraTha ke viSaya meM bhI kyA kaheM ? vedoM meM pAraMgata lIlAghara brAhmaNa advitIya thA aura sundara mukhavAlA daNDarUpa cAraNa bhI bejor3a thA / ye cAroM mantrI bhIma ke sAtha the|" 1 kyA hama anumAna kareM ki usakI senA meM sIriyA ke sainika the? zyAma hI sIriyA hai| yaha krUsaMDsa kA samaya thA aura zAhabuddIna ne phreMkoM [phiraMgiyoM ko apanI senA meM sthAna diyA thaa| 2 yaha kAThiyoM ke zArIrika saundarya kA bahuta acchA udAharaNa haiM / ye loga alakSendra (sikandara) ke purAne zatru the, jo pAsa pAsa kI jAtiyoM kI apekSA adhika gore hI nahIM hote pratyuta nIlI prAMkhoM ke kAraNa inakA udgama bhI uttaravezIya hI pratIta hotA hai| 3 sevar3A jaina-purohita hote haiN| parantu, hameM yahAM prasiddha kozakAra amarasiMha kA bhrama nahIM honA cAhie kyoMki saMyogavaza vaha bhI kitane hI balharA rAjAnoM ke darabAra meM rahA thaa| ye loga tAMtrika aura aindrajAlika hote the| jahA~gIra ne eka bAra nArAja ho kara inako nikAla diyA thaa|-tujke jahA~gIrI (pra. anu. raoNjarsa,baivarija bhA. 1, pR.43 ) 4 praNAhilavAr3A ke rAjA kI sabhA meM brAhmaNa mantrI thA isI se yaha anumAna nahIM lagA lenA cAhie ki vaha zaMya thaa|

Page #337
212 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA cauhAna vIra ke viSaya meM yahA~ adhika na kaha kara hama yuddha ke pariNAma para Ate hai, jo somezvara ke lie ghAtaka siddha huaa| isa pariNAma ke viSaya meM apane varNanIya yuvaka vIra ke prati pakSapAta vartate hue canda ne kahA hai ki pRthvIrAja usa samaya uttara meM nahIM thA aura usakI anupasthiti ke kAraNa hI aisA humA / "jayasiMha kA putra' uttarIya nakSatra ke samAna hai| phira bhI, yadi pRthvIrAja vahA~ hotA to vaha hamArI bhUmi para para nahIM rakha sakatA thaa|" sacce rAjapUta kI bhA~ti usane apane zatru kI bhI prazaMsA kI hai / "jaba cAlukya ne prasthAna kiyA to dillI ke nivAsI apane-apane gharoM meM kA~pa utthe| vasanta-kAlona bahuraMge puSpa-samUha ke samAna pratIta hone vAlA sA~bhara kA dhvaja Age bddh'aa| rakta-raMjita raNakSetra meM someza yoddhAoM meM sarvazreSTha thA / yuddha chaH ghar3I taka calatA rahA aura taba "pacAsa balavAna sAmantoM ke sAtha someza ne yuddha kI laharI kA pAna kiyA, amaratva prApta kiyaa| someza ne someza ko uThA liyaa| sAMbharapati raNakSetra meM dharAzAyI huA aura cAlukya ko pAlakI meM le jAyA gyaa| yadi cAlukya aura cauhAna phira kabhI mileMge to dUsare hI sAmantoM ke sAtha mileMge kyoMki isa yuddha meM Ae hue vIroM meM se koI bhI nahIM bacA thaa| yogI loga jIvana meM lambe samaya taka tapasyA karane ke pazcAt jisa gati ko prApta karate haiM vaha somezvara ne eka hI kSaNa meM prApta krlii| saMsAra ne "dhanya, dhanya" uccAraNa kiyA aura devatAoM ne kahA "zoka, zoka / "3 isa yuddha se aNahilavAr3A ke rAjA ko zakti meM koI kamI nahIM AI; vaha gujarAta ke satraha hajAra grAmoM aura prAyadvIpa kA svAmI thA, jisake sImAnta para jhAlAvAr3a, kAThiyAvAr3a, deva aura anya prAntoM kA bAra-bAra ullekha huA hai| cAlukya ko yaha vijaya hI anta meM usake sarvanAza kA kAraNa huI / pRthvIrAja, jisake bhAgya meM dillI kA prathama praura antima samrAT honA likhA thA, apane pitA kA badalA lene ke lie kRta-saMkalpa huaa| [rAso kA] ekatAlIsavA~ samaya isa prakAra prArambha hotA hai "nareza ke hRdaya meM bhIma eka hare ghAva ke samAna athavA kA~Te ke samAna kasakatA rahatA hai / use vaha agni khAe jA rahI hai, jise zatru ke rakta se ho bujhAI jA sakatI hai|" vaha apane duHkha ko isa prakAra prakaTa karatA hai-"mere pitA kA jhagar3A [vara] abhI mere sira para hai; jaba maiM pAno ' arthAt antima rAjA ajayasiMha kA putra / 'jaya' kA artha hai jIta, 'ajaya' arthAt durjaya / 2 yahA~ eka 'someza' kA artha 'ziva' hai, jo soma arthAt candramA ko dhAraNa karate haiN| 3 kyoMki unheM bhaya huA ki vaha svarga meM prAkara unakI svatantratA kA apaharaNa kara legaa|

Page #338
prakaraNa - 10; apahilavAr3A aura ajamera kA yuddha [213 pItA hU~ to mujhe usameM apane ho rakta kA svAda prAtA hai; merA zatru balavAn hai|" anyatra vaha kahatA hai "phira bhI, kisI dina maiM apane pitA ko isa bhIma kI prAMtoM meM se nikAla luuNgaa|" isake Age cohAna kI causaTha hajAra senA aura usake mukhiyAoM kA varNana bar3e prabhAvotpAdaka DhaMga se kiyA gayA hai| yaha samAcAra cAlukya ke pAsa bhI pahu~cA; parantu, vaha anutsAhita nahIM huA aura usane yuddha ke lie kamara kasa lii| senA meM ekatrita honevAle sAmantoM kI nAmAvalI ke nimitta hama isa prasaMga ko saMkSepa meM yahA~ uddhata kareMge aura pratipakSI varadAI ko, apane zatru ke viSaya meM aisA varNana karane ke lie, eka bAra phira bhI prazaMsA kreNge| ___ "jayasiMha kA putra kupita huaa| Aveza ke kAraNa usake aMga-pratyaMga phar3aka uThe; usakI A~khoM meM agni prajvalita ho gaI aura yuddha ke lie sajjita hone ko usane apane vIroM kA AhvAna kiyaa| usane deza bhara meM AmantraNa bhejaa| narezoM ne usakI AjJA kA pAlana kiyaa| khota bANoM' (Khotbans) se laisa ho kara do hajAra khAna paae| tIna hajAra ghur3asavAroM ke sAtha tozakadAra kavaca pahane hue kaccha kA balla pAyA / eka hajAra yoddhAoM ke sAtha soraTha' kA svAmI aura bhayAnaka mukhAkRti vAlA asAdhAraNa dhanurdhArI kakarAica kAle (Kakraicha kale) bhI pAyA, jisako apane tUNIra se eka lakSya ke lie dUsarA bANa nahIM nikAlanA par3atA thaa| phira, jhAlAvAr3a kA jhAlA narendra pAyA, jisake prasthAna karate hI sUrya ko kiraNeM bhI dhuMdhalI par3a jAtI thIM / kAbA' saradAra makarAvaNa upasthita huA jisake calate hI deza ke deza khAlI ho jAte the| phira kAThI kI argalA-samAna (kAThI) narendra pAe, jinake zatrunoM ko kahIM bhI zaraNa nahIM milatI thii| inake atirikta aura bhI bahuta se choTe-moTe sAmanta ekatrita hue jinakI ginato meM (canda) kahA~ taka karU~? aisI cAlukya kI senA thI, jo usake deza gurjara-khaNDa se ekatrita huI thI aura jise dillI ke guptacaroM ne ekatrita hote dekha kara apane svAmI ko vivaraNa prastuta kiyA thaa| unhoMne ' eka nalI meM se calane vAle tIra [nAvaka ?] 2 prAdhunika sUrata athavA saurASTra kA eka upaprAnta / 3 gujarAta meM rahane vAlI eka jAti-jisakA pezA corI karanA hai| ye loga aba bhI vahAM pAe jAte haiN| bhIkRSNa ke svargamana ke bAda jaba arjuna yAdava striyoM ke sAtha dvArikA se lauTa rahA thA to kAboM ne hI unako lUTa liyA thaa|

Page #339
214 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kahA "laharAte hue sAgara ke samAna cAlukya bar3hA A rahA hai| lAkhoM paidala aura haz2AroM hAthiyoM ke calate hI samudra kI maryAdA bhI bhaMga ho gii|" .. __ yahA~ cauhAna kI senA kA varNana karane kA merA abhiprAya nahIM hai| kanharAya usakA pradhAna senApati thA, jo apanI pUrva parAjaya kA badalA lene ke lie bhI utsuka thaa| pichale dinoM, usane zAhabuddIna ko parAsta kiyA thA, usI prakAra aba bhI usake zira para rAjacinha, caMvara' aura chatra virAjamAna the| harola kA netRtva svayaM pRthvIrAja kara rahA thA, niDararAya madhya meM thA aura pRSTha bhAga kI bAgaDora paramAra ke hAtha meM thii| rAjapUtoM kI vizeSatA kA paricAyaka eka aMza aura bhI uddhRta karate haiM / jaba senAeM Amane sAmane huI to donoM ora se dUta, virodha pradarzana ke lie, rAjAoM ke pAsa bheje gae / yuddha jaise mahatvapUrNa avasaroM para yaha kArya bhAToM dvArA sampanna hotA hai isalie yuvaka samrATa ne canda ko hI balharA ke pAsa bhejaa| "he canda ! cAlukya se jA kara kaho, maiM vaira lene AyA hU~, parantu, mujha se do bheMTa svIkAra karo, eka lAla pagar3I aura dUsarI eka kA~calI (aNgiyaa)| use inameM se jo acchI lage vahI svIkAra karane ko kaho / use yaha bhI batA do ki yaha saMsAra svapnavat hai, hama donoM meM se eka ko | isa yuddha meM maranA hai|" canda ne dUta ke pavitra kArya kA ucita rUpa se pAlana karate hue, apanI ora se aura bhI bahuta-sI uttejaka bAteM kahIM, jinakA cAlukya ne apanI pratiSThA kI rakSA karane hae isa prakAra uttara diyA "maiM bhIma haiM aura bhArata ke bhIma ke samAna tuma se yuddha kruuNgaa| jo pitA kI gati huI vahI putra ko hogii|" tatpazcAt usane bhI jagadeva nAmaka bhATa ko pRthvIrAja ke pAsa bhejaa| usake zabdoM kA to yahA~ ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai parantu kavi ne unheM viSa se bhare hue batAyA hai| canda ne apane rAjA kI ora se bolate hae dUta kI asaMskRta bhASA para kaTAkSa kara ke usakI bAta samApta kara dii| "gaLabaLa gaLabaLa gujarAto bola kara hameM kyoM parezAna kara rahe ho|" isase yaha artha nikalatA hai ki donoM boliyoM meM usa samaya bhI utanA hI antara thA jitanA ki Ajakala hai| ' gAya kI pUMcha ke bAloM kA banA camara aura chatra; ye cihna yuddha meM prAya: mukhya yoddhA athavA rAjA para nahIM lagAe jAte ki jisase logoM kA dhyAna anyatra baMTA rahe aura ve surakSita rheN| zeksapIyara 'kRta baoNsavartha phIlDa ke yuddha' varNana meM ricamANDa ne vIra mAkramaNakArI para hamalA karate hue kahA hai "tIna mukuTadhArI to praba taka mAre jA cuke haiN|"

Page #340
prakaraNa - 10 aNahilavAr3a aura ajamera kA yuddha [ 215 . senAeM Amane sAmane hotI haiM aura kavi ko pratibhA camaka uThatI hai| vaha kahatA hai "canda ke lie dharmakSetra sAmane thA, suraloka kA mArga yAtriyoM se bhara gayA thA aura amaratva para adhikAra kara liyA gayA thaa|" bahuta lambe samaya taka ghamAsAna yuddha huaa| jaba yuvaka cauhAna ne zatrunoM se yuddha kiyA to donoM ora ke bahuta se vIra kAma Ae, jinake nAma aura parAkrama kA ullekha hai| eka pahara' taka vIroM ke zirastrANoM para talavAreM barasatI rahIM; kavacoM ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho ge| sarasvatI nadI meM rakta kI bAr3ha A gii| yoginiyoM ne raNakSatra meM se apane khappara bhara lie aura palacaroM (Palacharas) kI kAmanA pUrNa huii| pRthvIrAja ne zatru ko dekhA aura ghor3e kI bAgaDora khIMca kara use Age bddh'aayaa| pRthvI Dara se kA~pa utthii| saMsAra ke saMrakSaka [dikapAla ] apane apane sthAnoM se bhAga ge| devatAoM ko kaMpa-kaiMpI chuuttii| usakA hAtha svarga taka UMcA uThA huA thA aura jaba usakA dhanuSa khica kara golAkAra ho jAtA thA to phira usase kauna baca sakatA thA ? ziva ko samAdhi TUTa gaI aura jaba cauhAna aura cAlukya yuddha meM bhir3a gae to unake hAtha se mAlA gira pdd'ii| pratyeka yoddhA kI talavAra bijalI ke samAna camaka rahI thI, bIjalasara ke vAra ho rahe the / Amane-sAmane hote hI pRthvIrAja ne kahA, "bhIma ! terA antima samaya pA gayA hai, samhala jA!" bhIma ne kahA, "maiM tujhe somezvara ke pAsa bhejatA huuN|" pRthA ne lapaka kara vAra kiyA aura usakI talavAra bhIma ke gale para vahA~ par3I jahA~ janeU suzobhita thI; girate samaya usane [ bhI ] pRthvIrAja ke lalATa para TIkA kara diyA / devagaNa ne 'jaya-ghoSa' kiyA aura apsarAoM ke vimAnoM se raNakSetra para chAyA ho gii| svAmI ke girate hI cAlukya-senA ke para ukhar3a ge|" bhATa ne bhIma ke sadguNoM kA varNana kiyA hai / vaha Age kahatA hai-vaha devavimAna meM baiTha kara zivapura ko calA gyaa| parantu, yaha vijaya pRthvIrAja ko ' dina kA caturthAzA 2 ahiladhAr3A meM ho kara bahane vAlI navI / 3 bIjalasara kA artha hai bijalI kA sAra / rAjapUta yoddhA apanI priya talavAra ke lie prAyaH isI nAma kA prayoga karate hai| 4. pRthvIrAja ko bIjalasara bhI aripraoNsTo (Ariosto) ke baeNlIsAraDA (Balisarda) kI taraha prasiddha thii| arioNsTo (1474-1533 I0) iTanI nivAsI kavi thaa| usakA Orpando Furio nAmaka kAvya prema gAthA aura vIra-varNana ke lie prasiddha hai|

Page #341
216 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA maMhagI par3I / "pandraha sau ghor3e aura pandraha sau prakhyAta vIra (jinameM pAbUpati jaitra bhI thA) kAma Aye aura inake atirikta pAMca sau choTe-moTe yoddhA yuddhakSetra meM ghAyala hokara par3e the|" kavi ne jo yuddhottara rAtrikAla kA varNana kiyA hai use yahAM para uddhRta karanA aprAsaMgika to hogA parantu upamAoM kI chaTA ko dekhate hue yahA~ avatArita karanA anucita bhI na hogaa| ___ "pRthvIrAja ne yuddha meM vijaya prApta kii| yadyapi vIroM ke zarIra ghAvoM se bhare hue the, phira bhI unhoMne vijayazaMkha kI dhvani kii| pitA kA vaira le cukane para cauhAna kA krodha zAnta ho gayA thaa| yoddhAgaNa eka dUsare kI vIratA kI prazaMsA kara rahe the| yoddhAoM kA yaza hI pRthvIrAja kA dhana hai / ve usa rAta yuddhakSetra meM hI ghAyaloM kI dekha-bhAla karate rahe; parantu, vaha rAta bahuta lambI bItI; ve prAtaHkAla ke lie utsuka ho rahe the| rAta bItI, prAta: kamala khila uThA, rAta bhara jo bhauMrA isameM Abaddha thA usane ur3Ana bhrii| tAre manda par3a gae aura rAtri kA kAlA pardA dUra huaa| candramA antarhita ho gyaa| manuSyakRta stavana ko praveza dene ke nimitta devadvAra anAvRta ho cuke the| rAta ke pakSI (rAjA) kI mAMkheM phira muMdane lagI thiiN| devAlayoM meM zaMkha-dhvani ho rahI thI aura sUryadeva ne apano yAtrA punaH prArambha kara dI thii|" ___ isa parama camatkArika varNana ke bAda turanta hI kavi kI sahAnubhUti una logoM ke prati jAga uThatI hai jo usake cAroM ora mare hue par3e haiM aura jo ava isa prakAzamAna jagat kI kiraNoM se kabhI prabhAvita na ho skeNge| vaha kahatA hai "isa pRthvI para kitane hI yoddhA utpanna hue haiM, jinhoMne apane zarIra talavAroM ko arpaNa kara die haiN| svayaM canda ne kitanI hI bAra unakA yazogAna kiyA hai / yaha saMsAra eka svapna hai; isameM jo kucha hai vaha saba eka dina naSTa ho jaaygaa| mUrkhatAvaza loga sAMsArika bhogoM kI kAmanA karate haiM / mRtyu badhika ke samAna hai, parantu yuddha meM mRtyu kA pAritoSaka prApta karanA hI vIroM kA parama dhana hai; kevala talavAra kI dhAra se hI amaratva prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai|" suraloka (vIroM ke svarga) ke sukha-sAdhanoM se susajjita, musalamAnoM ke jannata ke vilAsoM se saMvalita aura skaNDeneviyA nivAsiyoM ke yuddha aura mahAbhoja se citrita yaha siddhAnta rAjapUtoM meM apane svAmI evaM deza ke prati bhakti utpanna karane meM sarvathA pUrA utaratA hai / dillI aura (pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda) ajamera ke cauhAna rAjA ne apanI vijaya ko pUrI kI aura "cAlukya ke caurAsI bandaragAhoM para adhikAra kara liyaa|" usane kaccharA (Cutcra) nAmaka rAjakumAra ko gaddI para biThAyA aura

Page #342
prakaraNa - 10; pajjUNarAya [ 217 usako inameM se dasa bandaragAha de die tathA use apane sAtha dillI le gyaa| yaha kaccha-rA kauna thA, isakA patA calAne meM mere sabhI prayatna viphala hue / isa nAma se usa vaMza kI eka zAkhA kA bodha ho sakatA hai jisake adhikAra meM kaccha kA karada rAjya thA kyoMki aMtima zabdAMza 'rA' 'kA' dA' 'cA' hI isa bhASA meM sambandhakAraka pahacAnane kI kasauTI hai| cauhAnoM ke itihAsa meM gujarAta para isa AkramaNa kA saMvat 1224 diyA gayA hai, parantu solaMkiyoM ke bhAToM ne bholA bhIma kI, mRtyu kA samaya saMvat 1228 likhA hai; yaha antara nagaNya hai| isa prakAra hameM eka aura samakAlika-tithinirNAyaka tathya mila jAtA hai, jisakI puSTi hA~sI ke zilAlekha se bhI hotI hai| yaha eka aisA mahatvapUrNa yuga thA ki jaba prAyaH sabhI hindU rAjya samApta ho rahe the| jisa zilAlekha kA Upara ullekha kiyA gayA hai, use maiM hA~sI-sthita pRthvIrAja ke TUTe-phUTe mahaloM meM se lAyA thA aura uso varSa mAvivasa hesTigs ke pAsa kalakattA kI eziyATika sosAiTI meM pahuMcAne ke lie bheja diyA thA, parantu usake bAre meM Aja taka koI khabara nahIM milI hai / yaha lekha kevala isIlie mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai ki isase antima hindU-samrAT ke samaya kA patA calatA hai pratyuta isase usake anyAnya samakAlIna rAjavaMzoM kA bhI samaya nirNIta karane meM sahAyatA prApta hotI hai / inameM se ahilavAr3A ke sAtha hue yuddha kA eka udAharaNa vistArasahita likhA jA cukA hai / eka aura hai, vaha bhI kama mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai; vaha hai Ambera ke rAjAoM ke mahAna puruSoM kA smy-nirnny| rAva pirajaNa [pradyumna] usa samaya Amera kA rAjA thA aura vaha cauhANa ke sarvAgraNI sAmantoM meM se thaa| usakA nAma hAMsI ke zilAlekha meM bhI hammIra ke sAtha sImAprAntIya mahatvapUrNa gar3ha kA saMrakSaNa karane ke sambandha meM ullikhita hai| jisa yuddha meM pRthvIrAja kA pitA somezvara mArA gayA thA usake varNana meM bhI rAva pajjUNa kA nAma AtA hai aura eka choTA sA 'samaya' athavA sarga bhI 'pajjUNa samyau' ke nAma se donoM yuddhoM ke varNana ke bIca meM rakhA gayA hai| isa 'samaya' meM isa sAmanta ke parAkrama kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ki kisa prakAra usane samrATa ke matyu-sthala para khoI haI usako kalaMgI ko khoja nikAlA thaa| bhATa ne usakI saphalatA aura pAga meM kalaMgI ke puna: sthApana kA varNana kiyA hai| hama ise mArakezvara ' rAso meM yaha varNana 'pajjUna choMgA' nAma se hai, parantu kathAvastu meM antara hai| cAlukyarAja bholA bhIma ne rAgina ke putra mahAbalI makavANA ke sira para 'choMgA' (turrA) ba~dhavA kara senApati banAyA aura sonigaroM kI rAjadhAnI (jAlora ?) para AkramaNa karane bhejaa| taba pRthvIrAja ne apane kachavAhA sAmanta pajjUna ko senApati niyukta kiyA aura

Page #343
218 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA athavA mAraka ke svAmI dvArA saphala aAkramaNa aura lUTa kA AlaMkArika varNana mAna lete haiM / upari vaNita zilAlekha kA vRttAnta TrAMjekzans oNpha dI rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI (vaoNlyUma 1, pa. 154) meM diyA gayA hai kyoMki saubhAgyavaza maiMne mUla lekha kI nakala aura anuvAda apane pAsa rakha lie the| ___ bAlamUladeva saMvat 1228 (1172 I0)' meM gaddI para baiThA / AlaMkArika vizeSaNa kA yaha eka aura udAharaNa hai aura yaha bhI kama Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai ki isa vaMza ke Adya aura antima rAjA usI (mUla) nakSatra meM janma lene ke kAraNa eka hI nAma ke hue| usane aNahilavAr3A para ikkIsa varSa arthAt saMvat 1246 (1163 I0) taka rAjya kiyaa| yaha kAla rAjapUta-itihAsa meM cirasmaraNIya hai kyoMki isI varSa dillI aura kannauja ke prAsAdoM para isalAma kA vijaya-nakSatra udita huA thA; isI varSa paramavIra yoddhA pRthvIrAja kaggara (Caggar) ke kinAre yuddha karake vIragati ko prApta hunA, aura kannauja kA samrATa apanI prAna ke atirikta saba kucha gaMvA kara gaGgA meM jA dduubaa| isa prakAra yadyapi aNahilavAr3A ke sabhI bar3e-bar3e pratispardhI rAjAoM kA anta ho gayA thA parantu 'bAla mUladeva' taka yaha AghAta nahIM pahuMcA aura usakA uttarAdhikArI vIsaladeva bAghelA huaa| usakA rAjyakAla saMvat 1246 makavANA se yuddha karane bhejA / isa yuddha meM pajjUNa ke putra malayasI ne makavANA ke sira para se 'choMgA' chIna liyA aura apane pitA ko lA kara bheMTa kara diyaa| phira gayo su cAluka geha taji, rahI kana giri lAja choMgA kUramarAva lai, kara dInI prathirAja // 12 // pR. 68, (rA.vi. vi. saMskaraNa) tadanantara pRthvIrAja rAja su choMgA pheri diya, vara hai-vara paaroh| ghaTi cAluka bar3hi kUramA, ayuta parAkrama soha ||12||-vhii.pR.60 'mUlarAja dvitIya prathavA bAla mUlarAja 1177 I0 (1234 vi0) meM gaddI para baiThA aura usane kevala do varSa rAjya kiyA / -rAsamAlA, rAlinasana, 1924; pu. 166 2 ghgghr| , gujarAta ke itihAsa se bAla mUlarAja ke bAda vIsaladeva kA gaddI para baiThanA siddha nahIM hai| TADa sAhaba ne kisa prAdhAra para yahAM bIsaladeva ke rAjyakAla kI bAta likhI hai. yaha jJAta nahIM huaa| eka paTTAvalI meM likhA hai ki 'bAla mUlarAja ne saMvat 1232 vi0 kI phAlguna kRSNA 12 se 1234 vi0 kI caitra zuklA 14 takare varSa 1 mAsa rAjya kiyA tadanantara usake bhAI bhImadeva (bholA bhIma) ne rAjya prArambha kiyaa| eka anya jana lekha ke anusAra bhIma 1235 meM rAjA huA / prabandhacintAmaNi meM bhI spaSTa likhA likhA hai 'saMvat 1235 pUrva varSa 63 zrI bhImadevana rAjyaM kRtN'| cAlukya rAjavaMza kI tithiyoM para adyatana anusaMdhAna ke prAdhAra para zrI azoka kumAra majUmadAra ne bhI bholA bhIma kA rAjyakAla vi0 saM0 1235 se 1298 nizcita kiyA hai|

Page #344
[ 21 prakaraNa ( 1163 I.) se prArambha hotA hai / usako 'bhAgelA' athavA bAghelA vaMza kA prathama rAjA kyoM kahate haiM, isakA kAraNa mujhe jJAta nahIM huA kyoMki nAma parivartana ke viSaya meM jo zrAkhyAna pracalita hai vaha kumArapAla ke putra se sambandhita hai aura usase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki saba se pahale mUladeva hI isa nAma se saMbaMdhita huA thA / astu, yaha koI adhika mahatvapUrNa viSaya nahIM hai kyoMki vIsaladeva ke bAda vAle zilAlekhoM meM bhI isa vaMza kA vahI pUrva nAma cAlukya athavA solaMkI prayukta huA hai / isa rAjA ne pandraha varSa taka rAjya kiyA, parantu hameM isake viSaya meM eka bhI ullekha yogya ghaTanA kA patA nahIM calatA / - 10; bhImadeva bhImadeva saMvat 1264 (1208 I0) ' meM gaddI para baiThA aura usane bayAlisa varSa se kama rAjya nahIM kiyA / isake atirikta rAjyArohaNa ke bIsa varSa bAda usake maMtriyoM dvArA cittaur3a ke maMdiroM kA nirmANa isa bAta kA svataH siddha pramANa hai ki jina isalAmI zastroM ne dillI, kannauja aura cittaur3a ke rAjyoM ko ulaTa diyA thA ve aNahilavAr3A ke rAjya ko koI bhI hAni nahIM pahu~cA sake the / zrAbU meM prApta sabhI zilAlekhoM meM use sArvabhauma zAsaka likhA hai aura pRthvIrAja ne jinako kiMcit kAla ke lie mukta karA diyA thA ve AbU aura caMdrAvatI ke paramAra rAjA bhI punaH usakI AdhInatA meM A gae the| isase hama yaha anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki balharoM kI zakti na dakSiNa meM kSINa huI thI, na pazcima meM / vAstava meM, valabhI ke zilAlekha se, jisameM usake anuvartI arjunadeva ke guNoM kA varNana hai, yaha bAta spaSTatayA pramANita ho jAtI hai ki kevala lAra (lATa) deza hI nahIM varan sampUrNa saurASTra para usakA dRr3ha zrAdhipatya thA; hA~, araba ke mallAhoM ko samudrataTa para bastiyA~ basAne kI AjJA avazya mila cukI thI / hilavAr3A ke vaibhava kA isase adhika sajIva pramANa zrIra nahIM mila sakatA kyoMki yadi zrAbU aura taraGgI ke pahAr3oM para, caMdrAvatI nagarI meM tathA samudrataTa para eka sAtha nirmApita maMdiroM ko isakI unnatizIlatA kA pramANa na bhI mAnA jAya to bhI hama yaha avazya kaha sakate haiM ki yaha rAjya usa samaya " bADamera ke pAsa kirADU ke vi0 saM0 1235 (1179 I0) ke lekha se jJAta hotA hai ki vaha bhImadeva ke rAjyakAla meM likhA gayA thA / isI prakAra DA0 byuhalara dvArA prakAzita 11 lekhoM meM se 8 vAM tAmralekha saMvat 1295 kA hai| isake bAda 1268 saM0 kA lekha (tAmrapaTTa ) tribhuvanapAla ke samaya kA hai / prataH siddha hai ki bhImadeva ne saMvat 1235 (1176 I0) se saMvat 1268 (1241-42 I0) taka rAjya kiyA / karnala TaoNDa kI etadviSayaka tithiyAM prAmANika nahIM haiM /

Page #345
220 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mahAnatA kI parAkASThA para na hote hue bhI vastutaH isakA koI patana nahIM huA thA; athavA yadi itihAsa aura loka-kathAoM meM suprasiddha deza ke mahAn rAjA karNa aura siddharAja ke bAda 'tInoM bAloM' (pAgaloM) ke rAjyakAla meM kucha utAra bhI A gayA thA to bhI kyA isa deza kI dhana-sampatti aura zAna usa samaya apane vaibhava ke zikhara para pahuMcI huI nahIM thI jaba ki eka zatAbdI ke bAda videzI AkramaNoM meM bahuta kucha saphAyA ho jAne para bhI itanI samRddhi aura samarthatA vidyamAna thI ki ina maMdiroM meM se pratyeka kI zrI-vRddhi hetu karor3oM kI dhanarAzi yahA~ ke kevala tIna zreSThiyoM ke atizaya-dhana koSa meM se hI dAna meM de dI gaI ? hama kaha sakate haiM ki yahA~ ke zreSThI rojA the|' / . bhImadeva aura usake sAmaMta dhArAvarSa ne mila kara musalamAnoM ke AkramaNoM ke viruddha gauravapUrNa pratirakSA kI aura bAdazAha kutubuddIna ko yuddha meM parAjita kiyaa| isa yuddha meM kutuba ghAyala bhI huA; yahI nahIM, usake kramAnuyAyI bhI praNahilavAr3A para usa samaya taka koI vijaya prApta na kara sake jaba taka ki AdhI zatAbdI vAda kara allAha kA rAjya sarvatra sthApita na ho gyaa| .. arjunadeva saMvat 1306 (1250 I0) meM gaddI para baiThA / usane tevIsa varSa taka rAjya kiyA aura vaha prAya: apane pitA kI ho nIti kA anusaraNa karatA rahA / usane AkramaNoM se to pratirakSA kI, paraMtu sAtha hI musalamAnoM se mitratA bhI bar3hAtA rahA, jo bar3I tejI se usake rAjya ke cAroM ora bar3hate jA rahe the| phira bhI 'cAlukya cakravartI' (valabhI kA zilAlekha) 'cAlukya sArva. bhauma' aura sAtha hI 'sadA vijayI' Adi usakI padaviyoM se jJAta hotA hai ki usakI zakti meM koI kamI nahIM AI thii| yaha zilAlekha eka prakAra kA AjJA-patra hai jo usake jala-senApati haramaja (Hormuz) nivAsI nUruddInafIroja ke nAma, jo somanAtha ke samIpavartI bilAkula (Billacul) baMdara kA 'bAla mUlarAja, bholA bhIma aura karNa gl|| * yaha yuddha I0 saM0 1197 meM huA thaa| kaimbija hisTrI oNpha iNDiyA, bhA0 3, pR0 43-44 3 pralAdIna khiljii| 4 ka0 TaoNDa ke tithikrama meM hI gar3abar3I nahIM hai, rAjAoM ke nAmAnukrama meM bhI paryApta viparyaya hai / vIsaladeva bAghelA vi0 saM0 1302 meM tribhuvanapAla ke bAda gaddI para baiThA thA, usako bAla mUlarAja kA uttarAdhikArI banA diyA aura bIsaladeva ke uttarAdhikArI arjunadeva ko bhImadeva ke bAda gaddI para biThA diyA hai / vAstava meM vIsaladeva kA samaya vi0 saM0 1302-1318 hai pora marjunadeva kA 1318-1331 vi0 saM0 / arjunadeva vIsaladeva ke bhAI pratApamalla kA putra thaa|

Page #346
prakaraNa - 10; sAraMgadeva . [221 svAmI thA tathA usake adhInastha deva bandara evaM dvIpa ke adhikArI anya cAvar3A saradAroM ke nAma likhA gayA thA, jisameM unako vyApArI sAmAna ke kara kI dekha-bhAla karate rahane ke lie Adeza die gae the / yaha kara somanAtha meM sthita mahAn sUrya-mandira ke jIrNoddhAra ke nimitta samarpita kara diyA gayA thaa| cAvar3e aba taka bhI sUryadeva ke bhakta the| isa mahatvapUrNa abhilekha se cAra mukhya bAteM prakaTa hotI haiN| pahalI yaha ki somanAtha (athavA candramA ke svAmI) kA mandira sauroM dvArA banAyA huA vizAla sUrya-maMdira hai, jinake kAraNa isa prAyadvIpa kA nAma saurASTra par3A hai, jisako baeNkTriyA (Bactria) ke grIka rAjA sAyarASTrIna (Syrastrene) kahate the, jinameM se do apoloDoTasa (Appollodotus) aura (Menander) isI ZUPOY' pradeza meM zastra lekara Ae the| -- dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki deva dvIpa aura pavitra nagara somanAtha ke cAvar3A rAjA adhInastha hote hue bhI caudahavIM zatAbdI taka apanI isa prAcIna rAjadhAnI para adhikAra banAe hue the, jahAM se niSkAsita hone para unhoMne 746 I0 meM aNahilavAr3A basAyA thaa| tIsarI yaha ki valabhI ke svAmI bAlarAyoM kA apanA saMvat calatA thA jo vikrama saMvat 375 athavA 316 I0 se prArambha hotA thaa| . ___ cauthI bAta yaha thI ki haramaja bandara kA eka arabI amIra 1250 I0 meM apahilavAr3A ke eka jahAz2I ber3e kA eDamirala' (nAyaka) thaa| sAraGgadeva saMvat 1326 (1273 I0) meM gaddI para baitthaa| isa duHkhapUrNa samaya meM usakA ikkIsa varSa kA rAjyakAla bahuta lambA nikalA; parantu, aba vaha samaya zIghra hI A rahA thA jaba ki aNahilavAr3A kI garvabharI gardana jhukane vAlI thii| ' isa viSaya para 'jiMkzans prAva hI rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI' baoN01; pra0 313 meM vivecana dekhiye| . sAdhAraNatayA logoM ko yaha jJAta nahIM hogA ki eDamirala (Admiral) zamda arabI bhASA se nikalA huA hai, arthAt 'amIra-ala-prAva' (jala kA svAmI) se / 3 vicArazreNI aura baoNmbe gajeTiyara ke anusAra sAraGgadeva kA rAjyArohaNa saMvat 1336 meM huA thaa| / sAraGgadeva ne saMvat 1331 se 1334 ni. - rAjya kiyaa| vahI

Page #347
222 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA gailA karNadeva saMvat 1350 (1264 I0) meM rAjA huaa| rAjapUta rAjyoM ke bhAgya meM parivartana kA yaha eka aisA vizeSa samaya pAyA thA ki unameM se pratyeka ke lie apanI atizaya zakti kA upayoga karane ke nimitta sulemAna kI sI buddhimAnI ko bhI AvazyakatA thii| aise hI samaya meM aNahilavAr3A kI gaddI para eka pAgala athavA mUrkha manuSya kA adhikAra huaa| gailA kA artha yahI hai, gohila nahIM, jaisA ki abulaphajala ne lagAyA hai, kyoMki 'baMsarAja' kI gaddI para isa vaMza kA koI bhI rAjA nahIM baiThA / krUra alAuddIna, jisake lie hinduoM ke pAsa 'khUnI' athavA 'lohU kA pyAsA' ke atirikta aura koI vizeSaNa na thA aura jo bhArata ke pratyeka rAjapUta vaMza ke lie vinAzakArI datya ke samAna thA, isI samaya meM aNahilavAr3A pAyA thA aura anya sabhI sthAnoM ke samAna 'dekhate dekhate usako bhI phataha kara liyA thaa|' aNahilavAr3A kI nIMva par3ane ke bAda pAMca sau bAvana varSoM se TikI huI balaharoM kI sattA gailA karNa ke sAtha samApta ho gii| rAjadhAnI meM aura usake mA pAsa antima bAgelA vaMza ke choTe-choTe saradAra apanI apanI jAgIroM para bane rahe, paraMtu una para prAdhInatA kI mohara laga cukI thI; kAlIkoTa kI garabIlI dIvAreM bhUmisAt kara dI gaI thiiN| * balharoM kI mahAnatA ke bahuta thor3e avazeSa dekhane ko milate haiN| prathama cAvar3A vaMza ke kucha ThikAne gujarAta meM haiM, jinameM saba se bar3e kI prAmadanI eka lAkha rupayA prAMkI jAtI hai| usI ke barAbara kI dUsarI bar3I jAgIra cAlIsa hajAra rupaye mAmadanI kI batAI jAtI hai / ina sabhI ke sAtha mevAr3a ke rANAnoM kA prAcInakAla se vaivAhika sambandha calA pAtA hai kyoMki ve apane par3osa ke adhika samRddha gharAnoM kI apekSA ina logoM meM cAvar3oM kA vizuddha rakta honA mAnate haiN| mevAr3a kA vartamAna rANA aura usakI prabhAginI bahina kRSNAkumArI kI mAtA usa dUsare ThikAne kI hI lar3akI thii| rIvA kA rAjA, jiptakA deza baghelakhaNDa kahalAtA hai, isa vaMza ke mUlapuruSa bAghajI kI battIsavIM pIr3hI meM hai| dUsare arthAt solaMkI vaMza ke loga abhI taka apanI hI bhUmi para raha rahe haiM aura unameM mukhya lUNAvAr3A kA rAjA hai / pIthApura (Pcetapur) aura therAda (Therad) vAle donoM bAghelA haiM / ToMka-ToDA ke solaMko bhI apane samaya meM prasiddha the| 'itihAsa' meM pariNata unakA bUMdI kA jhagar3A par3hie; ve bholA bhIma aura pRthvIrAja ke yuddha meM kAraNIbhUta aNahilavAr3A ke bAharabATa hue bhAiyoM meM se eka ke vaMzaja batAe jAte haiN| unheM ajamera ke Nasa rAmasara kA paTTA prApta huA aura vIradeva kA vivAha pRthvIrAja ko bahina ke sAtha huA thaa| saMvat 1280 meM isa sambandha se prasUta tIsare vaMzaja govindarAya ne golavAla (Geolwal) rAjapUtoM ko ToDA se bAhara nikAla diyA, jisakA prAcIna nAma takSazilA (Taksilla) hai| jaba 1806 I. meM maiM udhara se nikalA

Page #348
prakaraNa - 10; balaharoM ke vaMzaja [ 223 [pRSTha 222 kA zeSa to vahA~ para sthApatyakalA ke kucha bahuta sundara namUne mujhe dekhane ko mile| ToDA ke rAyoM ne eka surakSita rAjya kAyama kara liyA thA aura ve adhika zaktizAlI par3osI rAjAoM se kisI bAta meM kama na the| isa rAjya meM rina binAi (Rin Binai)', uNiyArA, ToDarI, jahAjapura aura mAMDalagaDha zAmila the| jahAjapura aura mAMDalagaDha ke jile mezara kI ora se jAgIra meM the| mAMDalagaDha meM eka TUTe-phUTe tAlAba para mujhe do bar3e patthara mile, jina para ina rAyoM kI vaMzAvaliyAM khuvI huI thiiN| inameM inako bAlanota (Balnote) likhA hai aura aba taka bhI ye loga paramparAnusAra isI pravaTaMka se sambodhita hote haiM, jisase unakI pita-bhUmi (fatherland) se unakA sambandha jJAta hotA hai, pota (ote) kA artha hai 'sambandhita' / mAMDalagaDha ke bAlanotoM ke pratinidhi miracI. kher3A (Mircheakhaira) aura baTavADA (Butwarro) ke maradAra haiM, jo aba taka rAva padavI dhAraNa karate haiM, parantu unake adhikAra meM kevala eka eka hI gAMva hai| rAya kalyANa ne ToDA kho diyA thaa| rAjA mAna ne ise lekara mAmbera meM milA liyA / usa ne kalyANa ko nidhAI ke pAsa kucha jamIna de do, jahA~ vaha apanI samasta bassI ke sAtha jAkara basa gayA-bassI zabda eka sAtha, prajA aura graha devatAoM kA ghotaka hai| jisa sthAna para usane apanA DerA gAr3A vahIM para eka kasvA basa gayA, jo mAja taka bassI kahalAtA hai aura yahIM para ToDA ke rAmoM aura praNahilavAr3A ke mahAn siddharAja kA vaMzaja 'padvAraha rAjyoM kI evaja tIna kaur3I (2043-60) prAvamiyoM (prajA) para rAjya karatA hai / morakhA ke prAkramaNoM ke kAraNa bassI ke rASa ko yaha dazA ho gaI hai / usakA sambandhI, jo ToMka ke rAva kI padavI dhAraNa karatA thA, vaha bhI acchI vazA meM nahIM hai / parantu, kitanI hI bIghA jamIna hAtha se nikala jAne para bhI ina logoM ke sApa vaivAhika sambandhoM meM koI kamI nahIM pAI hai, kyoMki rAjapUta kA mAna dhana ke kAraNa nahIM hotaa| bhAmera ke jayasiha mahAna ne ToMka ke garIba solaMkI gharAne se bhI eka patnI prApta kI thI / mevAr3a meM rUpanagara ke ThAkura bhI ToMka-ToDA vaMza kI hI zAkhA meM hai aura apane bar3e bhAiyoM kI apekSA acchI dazA meM hai| kahate haiM ki unake pAsa siddharAja ke 'raNa zaMkha kA kula-cihna (heir-loom) maujUda hai| inhIM ke dvArA meM isa vaMza ke bhATa se milA thaa| aura bhI bahutasI mizrita jAtiyAM apane ko ahilavAr3A ke solaMkiyoM se nikalI huI mAnatI haiM, jaise soMTa (Sont) aura koThAriyA ke gUjara (vAstava meM, gurjararASTra ke mUla nivAsI), mogaNA aura pAnaravA tathA hAr3otI meM maU-maidano (Mow-Maidano) ke bhIla, boMkana (Bonkun) ke sunAra evaM anya bahuta sI hastakalAmoM kA dhyavasAya karane vAlI jAtiyAM / isa prakAra hamane kisI samaya zakti-sampanna baharoM kA itihAsa unake bhAgya-viparyaya kI sabhI vazAnoM meM prAMDavIM zatAbdI se, jaba ve apahilavAr3A kI gaddI para baiThe, unnIsavIM zatAbdI taka, jaba ve deza meM titara-bitara ho gaye, khoja malA hai| ' yaha ajamera ke pAsa 'bhiNAya' ho sakatA hai|

Page #349
224 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA isa durghaTanA se kitane hI varSoM bAda aNahilavAr3A ke bace-khuce rAjya para sahArana ke rUpa meM eka naye vaMza kA adhikAra huA, jo prAcIna paraMtu aba niHzeSa, TAka jAti kA thA; paraMtu isalAma dharma meM parivartita hone ke kAraNa sahArana ne muz2aphphara nAma dhAraNa karake apane nAma aura jAti ko chupA liyA thA | usakA putra' suprasiddha ahamadazAha thA jo zAsakoM (rAjAnoM) kI eka dIrgha paramparA kAyama karane ke sapane dekha rahA thA; ataH usane gujarAta kI rAjadhAnI ko sarasvatI ke kinAre se uThA kara sAbaramatI ke kinAre sthApita kii| jaba prAcIna rAjadhAnI dhvasta caMdrAvatI se lAe hue avazeSoM se ahamadAbAda bana kara taiyAra ho gayA to samaya kI gati ke anusAra dhIre-dhIre saba loga aNahilavAr3A ko bhUla gae; aura jaba ahamadazAhI tathA unake paravartI evaM adhika vaibhavazAlI taMmUra vaMzIya sulatAna bhI bArI bArI se bhulA diye gaye aura unakA adhikAra gAya[ka] vAra ( sAdhAraNa gvAle ) rAjAoM ke hAtha meM calA gayA to ahamadAbAda kI bArI AI aura vaha nagara bhI upekSA meM par3a gayA / dAmAjI ne apanI vijaya kI pUrNa mahatvAkAMkSA se eka nayA nagara basAyA athavA vaMzarAja ke nagara ke upaprAMta ke cAroM ora parakoTA khar3A karAyA, paraMtu aba vaha aNahilavAr3A paTTaNa 'ahila kI rAjadhAnI' na kahalA kara kevala paTTaNa kahalAyA / kucha logoM ke lie to yaha saMkSipta itihAsa rAjAnoM ke rAjyArohaNa aura unake zmazAna meM mahAzayana ke vRttAMta ke atirikta aura kucha prastuta nahIM karatA, paraMtu jo loga gaharAI se isa para vicAra kareMge unake lie isameM kitane hI saMketa, saMdarbha, vastuoM evaM puruSoM ke nAma tathA aise aise vicAra mojUda haiM, jinako ThIka ThIka samajha lene para una logoM ko usa viSaya kI bahumUlya sAmagrI prApta ho sakatI hai jise 'itihAsa kA darzana' kahA jA sakatA hai-yathA- dharma evaM tatkAlIna matamatAMtara; vyApAra aura usakA prAcIna jAtiyoM meM vistAra; jAtiyoM kA eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para gamana; kalAeM, vizeSataH sthApatya, mUrtikalA evaM mudrAeM yuddha, rAjanItika evaM bhautika bhUgola aura ina gyAraha sau varSoM meM rAjapUta rAjAtroM ke aMtarjAtIya vyavahAra / hamAre itihAsakAroM ne bhI atIta ke aMdhakArapUrNa itihAsa meM gotA lagA kara ve dArzanika pariNAma (tathya ) evaM udAharaNa prastuta nahIM kie haiM, jo unakI kRtiyoM meM AkarSaNa bhara sakate; unhoMne jo tAnA-bAnA bunA hai vaha usa bahuraMgI sAmagrI ke AdhAra para hai jo kitane hI srotoM se prApta kI gaI hai; vaha itihAsa ke vistRta kSetra meM kevala OM ' vAstava meM grahamadazAha muz2aphphara kA pautra thA /

Page #350
prakaraNa - 10; saurASTra kA aitihAsika sAmagrI .225 "kitane hI prAntoM ke phala-phUla mAtra" ke rUpa meM hai, jisameM unake artha kA sAdhana karane vAlI koI bhI bAta nahIM chUTa pAI hai| phira, ina pradezoM meM aisI sAmagrI kI bhI kamI nahIM hai jisakA upayoga zodha [viSayaka pravRtti ko samAna rUpa se sammAnita evaM protsAhita karane meM kiyA jA sakatA hai, cAhe usake mUlatantu itane prabhAvazIla na hoM jitane ki usa deza kI sAmagrI ke, jahA~ para hamane janma liyA hai athavA una rAjyoM meM prApta sAmagrI ke, jo ki usa deza se sambaddha haiM / gauNa hote hue bhI ina viSayoM meM anusaMdhAna kI jo abhiruci utpanna hotI hai vaha sunizcita prakAra kI hotI hai| zilAlekhoM ke AdhAra para caritroM evaM aitihAsika vRttoM ke tithikrama ke tathyoM ko nizcita karanA, bhAToM ke lekhoM se jIta, turuSka athavA takSaka, balla, aryaspa, hUNa, koThI tathA anya videzI nAmadhArI jAtiyoM ke uttarI eziyA se cala kara ina pradezoM meM basane ke krama kA patA calAnA, una vibhinna pUjA-prakAroM para vicAra karanA jo ve apane 'pUrva puruSoM kI bhUmi' se yahA~ para lAe aura yahA~ se jina logoM ko haTA kara ve basa gae; unake rahana-sahana Adi ke prakAroM meM ghulane-milane se jo prAMzika parivartana hue unake viSaya meM anumAna lagAnA, tathA isa bAta kI bhI zodha karanA ki unakI prAcIna AdatoM aura saMsthAoM meM se kitanI aba bhI baca rahI haiM-ye aise viSaya haiM, jo kisI bhI vicArazIla mastiSka ke lie thor3e aura gauNa nahIM haiM, aura isa saura prAyadvIpa meM zodha ke lie jo suvidhAe~ prApta haiM ve prAya: bhArata ke kisI bhI anya zodha-kSetra meM prApta suvidhAoM se bar3ha kara haiN| bauddhamata yahIM para palA thA, yahI vaha bhUmi hai jahA~ para etanmatAvalambiyoM kA janma huyA athavA usa mata kA poSaNa aura saMrakSaNa usa samaya huA jaba ki unako anya pradezoM se nikAla diyA gayA thA athavA ve svayaM hI vahA~ se cala kara idhara A gaye the / kaccha kI khAr3I se sindha ke DelTA taka phailA huA yaha sAyarASTrIna (Syrastrene) athavA sUrya-pUjaka sauroM kA prAnta eriyA (Aria) aura baeNkTrIyAnA (Bactriana) ke agnipUjakoM ke lie sindhu nadI dvArA vibhAjita avazya thA parantu bauddhoM ke lie isameM koI 'aTaka' nahIM thii| unakI anuzrutiyA~ pramANita karatI haiM ki isalAma ke Agamana se bahuta pUrva hI unake mahAbhikSu pazcima meM sthita apane vihAroM kI yAtrA karate samaya isa nadI ko pAra kiyA karate the| jaraduzta (Zerdusht) aura sAmAniyoM (Samaneans) kI bhUmi eriyA (Aria) meM bauddhamata ke lie prayukta Arya (Arhya) aura

Page #351
226 ] . . pazcimI bhArata ko yAtrA Aryapunti (Arhya Punti) (punti arthAt patha) zabdoM se kyA tAtparya athavA sandarbha ho sakatA hai, isakA anumAna hama usI prakAra lagA sakate haiM jaise ki isa mata ke nAma meM aura sambhavataH mAnyatA ke viSaya meM samAnatA kA anumAna lagAyA karate haiM ki 'pAvaM' ke samAna usake kucha antima jinezvara eriyA (Aria) meM hI hue hoNge| unake devatvaprApta dharmAcAryoM meM se isa tevIsaveM prAcArya kA samaya I0 pU0 650 kA thA jaba ki pazcimI eziyA se nae prAMgantukoM ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa bhArata meM cale pA rahe the| unake nAma se bhI prAcIna 'pArsa' (Pars) aura 'pArthika' (agnipUjaka) meM sAmya prakaTa hotA hai aura janoM ke pavitra parvatoM para utkIrNa zilAlekhoM aura sikkoM ke akSaroM evaM cihnoM meM hindU akSaroM aura cihnoM kA koI sAdRzya nahIM haiM; ve sambhavata: cAldinana' (Chaldean) akSaroM aura cihnoM ke pariSkRta rUpa haiM, jo yA to vyavahAra dvArA sIdhe yUphATIsa (Euphrates) se prApta kie gae hoM athavA eriyA (Aria) ho kara pAe hoM; isa kalpanA kA hamAre kucha sRSTisiddhAntavAdI virodha kareMge, jo ina taToM ko semeTika yAtriyoM kA bhArata meM pAne kA mArga mAnate haiM / sambhava hai, ina pavitra vijana parvatoM para prApta prAcIna sabhyatA ke khaNDaharoM aura zilAlekhoM ke AdhAra para zodha karane se kucha aura bhI rahasya sAmane paaeN| ___ sthApatya ke viSaya meM bauddha aura jaina mandiroM se aba taka prApta huI sAmagrI ke AdhAra para hama yaha niSkarSa nikAla sakate haiM ki isake maulika tattvoM ko yadi ve apane dharma ke sAtha pazcimI eziyA se nahIM lAe the to bhI jo kucha prakAra unhoMne yahA~ para Akara grahaNa kiyA usakA pariSkAra aise rUpa meM ho gayA hai ki vaha apane ApameM eka svatantra zailI bana gayA hai, jaisA ki aba taka vartamAna una smArakoM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai, jinako namUne ke rUpa meM vizva ke sAmane sarvaprathama prastuta karane kI mujhe prasannatA hai| bhArata ke 'TAyara' dvArA AThavIM zatAbdI meM bAhara se maMgAe hue mAla kA vivaraNa dekha kara saMkSepa meM yahI kahA aura mAnA jA sakatA hai ki bar3he-car3he aura vahuta kAla se saMsthApita vyApAra ke kAraNa hI aise pariNAma nikala sakate the| jaba maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki caritroM, aitihAsika vRttAntoM, sikkoM aura zilAlekhoM Adi se itanI sAmagrI prApta hotI hai ki aNahilavAr3A aura usake adhInastha rAjyoM kA eka kramabaddha itihAsa likhA jA sakatA hai to prazna hotA hai * prati prAcIna lipi jisase laiTina akSaroM kA udbhava huA batAyA jAtA hai|

Page #352
prakaraNa - 10; balharoM ko rAjadhAniyAM [ 227 ki maiMne hI aisA prayAsa kyoM nahIM kiyA ? uttara sIdhA hai, ki apanI zakti para bharosA na hone ke kAraNa maiMne apane vyaktigata anubhavoM ke AdhAra para aitihAsika aura kAlakrama-sambandhI tathyoM kI saMgati kara denA hI adhika upayukta samajhA aura jaisA ki maiMne apanI pUrva-kRti' meM kiyA hai, itanI ho sAmagrI itihAsa-lekhakoM ke lie prastuta karane meM mujhe santoSa bhI hai, tathApi yahA~ para hama una TUTI huI kar3iyoM ko jor3ane kA prayAsa kara sakate haiM jo pazcimI bhArata ke balharA rAjAoM ke itihAsa ko IsAI san ke samakAlIna yugoM se saMbaddha karatI haiN| gurjararASTra (bhASA gujarAta) aura saurASTra (gUjaroM aura sauroM kA pradeza) ke saMyukta dezoM meM hI balharoM ke sAmrAjya kA mUla sthAna hai aura rAjanaitika AvazyakatAoM ke anusAra inhIM kSetroM meM, kabhI yahA~ to kabhI vahA~, rAjadhAniyoM kI sthApanA hotI rahI hai / isa viSaya meM tIna bAra rAjadhAnI kI sthiti meM evaM isase dugunI bAra rAjya-vaMzoM meM parivartana hone kA vivaraNa hama spaSTatayA prApta kara sakate haiM / mevAr3a ke itihAsa ke anusAra pahale rAjavaMza kA saMsthApaka unakA pUrvaja sUryavaMzI (cAvar3A) kanakasena' thA, jisakI rAjadhAnI lokoTa (Lokote) uttarI pradeza meM thii| DhAMka (Dhank) athavA muMgIpaTTana' meM unakA nivAsasthAna thaa| vahAM se unhoMne valabhI kI sthApanA kI jisake viSaya meM, saubhAgya se zilAlekha prApta ho jAne ke kAraNa, yaha siddha ho cukA hai ki isa nagara ke sthApanAkAla se isakA apanA saMvat pracalita humA, jo 316 I0 se prArambha huA thaa| pAMcavIM zatAbdI meM pArthiyanoM, jItoM (Getes), hUNoM aura kAThiyoM athavA ina saba jAtiyoM ke mizrita samUhoM ke prAkramaNa se jaba yaha nagara, 'jahA~ janoM ke caurAsI mandiroM ke ghaNTe zraddhAluoM kA AmantraNa karate the,' naSTa ho gayA taba isa zAkhA ke loga pUrva kI ora bhAga gae aura anta meM cittaur3a para adhikAra kara liyaa| usa samaya isa prAnta meM deva-dvIpa aura somanAtha-paTTaNa, jisako lArika (Larica) bhI kahate haiM, rAjadhAnI bane hue the| pAThavIM zatAbdI ke madhya meM, isake naSTa hone para ahilavAr3A meM rAjadhAnI sthApita huI aura abhilekhoM ke anusAra yaha nagara caudahavIM zatAbdI taka, jaba ' rAjasthAna kA itihaas| . isa rAjA kA pAkramaNakAla IsA kI dUsarI zatAmbI thaa| yadi isase pUrva hotA to ise vilsana ke itihAsa, rAjataraMgiNI kA kanana (Knaksha)samajhA jA sakatA thaa| / jisako tilatilapura-paTTana (Tila-tilpoor-puttun) bhI kahate haiN|

Page #353
228 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ki 'bAla-kA-rAya' kI padavI hI niHzeSa ho gaI thI, rAjadhAnI banA rhaa| vibhinna lekhakoM ke samAnAntara-pramANoM ke atirikta ina rAjAoM kI mahAnatA unake sikkoM se bhI pramANita hotI hai, jo mujhe kaccha aura prAcIna ujjaina ke khaNDaharoM meM prApta hue haiN| ina sikkoM para bauddha akSara pAe jAte haiM kyoMki isa dharma se balharoM kA ghaniSTha evaM avicchedya sambandha thaa| ina rAjAoM kI vyApArika-mahAnatA para sarva prathama dRSTi nikSepa karane ke lie hama 'paeNriplusa' ke kartA ke prAbhArI haiM, jo inhIM ke rAjya meM baeNrigAjA (Barygaza), jisakA zuddha rUpa bhRgukaccha (Brigu*gocha), prAdhunika rUpa baravaca (Berwuch) aura aMgrejI barIca (Baroach) hai, meM rahatA thaa| yaha nagara taba bhI 'caurAsI bandaragAhoM' meM se eka thA jaba ki rAjadhAnI aNahilavAr3A meM sthApita ho cukI thii| TaoNlamI ne bhI bAlekUroM (Baleo-Kouras) ke rAjya kA varNana kiyA hai yadyapi 'hippokurA" (Hippocura) hamAre samajha meM nahIM pAtA, jisako vaha rAjadhAnI kA nAma batalAtA hai| yaha eka aisA nAma hai jisa para hameM baoNiNTiama (Byzentium) se bhI adhika Azcarya hotA hai, jise usane valabhI ke sthAna para lA rakhA hai| eripana se hameM lArika (Larica) nivAsiyoM kI samudrI DAke DAlane kI AdatoM kA sUcana milatA hai; nissandeha, ve isI kAraNa siddharAja ke samaya meM deza se bAhara nikAle gae the| eriana ke dinoM, arthAt dUsarI zatAbdI, se pAThavIM zatAbdI meM aNahilavAr3A ke saMsthApaka ke samaya taka aura dazavIM zatAbdI meM dUsare rAjavaMza ke antima rAjA ke rAjyakAla taka rAjya kI Antarika dazA kucha bhI rahI ho parantu usake (Arrian ke) dvArA vaNita vyApArika avasthA meM koI antara yA nyUnatA nahIM pAI thii| grIsa ke pratinidhi dvArA dUsarI zatAbdI meM vaNita padArtha pAThavIM aura bArahavIM zatAbdiyoM meM bhI yahA~ kI vizAla maNDI ke "caurAsI bAjAroM meM bhare rahate the / kaccha aura khambhAta kI khAr3iyoM ke bandaragAhoM se samAna dUrI para sarasvatI ke kinAre para usakI (rAjadhAnI kI) sthiti hone ke kAraNa aphrIkA, misra aura araba ke sabhI padArtha usake utsaMga meM A Thaharate the| usakA pradhAna bandaragAha gajanA (Gujna) athavA khambhAta (Cambayet) sau mIla se adhika dUrI para nahIM thA , kolhApura aura nAsika, ye hI donoM aise sthAna haiM jinameM se kisI eka kA isake sAtha aikya ho sakatA hai| Mc Crindle's 'Ancient, India as described by Ptolemy.' - notes by S. Majumdar; p. 385

Page #354
prakaraNa * 10; ahilavAr3A kA vyApAra [ 226 aura mA~Davo bhI isa se kucha hI adhika phAsale para thA / yadi eNTavarpa' (Antwerp) meM "AsapAsa ke dezoM se eka bAra meM cAra sau jahAjoM dvArA lAe aura le jAne vAle vyApArika mAla ko Dhone ke lie dasa hajAra gADiyAM calatI thIM" to eka samaya 'aTThAraha rAjyoM' kI rAjadhAnI bane hue bhArata ke TAyara (Tyre) ko kauna sA gaurava prApta nahIM thA, jahA~ para eziyA ke pratyeka bandaragAha se jahAjoM dvArA dhana khica-khica kara pAtA thA aura jisakA bhUmArga se honevAlA vyApAra tAratArI (Tar-tary) pahAr3oM taka phailA huA thA ? ye aise tathya haiM jo AThavIM, dazavIM aura bArahavIM zatAbdI meM araba yAtriyoM ko Azcarya se bhara dete the| aba hama eriana (Arrian) dvArA sUcita baeNrigAz2A (Barygaza) aura lAla samudra ke bIca hone vAle vyApAra ko kucha mukhya vastuoM aura 'caritra' meM varNita padArthoM kI tulanA kareMge / hIre aura motiyoM Adi javAharAta ke bAda usane projinI [ Ozene ujjayinI ? ] se bhejI jAne vAlI mailo (Mallow) ghAsa ke raMga ko malamaloM kA vizeSa rUpa se varNana kiyA hai / ye aNahilavAr3A ke 'sAla' haiM, jo lAla kapar3e aura rezama para taiyAra hote haiN| inakA eka bAz2Ara hI alaga thaa| nissandeha, aphrIkA se Ane vAlA hAthIdAMta paTTaNa meM eka mukhya prAyAta kI vastu thii| isase hama yaha pariNAma nikAla sakate haiM ki lalanAmoM meM hAthIdAMta kI cUr3iyoM kA zauka usa samaya bhI itanA hI bar3hA-car3hA aura vyApaka rUpa meM pracalita thA jitanA ki aba hai / madya bhI AyAta kI vastuoM meM se thA; isase jJAta hotA hai ki una dinoM kA rAjapUta bhI 'pyAle' kA utanA hI bhakta thA jitanA ki Aja hai / eripana ke vidvAn anuvAdaka ne prazna kiyA hai ki 'yaha tAr3a kI zarAba athavA tAr3I hotI thI ?' hamArA uttara hai 'donoM hI nahIM, kyoMki 'jAla' kA sugandhita rasa to unake ghara meM hI bahuta thA; ve loga to zuddha aMgUra kI zarAba (zAyada zIrAja kI) maMgavAte the jisake gIta sulemAna aura hAphija ne bhI ' beljiyama kA bandaragAha / * eka vizeSa prakAra kI or3hanI ? 3 ina cUr3iyoM se striyAM kabhI-kabhI hAtha ke gaTTe se kohanI taka kA bhAga haka letI haiN| maiMne anyatra do pASANa mUrtiyoM kA varNana kiyA hai, jo mojeika (sinAi parvata) ke prAcIna girajAghara ke dvAra para banI huI haiM / yaha sthAna TaeNna (Tarn) aura gaeNronI (Garonne) ke jaMkazana ke pAsa hai| mUrtiyAM sarvathA eziyAI pahanAve kI pratIka hai aura sambhavataH pazcimI gaoNtha logoM (Visigoths) ke samaya kI haiM, jinakI rAjadhAnI tAulAusa (Toulouse) thii|

Page #355
230 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA. samAna rUpa se gAe haiN| sapta-dhAtu (haphta dhAta) aNahilavAr3A meM pAyA jAtA thA, parantu videzI bhUre raMga ke Tina kI apekSA dezI Tina to ghara ke pAsa hI prApta kiyA jA sakatA thA kyoMki mevAr3a meM javana (Jawan) kI khAnoM se patA calatA hai ki unameM khudAI kA kAma bahuta pahale se prArambha ho cukA thA aura yahAM kI pahAr3iyAM zIzA, tAMbA, Tina aura surameM (antimony) se bharI par3I haiN| sammAnanIya bIDa (Vencrable Bede)' ke pAsa kAlImirca, dAlacInI aura lohabAna rahatA thA; DaoNkTara visenTa kA prazna hai ki "usa samaya, 735 I0 meM aise padArtha briTena meM eka pAdarI kI koTharI taka kaise pahuMca jAte the ?" eriana ne bahumUlya sugandhita dravyoM aura aMgarAgoM kA varNana kiyA hai aura 'caritra' meM likhA hai ki aNahilavAr3A meM aisI vastuoM kA eka alaga hI bAjAra thaa| jaTAmAMsI yA bAlachar3a, pIpala, lohabAna aura gomedaka' ke viSaya meM bhI eriyana ne likhA hai ki ye vastueM mInAgar3ha (Minagara) se bhejI jAtI thIM 'jahAM para' usakA kahanA hai ki 'eka pArthiana adhikArI rahatA thA, jo gujarAta se kara vasUla kiyA karatA thaa|' antima (gomedaka) padArtha ke atirikta ye saba vastueM tibbata meM paidA hotI haiM aura isa cakkaradAra rAste se bacane ke lie sindhu nadI hI sIdhA vyApArika mArga thaa| DI' guignIs (De Guignes) ne dUsarA zatAbdI meM iNDosIthika (Indo-Scythic) visphoTa ke bAre meM aura kaoNsamasa (Cosmas) ne chaThI zatAbdI meM hUNa aAkramaNa ke viSaya meM likhA hai; , gomevaka patthara kA pUrvIya dezoM meM lAkSaNika mUlya hai aura vizeSataH tAbIjoM meM isakA prayoga acchA samajhA jAtA hai| isa patthara kI sumaranI [mAlA bhI bahuta prabhAvazIla mAnI jAtI hai| 2 baeNnarebula bIDa kA janma 673 I. meM mAMkaviyara mAutha (Monkwearmouth) meM huA thaa| vaha apane samaya kA aMgrejoM meM sabase bar3A vidvAn aura khyAtiprApta lekhaka mAnA jAtA thaa| use 'AMgla itihAsa kA pitA' bhI kahA jAtA hai| usane saba milA kara 40 grantha likhe the, jinameM 25 bAibila para AdhArita the; zeSa itihAsa bhAdi anya viSayoM para / usakI mRtyu 735 I0 meM huii|-E. B.Vol. III. p. 480-81 3 phreJca prAcya vidyAvid, "Historic Generale des HUNS" kA lekhaka / 4 chaThI zatAbdI ke isa lekhaka kI grIka pustaka 'AChristian Topography Embra cing the Whole World' ke atirikta usake viSaya meM koI sUcanA prApta nahIM hai| isa pustaka ke saba milA kara 12 adhyAya haiM / pahale pAMca to 535 I. ke turanta bAda hI likhe gae pratIta hote haiN| bAda ke sAta mAge cala kara likhe gae / lekhaka pahale vyApArI thA, bAda meM pAdarI bana gayA thaa| vyApArI hone ke nAte usane lAla samudra, hinda mahA

Page #356
prakaraNa - 100 ahilavAr3A kA vyApAra [ 231 sIthika loga DelTA ke ThaTTha (Tatta) athavA sAmInagara (Saminagur), mInAgar3ha (Minagara) para basa gaye the aura dUsare (hUNa) kucha Upara kI ora jama gae the| . pUrva visphoTa kA samaya yUti (Yuti) athavA jIta (Gete) abhiyAna kA samaya thA jisakA varNana maiMne yAdavoM ke itihAsa meM kiyA hai| ina pradezoM meM aba taka atyadhika saMkhyA meM prApta hone vAle aspaSTa akSaroM se yukta bahuta se prAcIna padaka evaM caTTAnoM para utkIrNa lekhoM ko inhIM iNDo-pArthika athavA iNDogeTika AkramaNakAriyoM se sambaddha mAnanA caahie| anya bahumUlya pattharoM ko taraha gomedaka aura sulemAnI patthara gujarAta meM rAjapIpalI nAmaka sthAna para pAyA jAtA hai| mere pAsa sindhiyA ke Dere para kharIdA hA eka phaladAna hai, jo spaSTa hI yUnAnI (Grecian) kArIgarI kA hai| paMjAba meM ikaTTha kie hue bahuta se gomedaka patthara' jina para nakkAzI kA kAma ho rahA hai tathA sikandara ko vijaya ke anya bahuta se aise avaziSTa padArtha bhI haiM jina se pratIta hotA hai ki aisI cIjeM usa samaya prabhUta mAtrA meM yahAM para maujUda thiiN| bhA~ti bhA~ti ke rezama ke kapar3e bhI eriana dvArA niryAta ke mukhya padArthoM meM ginAe gae haiM aura 'caritra' meM likhA hai ki paTTaNa ke 'caurAsI bAjAroM meM se eka bAjAra inhIM ke lie thaa| isameM sandeha nahIM ki pazcimI bhArata ke isa mahAna vyavasAya-kendra meM rezamI kapar3e kA vyApAra samIpavartI tagara (Tagara) sAgara meM hote hue prabIsIniyA, sukaoNtrA, phArasa kI khAr3I; pazcimI bhArata aura laMkA kI yAtrAeM kI thiiN| yaha pustaka pralaeNkjaNDriyA meM likhI gaI thii| isakI do hasta-pratiyAM aba bhI upalabdha haiN| pahalI 8vIM zatAbdI kI prati popa kI veTikana (Vatican) lAi. brerI meM hai aura dUsarI iTalI meM TaskanI ke DyUka ke maeNDiziana (Medicean) pustakAlaya meM hai jo 10vIM zatAbdI kI hai| isa prati kA aMtima patra prApta hai| E. B Vol. VI; pp. 445-46 ' dekhie 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' jilba 2, pR. 221 / / / jaba 1803.4 I0 meM laoNrDa leka ne Altars of Alexander (mAlaTasaM mApha pralakjeNDara) se holkara ke sAtha sandhi kI to aise patthara itanI mAtrA meM pAe gae ki mathurA aura AgarA ke dezI kArIgara kucha samaya taka saphalatApUrvaka unase nakalI nagIne banAte rahe aura yadi unheM protsAhana milatA to bahuta prasiddhi ho jaatii| mere mitra kaimpazATa (Kempshot) ke eDavarDa blaNTa (Edward Blunt) ke pAsa eka vizuddha presiyana namUnA hai jisameM kArIgara ne gomevaka kI kAlI patalI jhillI se lAbha uThAkara eka sundarI ke mukha kI spardhA meM patthara ke sapheda hisse meM kATakara eka habzI (Moor) kA zirobhAga banA diyA hai|

Page #357
232 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ke bAjAra taka hI sImita nahIM thA varan hama yaha bhI anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki multAna, sarahinda aura anya uttarIya pradezoM se bhI ( jahA~ aba bhI ina padArthoM kA bananA banda nahIM huA hai ) balharoM kI rAjadhAnI meM rezama AyA karatA thA / prAcIna pazcimIya lekhakoM ne prAyaH ekamata hokara sairikA (Scirca ) kI sthiti cIna deza ke dakSiNapUrvIya prAntoM meM mAnI hai / parantu hama yaha anumAna kyoM na kareM ki rezama ke bAz2Ara ke lie kAkezasa (Caucasus) pahAr3a ko pAra karane kA koI avasara nahIM thA ? sarahinda athavA sirakA - hinda arthAt hinda ( bhArata ) ke sImA prAnta ke sira se hI rezama kI prApti hotI thI / ' yaha bhI asaMbhava nahIM hai ki eriyana ke racanA kAla meM paMjAba kisI iNDogrIziana athavA iNDo-geTika rAjA ke adhikAra meM ho, kyoMki Deriasa (Darius) ke samaya se hI, jo isako pArasI sAmrAjya kA saba se adhika dhanI maNDala ( sUbA) mAnatA thA, paMjAba jhagar3e kI jar3a rahA hai| rezama ke vyApAra ke nimitta hI ujjaina ke porasa nAmaka rAjA ne oNgasTasa ( Augustus) ke pAsa eka rAjadUta aura groka ( yUnAnI) bhASA meM likhA huA patra bhejA thA, isase vidita hotA hai ki usa samaya ina logoM kA madhyabhArata meM padArpaNa ho cukA thA / isa rAjA ko rAnA ( Rana ) likhA hone ke kAraNa DaoNkTara vinseNTa ne usako mevAr3a ke rANAoM kA pUrvaja mAnA hai aura yaha eka vicitra hI niSkarSa nikAlA hai / aba, yadi rAjapUta rAjAzroM meM saba se adhika zaktizAlI rANAoM aura gujarAta ke samAna hitoM ke sambandhoM kA jJAta honA sambhava ho to hama yaha * sAbita kara sakate haiM ki baeNriMgAjA ( Barygaza ) zraura nalakuNDA ( Nalkunda) kA vyApAra itanA mahatvapUrNa thA ki ina rAjapUta rAjAoM aura roma ke bAdazAha meM sambandha sthApita honA zrAvazyaka ho gayA thA / yadi isa prArambhakAla kA koI aisA itihAsa prApta ho jAya jisameM tathyoM kI satyatA evaM sambhAvanA kI mAtrA vidyamAna ho to isa viSaya para kucha prakAza DAlA jA sakatA hai, jo isa samaya kevala anumAna aura kalpanA para AdhArita hai / paryApta dRr3hatA ke sAtha hama yaha pramANita kara sakate haiM ki 'tatkAlIna rAjapUta rAjAoM meM sabase adhika zaktizAlI rANAoM ke hita gujarAta se sambandhita hI nahIM the' varan unhoMne (rANAoM ke rUpa meM nahIM) vAstava meM, prathama balharA rAjAoM ke rUpa ' jaise lArisa (Larice) 'lAra kA deza' (Lari-ca-Des) kA saMkSipta rUpa hai usI prakAra 'sira' bhI rAjanaitika athavA bhaugolika sImA ke lie prayukta sAdhAraNa zabda hai aura 'sira kA hinda' arthAt hinda ( bhArata ) kA sira (sImA) kA choTA rUpa sira kA (Sirica) ho sakatA hai /

Page #358
STER aNahilavAr3A pattana TYPITH pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA

Page #359

Page #360
prakaraNa - 10; ahilavAr3A kA vyApAra [ 233 meM dvitIya zatAbdI meM kanakasena se lekara pAMcavIM zatAbdI meM zIlAditya ke samaya taka, jaba ki iNDosIthika AkramaNakAriyoM dvArA valabhI kA nAza huA, gujarAta meM rAjya kiyA thaa| maiMne anyatra apanA mata prakaTa kiyA hai ki bhArata kI eka ati prAcIna aura zaktizAlI jAti paramAra hai, jisako pa~vAra bolate haiM (ujjaina aura dhAra ke pUrvakAlIna raajaa)| isa jAti ke nAma ke kAraNa usakA apabhraSTa rUpa eka vyaktivAcaka nAma bana gayA jisase prAgasTasa (Augustus) se patravyavahAra karane vAle (isa vaMza ke) rAjA aura sikandara ke virodhI rAjA donoM ke nAmoM meM bhrama utpanna ho gayA hai / maiM yaha bhI siddha kara sakatA hU~ ki rANA kA sarvocca pada ujjaina ke isI vaMza se sambandhita thA aura thAra-sthita umarakoTa kA padacyuta sor3hA-jAtIya rAjA aba bhI isako dhAraNa karatA hai / yaha paramAroM kA eka vizeSa upa-jilA thA, jo kisI samaya satalaja se samudraparyanta pazcimI bhArata ke ekAdhikArI zAsaka the / mevAr3a ke prAcIna rAjAoM kA pada 'rAvala' thA; bAda meM jaba terahavIM zatAbdI meM maradeza kI rAjadhAnI maNDora para vijaya prApta kI to unhoMne 'rANA' pada grahaNa kara liyaa| dUsarI zatAbdI meM eriana (Arrian) dvArA varNita lAla-samudra ke bandaragAhoM ke lie dhanavRddhi ke sAdhanabhUta balharoM kI rAjadhAnI se, jisa para baeNrigAz2A (Barygaza) kI sthiti nirbhara thI, vyApAra kI Age tulanA karanA anAvazyaka hai; aura isase bhI koI vizeSa antara nahIM par3atA ki rAjadhAnI aNahilavAr3A thI athavA sUroI (Suroi) prAyadvIpa ke samudrIya taTa para lAra deza meM sthita devapaTTana, kyoMki rAjavaMza eka hI thaa| 'gujarAta meM balharA nAma se naharavAlA rAjadhAnI meM rAjya karane vAle samrAT, unake vizAla rAjya, dhana aura sabhA-vaibhava kA' vistAra sahita jo varNana araba yAtriyoM ne kiyA hai vaha Thoka hI hai; parantu, hama phira kaheMge ki yaha vyavasAya-kendra isa (rAjya) ke saMsthApaka kI kRti nahIM kahA jA sakatA varan isakI antaHsthalIya sthiti isa bAta kA dRr3ha pramANa upasthita karatI hai ki yaha vyApAra bahuta prAcIna kAla se calA pA rahA thA aura usa pratikUla avasthA se bhI sAmAnya vyApArika yAtAyAta meM koI antara nahIM pAyA, jisake kAraNa yahA~ ke bAjAra samRddhi se paripUrNa the| isa viSaya meM maiM masUdI (Masaudi) kA eka mahattvapUrNa uddharaNa upasthita karU~gA jo dazavIM satAbdI meM aNahilavAr3A AyA thA; yaha usa samayaM ke AsapAsa kI bAta hai jaba ki yaha rAjya cAvar3oM se cAlukyoM ke adhikAra meM A gayA thaa| usane bhI apane pUrvavartI lekhakoM dvArA varNita 'bAla-kA-rAyoM' ke vaibhava aura tatkAlIna

Page #361
234 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ahilavAr3A kI bar3hatI huI samRddhi kI sampuSTi kI hai| vaha isakA eka vilakSaraNa kAraNa batAtA hai aura vaha hai, hinduoM kI sahiSNutA aura musalimoM kA sadAcAra / " musalamAnoM kI ijjata bahuta thI; unakI masajideM zahara meM banI huI thIM, jahA~ dina meM pA~ca bAra namAja par3hI jAtI thI aura ve (mere vicAra se praNahilavAr3A ke loga ) apanI prArthanAoM meM balharoM ke dIrgha jIvana kI kAmanA karate the / " isameM mUlarAja ke zAsana ke antima dinoM kI ora saMketa hai, jo dazavIM zatAbdI ke madhya se anta taka ke chattIsa varSoM kA samaya thA / yadyapi isake thor3e hI varSoM bAda mahamUda ne apane barbara sainyadala ke sAtha nA kara isa deza ko naSTabhraSTa kara diyA thA aura nagaroM kI saMpadA ko sameTa le gayA thA jisase ki gajanI' kA vaibhava bar3ha gyaa| phira bhI, aNahilavAr3A phoniksa (apUrva paurANika pakSI) * ke samAna apane bhasmAvazeSoM se punarjIvita ho gayA; aura jaba bArahavIM zatAbdI meM siddharAja ke rAjyakAla ke anta aura usake uttarAdhikArI kumArapAla ke zAsana kAla ke prArambha meM ala idarisI yahA~ AyA to use usI vaibhava aura apAra samRddhi ke darzana hue, jisakA varNana usake pUrvavartiyoM ne prAThavoM, navIM aura dazavIM zatAbdiyoM meM kiyA thA / yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki isa samRddhi kA mUla kevala vyApAra-vyavasAya para hI nirbhara thA, jisake srota apanI vividhatA aura mahattA ke sAtha-sAtha itane sudRr3ha bhI the ki mahamUda ke AkramaNa jaisI asthAyI vipattiyA~ unako chinna-bhinna nahIM kara sakIM / zrala-idarisI kA eka rocaka anuccheda hama yahA~ uddhRta kareMge - " rAjya grahaNa kI prathA vaMzaparamparAgata niyama ke anusAra pracalita hai / usa rAjA kI mahAn zakti ke kAraNa loga use balhArA ( valabhI kA rAjA ) kahane lage haiM jisakA tAtparyyaM usake rAjatva aura sAmrAjyazakti kA dyotaka hai / vaha rAjAoM kA rAjA ( rAjAdhirAja ) hai / 'naharorA' nagara meM musalamAna vyApArI bar3I saMkhyA meM vyApAra karane Ate haiM / " " 9 yavu (yAdava) rAjapUtoM kA kahanA hai ki isa nagara ko unake pUrvaja rAjA gaja ne basAyA thA / (dekhie - rAjasthAna kA itihAsa, ji0 2, pR0122) 2 kahate haiM ki yaha pakSI teraha haz2Ara varSoM ke lagabhaga jIvita rahatA hai, phira apane ghoMsale meM apane prApa jala maratA hai / usakI bhasma se eka nayA phoniksa utpanna ho jAtA hai / Regnum hoc hereditario jure possidetur a regibus suis, qui omens uno invariabli nominee vocantur Balhara, quod significat Rex Regum.Ad urben Narhroara multi se conferunt mercatores Moslemanni ad negotiandum. ( cAlU )

Page #362
madhyAya - 10; hinduoM ko sahiSNutA [ 235 aura Age usane kahA hai ki pUrva-kathanAnusAra buddha kA pUjana hI usa samaya kA pracalita dharma thaa| isa sahiSNutA ke kAraNa vyApArI musalamAnoM kA rAjadhAnI meM praveza hone ke atirikta aura bhI pariNAma nikalA; prAyadvIpa ke madhya meM jUnAgar3ha kA kilA eka musalamAna jAgIradAra ke adhikAra meM thA aura jahAjI ber3e kI kamAna eka haramaz2a (Hormus) nivAsI ke hAtha meM thii| bhaviSya meM, isI sahiSNutA ke ve vinAzakArI pariNAma bhI nikale jinakA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| - Upara likhe vRttAnta ke AdhAra para hama yahA~ eka mahatvapUrNa niSkarSa nikAlate haiM jisakA yathAsthAna prayoga hama usa samaya kareMge 'jaba sauroM ke prAyadvIpa' meM Age cala kara yahAM ke dharma, jAtiyoM aura caTTAnoM para utkIrNa vicitra akSaroM ke viSaya meM mantavya prakaTa karane kA avasara pAegA / vaha niSkarSa yaha hai ki pazcimI bhArata ke rAjapUta rAjAoM aura araba, misra tathA lAla-samudra ke taToM ke bIca IsA se bahuta pUrva hI vipula vyApAra kA sambandha sthApita ho cukA thA; aura IsavIya dUsarI zatAbdI meM balharoM ke caurAsI bandaragAhoM meM basane vAle grIka aura romana Ar3hatiyoM kI sAkSI se hama svatantratApUrvaka isa bAta para vizvAsa kara sakate haiM ki romana loga cAra lAkha pAuNDa jitanA dhana prativarSa apanI pUMjI ke rUpa meM bhArata ko dete the aura TaoNlamiyoM' (Ptolemies) ke rAjyakAla meM eka sau paccIsa bhAratIya jahAjoM ke ber3e eka bAra meM myUsa (Myus), haramasa (Hormus) aura berInIsa (Berenice) ke bandaragAhoM para par3e rahate the; ye hI ve bandaragAha the, jahA~ se misra, sIriyA aura roma ke pradhAna nagara meM bhI bhAratIya padArtha pahu~cate the aura yahIM se malAbAra kI kAlImirca saeNksana sapta-rAjya (Sexon Heptarchy) * ke samaya meM usa pAdarI kI guphA meM pahuMca pAI thii| ina paMktiyoM kA aMgrejI rUpAntara mere lie zraddheya DaoN. paramAtmA-zaraNajI, dillI vizvavidyAlaya, ne kiyA tadartha unakA AbhArI huuN| usI ke AdhAra para prAnumAnika anuvAda Upara diyA gayA hai| 'misra kA rAjavaMza (I0 pU0 325 se 40 I0 taka) + 446 I0 se havIM zatAbdI taka kA samaya / isa bIca meM iMgalaiNDa sAta rAjyoM meM vibhakta rahA thaa|

Page #363
prakaraNa 11 ahilavAr3A ke bhagnAvazeSa ; unakA drutagati se gAyaba honA; sthApatya ke kevala cAra namUne; sArAsenika (Saracenic) meharAba ke namUne ; isakA AviSkAra; hindU-aNahilavAr3A ke avazeSoM kA ahamadAbAda aura Adhunika pATaNa ke nirmANa meM upayoga; nae nagara meM prAcInatAeM; zilAlekhoM aura graMyabhaNDAra ko musalamAnoM se rakSA; janoM kI kharatara-zAkhA kI sampatti, granthAlaya ke graMtha aura vistAra; jainoM ke anya graMtha-bhaMDAra, jinakI khoja nahIM huI; vaMzarAja-caritra / jisakA dhArmika granthoM kI bhaviSyavANI meM vizvAsa na jhe aisA manuSya jaba balharoM kI isa ekadA gauravamayI rAjadhAnI meM jAyagA to vahA~ use atIta ke isa vizAla nagara meM, jahA~ 'caurAsI caupar3eM aura caurAsI bAjAra the', yaha dekhane ko milegA ki kaisI sugamatA se itanI bar3I bar3I rAjadhAniyA~ khar3I kI jAtI thIM aura usI taraha naSTa karake chor3a dI jAtI thiiN| usa (darzaka) ko vahA~ ke 'soz2aroM' (rAjAoM) ke prAsAdoM ko gherane vAle parakoTe kI UMcI-UMcI dIvAroM ke hI avazeSa dikhAI deMge; dUsarI imAratoM kI dIvAroM kA to 'baibilona'2 kI dIvAroM kI taraha yaha hAla hai ki eka patthara para dUsarA patthara bhI na milegaa| pUrva ke dezoM meM jaba barabAdI zurU hotI hai to vahA~ para dhArmika bhavanoM, mandiroM, bAvar3iyoM aura pAnI ke TAMkoM ke atirikta kucha nahIM baca rhtaa|| vahA~ jAte hI nagara ke mukhya dvAra ke pAsa nIce bane hue kAlI ke mandira se dekhane para jo pahalI vastu dRSTi ko prApti karatI hai vaha 'kAlI koTa' athavA antaraMga nagara kA avazeSa hai, jisameM do maz2abUta burje banI huI haiM; ve kAlI kI chatariyA~ kahalAtI haiM / ina chatariyoM para se usa parakoTe para dRSTi daur3AI jA sakatI hai, jo eka bhoMDe se dvi-samAnAntara caturbhuja ke rUpa meM lagabhaga pA~ca mIla ke giradAva meM phailA hayA hai| isake bAhara cAroM ora mukhyataH pUrva aura dakSiNa meM upa-nagara base hue the jinakI surakSA ke lie bAharI parakoTA banA hogaa| vahA~ ke dRzya kA anumAna nIce die hue adhUre se khAke se lagAyA jA sakatA hai| 1 rUsa ke bAdazAhoM / 2 eziyA ke suprasiddha baeNbiloniyA sAmrAjya kA yuphrATIsa nadI para sthita nagara / sikandara kI mRtyu yahIM huI thii| bAda meM yaha naSTa ho gyaa| isake avazeSoM kI khudAI nirantara ho rahI hai| --N.S.E. Pp98-99 |

Page #364
prakaraNa - 11, ahilavAr3A ke bhagnAvazeSa [237 ahilavAr3A para rAjya karane vAle tInoM rAjavaMzoM ke aba kevala tIna hI smAraka avaziSTa haiM; parantu, 'caritra' aura anuzrutiyoM ke AdhAra para isa rAjya ke bhUtapUrva gaurava ke paryApta pramANa mila jAte haiN| prathama, kAlI kI chatariyA~; dvitIya, siddharAja ke prAcIna mahaloM ke avazeSa ; tRtIya, caurAsI bAz2AroM meM se eka ghI kI maNDI ke khaNDahara, jo chatariyoM se cAra mIla dUra haiM, aura aMtima parantu atyanta mahatvapUrNa, ahilavAr3A ke khaNDahara, jo kAlIkoTa-dvAra se do kosa athavA tIna mIla kI dUrI para haiM / isa zodha ke pazcAta kaI varSoM kI cintA dUra huI; yahIM para vaMzarAja [vanarAja] ke prathama nagara kI sthiti thI, jaisA ki aba bhI yahA~ ke loga kahate haiM; parantu, kucha hI varSoM bAda yaha atIta kI vastuoM meM ginA jAyagA / kAlIkoTa ko naSTa karane meM kAla ne athavA turkoM ne jo kucha kiyA usase bhI adhika naSTa karane kA dAyitva dAmAjI gAyakavAr3a kA hai; parantu, isameM sandeha bhI ho sakatA hai kyoMki yaha saba jAnate haiM ki khuna ke pyAse allA' ne dIvAroM ko tor3a kara hI dama nahIM le liyA thA varan mandiroM ko bahuta-sA bhAga nIvoM meM gar3avA diyA, mahala khar3e kiye aura apanI vijaya ke antima cihnasvarUpa una sthaloM para gadhoM se hala calavA diyA, jahA~ ve mandira khar3e the| aba, saba vIrAna hai aura kevala reta meM panapanevAlA sadA-harA pIlU hI balharoM ke avazeSoM kI zobhA bar3hA rahA hai / kAlI-koTa Asa-pAsa ke pradeza se bahuta U~cA khar3A kiyA gayA thaa| Ajakala jisako siddharAja ke mahala kA khaNDahara kahA jAtA hai vaha eka kRtrima ' allAuddIna /

Page #365
238] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sarovara ke bIca meM khar3A hai parantu isakI gaharAI aba nAma mAtra kI hai| yahIM para eka vizAla jalAzaya (bAvar3I) ke bhI avazeSa haiM, jisakI sAmagrI se Adhunika paTTaNa' meM eka naI bAvar3I bana gaI hai| isI ke sAtha eka choTI bAvar3I bhI hai, jo 'syAhI kA kuNDa' kahalAtI hai| logoM kA kahanA hai ki isameM, hemAcArya ke ziSya unake sUtroM ko likhate samaya apanI kalama Dubote the| kAlI kI chatariyoM se koI Der3ha sau gaja kI dUrI para eka vizAla daravAje kI meharAba (toraNa) kA DhAMcA khar3A hai| yadi isa zobhamAna avazeSa se anumAna lagAyA jAya ki aNahila kA nagara 'vADA' kaisA thA to sthApatya-sambandhI eka bar3I gutthI turanta hI sulajha jAtI hai, kyoMki sArasenika (Saracenic) kahalAne vAlI meharAboM ke jitane DhA~ce maiMne dekhe haiM unameM yaha sabase adhika sundara hai, aura yadi hama yaha pramANita kara sakeM ki isakA udgama hindU hai to hameM isameM alahambA kI meharAboM evaM gaoNthika kahalAne vAlI usa bahuvidha nukolI zailI ke mUla rUpa kA patA cala jAyagA, jisase yorapa bharA par3A hai| yadi vAstava meM yaha daravAz2A vaMzarAja dvArA 746 I0 meM banavAe hue parakoTe kA hI bhAga hai to yaha grenAr3A-rAjya meM hArUM dvArA banavAe hue sarvazreSTha 'alahambA bhavana' ke nirmANa-samaya ke AsapAsa kA banA huA honA caahie| maiM apanA.yaha mantavya pahale hI prakaTa kara cukA hU~ ki yadyapi cAvar3A rAjA ne inhIM dinoM apanA vaMza (rAjya) sthApita kara liyA thA parantu yaha nitAnta asambhava hai ki isa nagara kA itanA vistAra aura gaurava-prasAra usI ke samaya meM ho gayA hogaa| hama yaha anumAna kara sakate haiM ki jaba vaMzarAja ko, usake kuTumbiyoM kI samudrI-luTArUpana kI AdatoM ke kAraNa, deva-bandara se nikAla diyA gayA thA to vaha kisI dUsarI rAjadhAnI meM jA basA athavA kisI adhika prAcIna rAjavaMza kA uttarAdhikArI bana gyaa| hama jAnate haiM ki bagadAda ke khalIphoM ko, jinhoMne sthalIya mahAn vijaya prApta karane ke sAtha-sAtha samudrI sAmrAjya bhI kAphI baDhA liyA thA, bhArata ke sAtha lambe vyApArika sambandhoM ke kAraNa mahAna samaddhi virAsata ke rUpa meM milI thI aura ve jisa deza para vijaya karake use adhikRta kara lete the vahA~ kI mUlyavAn kalA aura vijJAna kA turanta 1 yahAM para diyA humA chApA zrI prArthara mailaTa (Mr. Arthur Malet) ke rekhA-citra kA hai jisakA vivaraNa yoM diyA hai--paTTaNa ke prAcIna kile kI bAvar3I ke khaMDahara / sIr3hiyAM aura suraMgeM gira gaI hai; kevala dIvAra kA eka hissA bacA hai, jo sundara banA humA hai; musalamAna saMbhavataH isake patthara kisI hindU-mandira se lAe the kyoMki ina para mUrtiyAM bhI banI huI hai|

Page #366
prakaraNa - 11; meharAba ke namUne [ 236 rASTrIyakaraNa kara lete the| maiMne anyatra' yaha bhI prakaTa kiyA hai ki pAThavIM zatAbdI meM hI isalAma ke bAjU sindha aura ebro (Ebro) taka phaila cuke the; parantu araboM ne yaha meharAba kATanA yA toraNa banAnA sIkhA kahA~ se ? spena meM visigaoNya' (Visigoth) se nahIM aura na prAcIna groka aura pArasI maThoThadAra imAratoM se; na registAna meM TeDamora (Tadmor)" se, na parsIpolisa (Persepolis)* se, na hArU se, na hAliba (Haleb) se| taba kyA unhoMne hI isakA AviSkAra kiyA aura yorapa bhara meM pracAra kara diyA athavA unhoMne hindU-zilpiyoM se isakA jJAna prApta kiyA jinakA vivigrasa (Vitruvius)' usa samaya bhI vidyamAna thA jaba ki unake romyulasa (Romulus) kA janma bhI nahIM huA thA ? eka bAta pakkI hai, jisakA hameM pUrNa vizvAsa hai aura vaha yaha ki isa meharAba ko banAne vAlA kArIgara hindU thA aura isake sabhI alaGkaraNa vizuddha hindU haiM; yadi araboM kA isase koI sambandha hai bhI to vaha prakAra mAtra kA hai| parantu, kyA sambhAvanA-mAtra para hama itanA vizvAsa kara leM? hama jAnate haiM ki musalamAnoM ne pATaNa para kabhI rAjya nahIM kiyA ? jaba TaoNka jAti ne gujarAta para adhikAra pAyA to unhoMne turanta ho rAjadhAnI ko sthAnAntarita kara diyA thaa| ' dekhie 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' ji. 1., pR. 243 / 2 spena kI 340 mIla lambI ndii| pUrvIya zAkhA kI jarmana (Tya TaoNnika) jAti jo aba niHzeSa ho gii| * isakA grIkanAma pAmIrA (Palmyra) hai| yaha nagara sIriyA registAna ke madhya meM sthita hai / vahA~ eka sUrya-mandira bhI hai / isakA 'TaeNDamora' nAma molDa 'TesTAmeNTa' meM milatA hai| 5 pArasI sAmrAjya kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI jo prAdhunika sIrAja ke samIpa thI / isa nagara ko thAyA (Thais) nAma kI gaNikA ke kahane se naze kI jhoMka meM sikandara ne naSTa kara diyA thaa| anAtole phrAMsa ne sambhavataH isI thAyA ko apane prasiddha upanyAsa 'thAyA' meM citrita kiyA hai| ___ isa ghaTanA kA ullekha DrAiDaeNna (Dryden) ke gIta-muktaka 'Alexander's feast' meM bhI huA hai| The Oxford Companion to English Literature -Harvey; pp. 299, 608, 778. suprasiddha poleNDa ke bAdazAha maoNgasTasa (1670 - 1733 A.D.) kA zilpakAra aura ___ 'de Architectura' kA krtaa| 7 remasa (Remus) bhora romyUlasa donoM bhAI roma ke saMsthApaka the|

Page #367
240 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aura, yaha bhI kisI prakAra sambhava nahIM hai ki jaba majahaba ke dIvAne 'allA' ne eka bAra isake mandiroM aura dIvAroM ko barabAda kara diyA to phira kisI musalamAna bAdazAha ne hinduoM ke rahane ke lie isakA punanirmANa karAyA ho| isa sthApatya kA prakAra 'allA' se pahale gorI vaMza ke samaya kA hone ke kAraNa bahuta purAnA hai| bAda meM, isameM dhIre dhIre komalatA AtI gaI aura anta meM bela-bUTe evaM phUla-pattiyoM kI sajAvaTa sAja-sajjA tathA mugaloM kI straiNa kintu aAkarSaka viziSTatA kA samAveza bhI isameM ho gayA / nukIlI zailI ke vibhinna prakAroM kA bheda jJAta kara lenA yorapa meM bahuta AsAna hai parantu araboM dvArA pazcima meM jIte hue dezoM meM iNDo-sArasenika (zuddha sArasenika praNAlI se bheda karane ke nimitta isa zabda ke prayoga kI hameM chUTa dI jAve) praNAlI meM ina prakAroM kA bheda jJAta karanA isakI apekSA kaTina hai kyoMki unhoMne (araboM ne) athavA unake anuvattiyoM ne pratyeka dhArmika imArata ko naSTa kara diyA yA isalAma ke ibAdatakhAne meM badala liyA, aura isa prakAra jAnane kA koI cArA na rahA ki vizuddha hindU prakAra kyA thA ? yadi koI kalAkAra athavA gaveSaka purAnI dillI jAye aura kucha mahInoM taka vibhinna rAjavaMzoM ke samaya meM banI huI TUTI-phUTI imAratoM ke apAra DheroM meM rahe to una gambadoM ko banAvaTa ko dekha kara vaha inake bheda ko itihAsa ke pannoM kI apekSA adhika zuddhatA se jAna sakegA kyoMki inameM se pratyeka kA prakAra una sabhI zailiyoM kI apekSA adhika spaSTa hai, jinako (pustakoM meM ?) hamane gaoNthika bAijeMnTAina yA tedeske (Tedesquc) sArasenika aura saeNksana Adi kaha kara vibhakta kiyA hai| maiM samajhatA hU~, projo (Ogee)' yA sikur3I huI meharAba ko hama hindunoM dvArA AviSkRta mAna sakate haiM kyoMki unake sabhI vaivAhika athavA vijaya-kAla ke sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa toraNoM kI banAvaTa isI prakAra kI hai aura ghor3e kI nAla jaisI nukIlI meharAba, jisako sArasenika kahanA galata na hogA, isI kA parizodhita rUpa ho sakatA hai| jyotiSa ko U~cI se U~cI gati, bIja-gaNita aura sUkSmatama AdhyAtmika viSaya kI sabhI gutthiyoM ko sulajhAne meM jina samRddha aura vaijJAnika hinduoM ke anusaMdhAna eka aise sthala para vidyamAna haiM ki jisake mUla meM koI vivAda nahIM hai unhIM ke viSaya meM, jaMgalI aura * isa prakAra' kA nAma 'pro-jI' isakI prAkRti ke kAraNa par3A hai jo aisA hotA hai jaise 'G' akSara para '0' rakha diyA gayA ho| prAcIna pANDulipiyoM meM ise Ressaunt (resA~) kahA gayA hai / --E.B. Vol: I; p. 468

Page #368
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aNahilavAr3A pATaNa kI eka vApikA

Page #369

Page #370
1 prakaraNa [ 241 (Bedouin) kI apekSA, isake AviSkAraka hone kI ghumakkar3a beDoina bahuta adhika sambhAvanA hai| * 11; bhAratIya sthApatya # ahilavAr3A ke toraNa ko kAla aura gAyakavAr3a ke lie chor3ane se pahale hamAre sAmane yaha prazna AtA hai ki sarvasaMhArI vidhvaMsoM meM vaha baca kaise gayA ? vizuddha hindU kaMgUroM aura vyUha-racanA-sadRza parakoTe se yukta usakI ekAMta chatariyAM hindU aura turka donoM hI se achUtI raha gaI isakA aura koI abhiprAya hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA - vaha eka mAtra isakA atyadhika saundarya hI ho sakatA hai / maiM pahale hI kaha cukA hU~ ki nIce se Upara taka isa DhA~ce kI pasaliyA~ [IMTeM ? ] mAtra baca rahI haiM, jina para ( cUne kA ) kicit bhI lagAva nahIM rahA hai; ye pasaliyA~ jina caukora khambhoM ke sahAre TikI huI haiM unako sIdha meM koI antara nahIM AyA hai aura ve cunAvaTa ke sAtha vaise hI paccI ho rahe haiM jaise usa dina the jaba khar3e kie gae the / ve khambhe sAdA aura toraNa ke anurUpa bane hue haiM; unakA zirobhAga vizuddha hindU DhaMga kA hai aura sA~kaloM ke gajaroM se maNDita hai, jinake bIca-bIca meM jaMjIra se vIraghaNTa athavA yuddha-ghaNTa vaise hI laTakA huA hai jaise bAr3aulo ( Barolli ) ke khambhoM meM hai; yaha vIraghaNTa jainoM (balhArA bhI isI mata ke the) ke stambha nirmANa kI bahuta prAcIna evaM sAmAnya sajAvaTa kA aMga hai / toraNa ke vRtta khaNDa ke madhya meM donoM ora kamala hai / yahA~ para yaha bhI batalA denA ucita hogA ki ahamadA bAda kI bahuta sI prasiddha masajidoM meM bhI isI prakAra kI sajAvaTa hai / isase yahI siddha hotA hai ki candrAvatI aura aNahilavAr3A ke avazeSoM se ahamada kA nayA nagara nirmANa karate samaya musalamAna loga apane prayojana kI sabhI sAmagrI ina nagaroM meM se le gae the / ma I mujhe isakA kAraNa jJAta na ho sakA ki yahA~ ke loga toraNa se dakSiNa kI aura tIna mIla taka ke khaNDaharoM kA hI 'anharavArA' nAma (jaisA ki ve bolate haiM kyoM sImita kara dete haiM ? yadyapi araba ke jahAjiyoM ke nAma para bane hue athavA tagara (Tagara ) ke baiMganI sAmAna ke cauka kI talAza adhika sarva * khAnAbadoza aura Dere tambuoMoM meM rahane vAlA araba / araba kI eka ghumakkar3a jAti, jo bher3eM carA kara jIvana nirvAha karatI thI / ina logoM ne vIre-dhIre apanA prabhAva bar3hA kara 'saMge-mUsA' vAle tIrtha-sthAna para bhI adhikAra kara liyA thA / 'The Outline of History ' --H.G. Wells, pp. 595-96 dekhiye 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' ji. 2, pu, 710 /

Page #371
242 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA zrAnanda-dAyaka hotI, paraMtu ghI kI maNDI dekha kara hI mujhe saMtoSa ho gayA kyoMki isase 'caritra' ke isa kathana kA puSTa pramANa mila gayA ki pratyeka padArtha ke vyApAra ke lie pRthak maNDI banI huI thI / mujhe isa bAta para zrAzcarya hotA hai ki yaha nagara sarasvatI nadI ke kinAre nahIM basA thA, jo aba isase kucha hI dUrI para hai; parantu merA to dRDhatA ke sAtha yaha kahane ko mana hotA hai ki kama se kama uttara-pUrva meM to isakA prasAra nadI taka thA hI, aura Adhunika pATaNa kA usase bhI adhika bhAga isake aMtargata thA jitanA ki gAyakavAr3a ke anuvartI zrAja svIkAra karanA cAhate haiM / isa mata kI ora merA jhukAva kucha to nae nagara ke parakoTe ke bhItara ke mandiroM ko dekha kara hotA hai aura kucha vahIM para eka vizAla sarovara ke kAraNa jo aba bhI bahuta acchI taraha surakSita hai aura jisakI khudAI nagara se lagabhaga tIna mIla kI dUrI para asambhava ho jAtI hai / yahIM para ahamadAbAda kI tarapha eka aura tAlAba hai, jo isase bhI adhika sundara hai / yaha mAnasarovara kahalAtA hai aura aba bilakula sUkhA par3A hai| isake viSaya meM eka kahAnI hai ki isako eka groDa athavA IMTa banAne vAle ne banAyA thA; jaise hI yaha bana kara taiyAra huA usameM aura usakI strI meM jhagar3A ho gayA / strI ne usako zApa de diyA jisake kAraNa pAnI jaise bahakara AyA thA usI tejI se risa-risa kara nikala gyaa| jina pAThakoM ne mere pUrva grantha meM gotA lagAyA hai unako jhAlarApATaNa ke eka aise ho sundara tAlAba kI kathA yAda AI hogI, jo bhI eka proDa kI hI kRti hai / vAstava meM bAta yaha hai ki proDa yA or3a zabda yadyapi IMTeM banAne vAlI jAti kA hI dyotaka hai, jaise kumhAra bartana banAne vAlI jAti kA, parantu, prAcIna kAla meM isa nAma kI eka zaktizAlI jAti thI / or3IsA ( Orissa ) ke rAjA isI jAti ke the jinake zilAlekha bhI vaise hI aspaSTa akSaroM meM pAe jAte haiM jaise isa pradeza meM, jo hamAre varNana kA viSaya banA huA hai / kAlikA athavA kAlI kI chatarI ke cabUtare para se ye sabhI sthAna sAfa dikhAI dete haiM; inake cAroM ora kA virala vRkSAvalI vAlA maidAna dhIre dhIre laharAtA huA sA pratIta hotA / yaha dRzya sudUra kSitija dvArA parisImita hai / dakSiNa kI thora jaMgala ghanA aura adhika hai, jo ekAkinI samatalatA se utpanna huI aruci ko dUra karatA hai / Age calakara zrAbU ko laghu-zreNiyAM bhI isa kArya meM sahAyaka bana jAtI haiM jinakI kAlI coTiyAM chatrAyamAna svaccha nIla zrAkAza se spaSTa hI bhinna pratIta hotI haiM / sambhavataH araNa hilavAr3A ke nirmANa meM prayukta sAmagrI inhIM pahAr3oM se prApta huI thI

Page #372
prakaraNa - 11, prAcIna khaNDahara [243 prAdhunika paTTaNa kA AdhA parakoTA to prAcIna nagara se prApta prastara-khaNDoM se banA huA hai aura zeSa kArya ko pUrA karane meM, dAmAjI kI isa nagara kA saMsthApaka kahalAne kI mahatvAkAMkSA ke kAraNa, balharoM ke prAsAdoM, jalAzayoM aura mandiroM se jo kucha masAlA milA vaha binA soce-samajhe lagA diyA gayA hai| sAdhAraNa-sA nirIkSaNa karane ke bAda hI merI yaha nizcita dhAraNA bana gaI ki yadi vezabhUSA aura lekhoM kA adhyayana karane ke lie ina utkIrNa prastara-khaNDoM meM khoja kI jAe to samaya aura parizrama kadApi vyartha nahIM jA sktaa|' ina prastara-khaNDoM se banI sadRDha nIMva para khar3I huI IMToM kI dovAra adarakha kI roTI jaisI alaga hI dikhAI par3atI hai aura isa bAta kA pramANa upasthita karatI hai ki saMsthApaka gAyakavAr3a meM rAjapUta deva-parvata (Olympus) para analakuNDa se AvirbhUta jAtiyoM ke vizuddha deva-rakta (Tutonic) kA koI aMza nahIM thaa| maiM yaha kahanA bhUla gayA thA ki kAlikA kI chatariyAM IMToM kI banI huI haiM, parantu maiMne yaha nahIM dekhA ki inakI nIMva bhI patthara kI hai yA kyA ? phira bhI, yahI adhika sambhava hai ki ve pattharoM se hI bharI gaI haiM kyoMki ina bAlakAmaya kSetroM meM kSArIya aMza bahuta hotA hai, jo IMToM ko dhIre-dhIre naSTa karake nIMvoM ko khokhalI kara detA hai ataH yaha prAvazyaka hai ki nIMveM pattharoM se hI bharI jaaveN| vAstava meM, jina nagaroM kI imArateM aura dIvAreM IMToM se banI huI haiM unake prakAra ko dekha kara una sabhI ke nirmANa kA samaya jJAta kara lenA sambhava ho jaaygaa| prAgarA zahara aura isakI dIvAreM isa viSaya meM udAharaNa prastuta karatI haiM, kyoMki do zatAbdI se kucha hI adhika prAcIna hone para bhI kisI eka dIvAra kI bho nIMva sAbata nahIM hai| apanI apanI zIghra naSTa hone vAlI sAmagrI ke anasAra pratyeka dIvAra kI sataha TUTa-phUTa kara dharAtala ke samIpa A gaI hai aura eka kSIyamANa dhvaMsa mukha zreNI kA dRzya upasthita karatI huI yaha batalAtI hai, jaisA ki hindU loga kahA karate haiM, ki prakRti aura kalA meM nirantara yuddha calatA rahatA hai / kAlI athavA 'nAza kI devI' ke mandira meM aura koI ullekha ' madhya bhArata meM eka hUNa rAjA ke rAja-cinhoM kI mahattvapUrNa khoja ke bAre meM maiM anyatra kaha cukA hUM; yaha khoja bhaiMsaror3a ko dIvAroM parizramapUrNa adhyayana ke prAdhAra para kI gaI hai, jo hinduoM ko anya imAratoM aura nagaroM kI bhAMti tor3I-phor3I jAkara panaH banAI gaI haiN| 2 'bAla' Sand ke lie hindU zabda hai; 'bAlU kA deza' bAlukAmaya pradeza hunaa| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki isI prAdhAra para uttarIya prAgantuka jAtiyoM ke 'tatta mulatAna kA rAya, ne ina kSetroM para vijaya prApta karake yahAM basa jAne para balla' upAdhi grahaNa karalI hogii|

Page #373
244 ] - pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA yogya bAta nahIM hai, kevala usakI zakti ke smAraka kucha prAcIna prastara-mUrtiyoM ke Tukar3e mandira ke Asa-pAsa par3e hue haiN| isake pAsa hI vaha tAlAba hai jo hemAcArya ke 'masipAtra' ke rUpa meM prayukta huA thaa| aisI bAta nahIM hai ki nae nagara meM koI AkarSaNa ko vastu ho na ho; yahAM para do cIjeM aisI haiM jo vizeSa samAdaraNIya haiM; eka, aNahilavAr3A ke saMsthApaka vaMzarAja kI mUrti aura dUsarI jainoM kA 'pothii-bhnnddaar'| sapheda patthara se banI haI vaha mati .pArzva (nAtha) ke mandira meM rakhI huI hai aura lagabhaga sADhe tIna phITa U~cI hai / eka aura choTI mUrti isake dAhine hAtha kI ora rakhI huI hai aura vaha vaMzarAja ke pradhAna-maMtrI kI batAI jAtI hai, parantu yaha adhika sambhava hai ki vaha usake saMrakSaka AcArya ko pratimA ho / donoM hI mUrtiyoM ke sAtha ekaeka zilAlekha lagA huA hai, jinase spaSTataH dUsarI mUrtiyoM ke sthAna kA sUcana hotA hai jinako mahAn mUrtibhaJjaka allA [uddIna] ne naSTa kara diyA thA aura usakA nAma bhI ina para khudA huA hai 'mahArAja zrI khUnI Alama mohammada pAdazAha-usakA putra (athavA uttarAdhikArI) zrI Alama phIroz2a jinakI kRpA se kArtika zuklA pUrNimA, vRzpatavAra, ityAdi / _ 'sAnderA gaccha ke zIlaguNa sUri paMcAsara ke vana meM muhUrta dekhane gae the| eka mahuvA-vRkSa ke nIce laTakate hue jhUle meM unhoMne per3a kI chAyA meM eka navajAta zizu ko dekhA; vaha chAyA sthira thI, isase zIlaguNa sUri ko usa zizu ke mahAn bhaviSya kA jJAna huA / usakI mAtA-sahita ve usako apane sAtha le gae aura apane sevakoM se unakA pAlana-poSaNa karane kI abhilASA prakaTa kI; unhoMne aisA hI kiyA bhii| vana meM janma hone ke kAraNa usa bAlaka kA nAma vaMza (vana ?) rAja rakhA gayA aura saMvat 802 meM usI ne aNahilavAr3A ke parakoTe kI dIvAra khiMcavAI tathA devIcandra sUri AcArya ne allezvara' mahAdeva kI pratiSThA sampanna kraaii|' dUsarA lekha isa prakAra hai-"saMvat 1352 [1296 I0] zukravAra, 6 vaizAkha mAsa / vaha, jisakA nivAsa pUrva meM hai, jisakI jAti mora hai, kelaNa kA ' eka nayA nAma, sambhavataH 'mAlaya' arthAta nivAsasthAna / ___ yaha bhI sambhava hai ki allAuddIna ko prasanna karane ke lie usakI smRti rakSita karane hetu 'mallezvara' nAma rakha diyA ho| prAyaH aimA calana hai ki mandira kA nirmAtA apanA yA jisake nimitta mandira banAyA jAtA hai usake laghu nAma ke sAtha 'Izvara' zabda jor3a kara usa ziva mUrti ko prasiddha karatA hai|

Page #374
prakaraNa . 11; zilAlekha, kAlIkoTa [245 putra nAgendra jisake putra prasorA (Asora) ne saMsAra meM se dhana kA sAra prApta kiyA jisase zrImAn mahArAja vaMzarAja ke mandira meM kItilatA ko vikasita karane ke nimitta usake putra arisiMha ne AzAdevI kI mUrti pratiSThita kI; pratiSThA kI vidhi zIlaguNa sUri prAcArya ke putra devIcandra sUri ne sampanna kraaii|" ye zilAlekha yA to aNahilavAr3A ke saMsthApana-samaya ke hI haiM athavA unakI pratilipiyA~ haiM aura inameM se eka para prArambha meM kara allA (uhIna) kI prazasti tathA dUsare meM saMvat 1352 kA ullekha, jaba usane isa nagara ko dhvasta kiyA thA, kevala isI bAta kA sUcana karate haiM ki ve usakI prazaMsA meM athavA usa vidhvaMsaka atyAcArI se 'ghaNI khamA' kI yAcanA ke nimitta likhe gae hoNge| pahale zilAlekha meM nagara ke saMsthApaka ke asAdhAraNa janma-sambandhI kathA kI rUparekhA hai jisakI 'caritra' se puSTi hotI hai / dUsare se eka mahatvapUrNa tathya kA jJAna hotA hai, vaha yaha ki usameM devatva evaM alaukikatA ke gaNa vidyamAna the / astu, sambhAvanA yahI hai ki yaha mUrti usake pUrvajoM ke nAma para bane hue mandira se prApta kI gaI hogI, jo usa mahA-saMhAra ke samaya 'DhAha' diyA gayA thA; athavA yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki unhoMne usake mandira ko hI pAva (nAtha) ke mandira meM parivartita kara diyA ho aura isI meM isa pUrva dezavAsI bhakta ne apanI rakSikA prAzA devI ko bhI eka pAle (niche) meM padharA diyA ho| hama sahaja hI meM yaha nirNaya nahIM kara sakate ki mora jAti kA yaha vaMza dvitIya varSa meM thA yA tRtIya meM, athavA ye loga sainika (rAjapUta) the yA vyApArI (vaizya), parantu sAdhAraNatayA rAjapUta zatruoM se talavAra ke bala para prApta kI huI dhana-sampatti ke atirikta ye aura kisI prakAra ke dhana kI bAta nahIM karate; ataeva ye loga sambhavata: rAjapUtoM kI usa bar3I khAMpa meM hoMge jinhoMne jaina-dharma meM parivartita hokara isake ahiMsaka siddhAntoM ke pAlanArtha zastroM ke vyavasAya ke sthAna para vyApAra ko apanA liyA thaa| paramAroM aura cauhAnoM, donoM hI rAjapUta-vaMzoM meM mora yA moro nAma kI upa-jAti honA pAyA jAtA hai aura 'pAzA' cauhAnoM kI kula devI hai; isaliye yaha dhanI vyakti isI jAti kA vyApArI hogA, jo apane vyApAra ke prasaMga meM pazcimI bhArata kI bar3I maNDI se sambandha sthApita karane pAyA hogaa| 'pUrva' zabda kA artha bahuta vyApaka hai parantu yaha sAdhAraNatayA usa prAnta ke lie prayukta hotA hai jisako hama mukhya baMgAla kahate haiM aura jo banArasa taka phailA huA hai / yaha vyApArI usI dhanIdharA ke 'kAlIkoTa' kA nivAsI hogA jise bigAr3a kara hamane kalakattA kara diyA hai|

Page #375
246 / pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mahAn AcArya ke isa rAja-ziSya ke pUjA-satkAra meM aba bhI Adhunika paTTaNa ke nivAsI jainoM kI ora se koI kamI nahIM AI hai; yadyapi isa vaMza ke prathama aura antima rAjA pATa-paramAra aura dhArAvarSa ke samayoM ko bhI itanA kAla bIta cukA hai ki yaha devopama satkAra atyanta prAcIna ho cukA hotA, parantu phira bhI svayaM pAva (nAtha) ke car3hI huI kesara cAvar3A rAjA ko aba bhI prApta hotI hai| gyAraha sau varSa bIta jAne ke bAda bhI Aja isa sAdhAraNa sI bAta se hameM saura vaMzarAja ke jIvana kI eka vivAdahIna vyAkhyA prApta hotI hai, jisase yaha siddha hotA hai ki usake pUrvaja kisI bhI dharma ke mAnane vAle rahe hoM, cAhe ve bAla-ziva ke upAsaka hoM athavA sAdhAraNa sUrya-pUjaka, parantu vaha buddha kA anuyAyI ho gayA thaa| udhara, sarva-mAnya prathA ke anusAra nayA nagara apane nAma se na basAne ke kAraNa yaha bhI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki isakA AdisaMsthApaka vaha nahIM thaa| maiM yahAM para yaha bhI batA dUki navapura athavA naye nagara meM aura bhI bahata se mandira haiM-yadyapi unameM vizeSa ullekha karane jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai| do mandira raghunAthajI ke nAma para haiM aura ve kumhAroM aura sunAroM ke banavAe hue haiN| tiir|, mahAlakSmI athavA dhana kI devI kA mandira hai jo bara (Burr) jAti ke vaizyoM ne tripoliyA nAmaka daravAje ke pAsa banavAyA hai| isI jAti ke logoM ne eka aura bhI mandira banavAyA hai, jo govarddhananAtha athavA hinduoM ke apolo [indra devatA ?] kA hai / gUjarI daravAje para dvAra rakSaka hanumAna kI mati hai aura eka anya dvAra para siddha bhikSutroM ke ArAdhya siddhanAtha mahAdeva kI mUrti virAjamAna hai| aba hama dUsare ullekhanIya viSaya para Ate haiM-vaha hai pothI-bhaNDAra athavA pustakAlaya, jisakI sthiti, maiMne usakA nirIkSaNa kiyA usa samaya taka, bilakula ajJAta thii| yaha bhaNDAra nae nagara ke usa bhAga meM tahakhAnoM meM sthita hai jisako sahI rUpa meM aNahilavAr3A kA nAma prApta huA hai| isakI sthiti ke kAraNa hI yaha allA [uddIna) kI giddha dRSTi se baca kara raha gayA anyathA usane to isa prAcIna prAvAsa meM bhI kucha naSTa kara diyA thaa| yaha saMgraha kharataragaccha kI sampatti hai, jisama Amra pAra hema 'zrIpUja' the| isa kharatara athavA raTTara (Orthodox) (dIrghakAlIna AdhyAtmika viSayoM para zAstrArtha ke pazcAt siddharAja dvArA pradAna kiyA huyA pada) zAkhA meM upAsakoM kI saMkhyA anya gacchoM kI apekSA saba se adhika hai, jo gaNanA karane para sindhu se kanyAkumArI taka gyAraha gau ziSyoM se kama nahIM mileNge| yadyapi pratyeka kharatara-nAmadhArI

Page #376
prakaraNa " prakaraNa- 11pATaNa kA grantha-bhaNDAra [ 247 jana-sAdhAraNa athavA yati kI sampatti grantha-bhaNDAra meM maujUda hai parantu yaha nagara seTha aura sarapaMca athavA mukhya nyAyAdhIza tathA nagara paMcAyata ke kar3e niyantraNa ke AdhIna hai aura isakI dekhabhAla kA sIdhA bhAra kucha yatiyoM para hotA hai, jo hemAcArya ke prAdhyAtmika ziSyoM kI paramparA meM hote haiM tathA unameM se jyeSTha ko vidvAn hone kA bhI gaurava prApta hotA hai / merI yAtrA se kitane hI varSoM pUrva mujhe isa bhaNDAra kI sthiti kA patA mere gurujI se laga cukA thA aura ve bhI mere hI samAna apane saMzaya ko dUra karane ke lie utsuka the| nidAna, vahA~ pahuMcate hI saba se pahale ve 'bhaNDAra kI pUjA' karane ke lie jA pahu~ce / yadyapi unakI sammAnapUrNa upasthiti ho kulpha [mohara] tor3ane ke lie paryApta thI parantu nagara-seTha ke AjJA-patra binA kucha nahIM ho sakatA thaa| paJcAyata bulAI gaI aura usake samakSa mere yati ne apanI patrAvalI athavA hemAcArya kI AdhyAtmika ziSya-paramparA meM hone kA vaMzavRkSa upasthita kiyA, jisako dekhate hI una logoM para jAdU kA sA asara huprA aura unhoMne gurujI ko tahakhAne meM utara kara yugoMpurAne bhaNDAra kI pUjA karane ke lie Amantrita kiyaa| sUcI kI eka bar3I pothI hai aura isako dekha kara ina kamaroM meM bhare hue granthoM kI saMkhyA kA jo anamAna mujhe unhoMne batAyA use prakaTa karane meM mujhe apanI evaM mere guru kI satya-zIlatA ko sandeha meM DAlane kA bhaya lagatA hai| ye grantha sAvadhAnI se sandUkoM meM rakhe hue haiM jo mugda athavA kaggara kI lakar3I (Caggarwood) ke burAde se bhare hue haiN| yaha mugda kA burAdA kITANuoM se rakSA karane kA acUka upAya hai / bhaNDAra ko dekha kara jaba vRddha guru mere pAsa vApasa Ae to unake Ananda kI koI sImA na thI / parantu, sUcI meM aura sandUkoM kI sAmagrI meM bahuta antara thA; do granthoM kI khoja meM unhoMne cAlIsa (sandUkoM) kA nirIkSaNa kiyA thaa| ve grantha 'vaMzarAja-caritra' aura 'zAlivAhana-caritra' the / zAlivAhana tAka (Tak) athavA takSaka samudAya kA netA thA jisane uttara se pAkara bhArata para AkramaNa kiyA thA aura sArvabhauma samrATa vikrama kI gaddI ko ulaTa kara dakSiNa bhArata meM pahale se pracalita saMvat ke sthAna para zakasaMvat cAlU kiyA thaa| tahakhAne ke taMga aura atyanta ghuTana-pUrNa vAtAvaraNa ke kAraNa unako isa anveSaNa se virata honA par3A aura unhoMne ise turanta hI banda kara diyA kyoMki unheM yaha vacana de diyA gayA thA ki lauTane para ve jisa grantha kI bhI cAheM pratilipi karA skeNge| abhI unheM bAraha mIla kI yAtrA mere sAtha aura karanI thI aura varSA zurU ho cukI thI isalie mere kSINa svAsthya ke kAraNa yaha yAtrA lambI hokara mere sAmane khar3I thii| yadi mere pAsa Thaharane kA samaya

Page #377
248 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bhI hotA to zodha ke isa navIna kSetra meM niyojita karane ke lie pratilipikartA upalabdha nahIM the / ataH maiM yahI AzA karatA hU~ ki mere isa anveSaNa se dUsare logoM kA mArga-darzana ho skegaa| isa viSaya meM pUrNa sAvadhAnI aura ziSTAcAra se kAma lenA cAhie; zakti-jaisI cIja kA svalpamAtra prayoga hone para to pratyeka prati ko sadA-sarvadA ke lie mohara-nanda kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki, jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai, isa saMgraha kI rakhavAlI bar3e sandeha-pUrNa DhaMga se kI jAtI hai aura jinakA isameM praveza hai ve hI isake bAre meM kucha jAnate haiN| jaba allA (uddIna) ne paTTaNa para AkramaNa kiyA usa samaya to yaha sambhava nahIM thA ki prAcIna paTTaNa ke parakoTe ke bAhara ina logoM ne aisA surakSAlaya banAyA ho aura, isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue ki nagara ke isa bhAga kA nAma aba bhI aNahilavAr3A hI hai, hameM yaha vizvAsa karane ke lie aura bhI kAraNa mila jAte haiM ki Adhunika nagara kA yaha bhAga prAcIna sImAoM ke antargata thaa| kirI nizcita dUrI [sI pA] meM rahane vAle gaccha ke sadasyoM ko isa granthAlaya se grantha udhAra die jA sakate haiM parantu ve unheM dasa dina se adhika nahIM rakha skte| ___ jaba taka aNahilavAr3A ke bhUgarbhasthita 'bhaNDAra' meM hamArI kucha gati na ho jAya, jaisalamera ke prosavAloM ke viSaya meM vizeSa jJAna evaM vahA~ ke graMtha bhaNDAra meM, jahA~ paTTaNa ke bhaNDAra jitanI hI saMrayA meM aura sambhavataH adhika mahatvapUrNa graMtha vidyamAna haiM, hamArI pahu~ca na ho jAya, aura sabase bar3I bAta yaha ki jaba taka jaina-mata ke bar3e bar3e AdamiyoM evaM graMthapAloM se hamArA kucha paricaya na ho jAya taba taka hama isa sthiti meM nahIM pahu~ca sakate ki jainoM kI bauddhi ka-sampadA ke viSaya meM koI prazaMsA kara skeN| aisI sthiAta meM to hama usa dambhapUrNa mithyAbhimAna ke prati dayAbhAva hI pradarzita kara sakate haiM, jisane isa vicAra ko preraNA dI hai ki hinduoM ke pAsa koI aitihAsika lekha sAmagrI nahIM hai aura jisake dvArA isa prakAra ke anveSaNoM ko vyartha kA prayAsa ghoSita karake jijJAsA kI bhAvanA ko dabA dene kA prayatna mAtra kiyA gayA hai| ina gupta bhaNDAroM se lAbha uThAne kI vyAvahArikatA ke viSaya meM mujhe apanI gatividhi kA to thor3A hI bharosA hai| varSA aura atyanta bigar3e hue svAsthya ke kAraNa mujhe bar3audA ThaharanA pdd'aa| vahA~ ke rejIDeNTa kI kRpA aura prabhAva se prerita hokara gAyakavAr3a ke eka maMtrI ne, jo svayaM jaina the, 'vaMzarAja-caritra' kI eka pratilipi ke lie patra likha diyA thaa| usake lie 'hA~' bhara lI gaI, aura maiM isa rAjavaMza ke itihAsa kA uddhAra karane ke lie, jisase hameM vikrama aura valabhI ke rAjAoM taka kA pichalA

Page #378
prakaraNa - 11; pATaNa kA grantha-bhaNDAra [246 vivaraNa prApta ho sakatA hai, AturatA se pratIkSA karane lgaa| parantu, kheda hai ki pratilipikartAmoM ne, bhUla se athavA prArthanA-patra likhane meM asAvadhAnI hone ke kAraNa, kumArapAlacaritra kI nakala kara dI jisakI do pratiyA~ mere pAsa pahale hI se maujUda thiiN| isa bhUla kA tatkAla sudhAra honA sambhava nahIM thA / bhaviSya meM anveSaNa ke lie adhika mahatvapUrNa viSaya to svayaM sUcI-patra kI prati hI ho sakatI hai kyoMki granthoM ke nAmoM meM aura viSayoM meM, cAhe ve Astika paMtha ke hoM athavA nAstika paMtha ke, adhika samAnatA nahIM hotI, parantu, aitihAsika kRtiyoM, rAsoM, caritroM, stipAsA (Stipasa), [stutipATha ?] mAhAtmya Adi ke viSaya meM aisI bAta nahIM hai| logoM ko parizrama ke lie protsAhita karane ke nimitta meM eka bAta phira kaha dUM, jo sAdhAraNatayA bAra bAra nahIM kahI jA sakatI, ki maiMne jaisalamera se kAgaz2a aura tAr3apatra kI kitanI hI pratiyAM prApta karalI thIM; tAr3apatra kI pratiyAM to tIna, pAMca aura pATha zatAbdiyoM taka purAnI haiM, jo rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI' ke pustakAlaya kI pAlamAriyoM meM acher3a par3I huIM aba bhI zobhA bar3hA rahI haiM / inameM sabase purAnI pratiyAM vyAkaraNa viSaya kI haiM aura hamAre buddhimAn loga (sAthI) samajhate haiM ki ve isa viSaya meM bahuta jAnate haiM / parantu, kyA ina itanI purAnI kRtiyoM kA parIkSaNa karanA isalie bhI samIcona na hogA ki usa parIkSaNa se kisI jijJAsu ko yahI prakaTa ho jAe ki unameM koI naI bAta nahIM hai ? aba, isa viSaya meM paryApta likhA jA cukA hai athavA bhAratIya virAma-paddhati kI vAkyAvali meM 'alamiti vistareNa / 1 inameM se 'harivaMza' kI eka prati kA anuvAda pairisa ke eka purAtatvavid kara rahe haiM / yadi ve hI vidvAn 'pAbU-mAhAtmya' ko bhI le leM to dhArmika kriyA-karma-paddhati ke varNana se Ubane para unakA mana bahalAne ke lie prakRti aura mAnava kA milA-julA itihAsa bhI paryApta mAtrA meM unheM mila

Page #379
prakaraNa 12 yAtrA cAlU ahamadAbAva; yahA~ kA sthApatya, ahilavAr3A ke avazeSoM kA isameM upayoga; hindU zilpiyoM kI kalA; hindU paura isalAmI zailiyoM kI tulanA; kher3A (Kaira): varSA Rtu meM yAtrA kI kaThinAiyA~ ; prAnarebula karnala sTenahopa (Stanhope); kher3A kI prAcIna vastue~; mahI nadI kA saMkaTamaya mArga; eka saIsa DUba gayA; bar3audA; rejIDeNTa misTara paliyamsa ke yahAM DerA; bar3odA kA itihAsa / aba jUna meM varSA acchI taraha jama gaI thI aura hamako ghor3oM ke khura-DUba kIcar3a meM hokara yAtrA karanI par3a rahI thii| kisI pArAma kI jagaha taka pahuMcane ke lie Der3ha-sau mIla kI yAtrA mujhe pUrI karanI thii| isa kiMcit nimnonnata retIle maidAna meM varNana-yogya aura koI naI bAta nahIM thI-kevala itanA hI ki yaha sadA-hare khoyenI (Khoenie) ke per3oM se bharA huA thA, jo 'bAla-kA-deza' kI vizeSa vanaspati mAne jAte haiM / 'bAla-kA-deza' gujarAta ke usa bhAga kA nAma hai jo banAsa nadI aura saurASTra ke madhya meM sthita hai| vAstava meM, yaha marusthalI athavA mahA-mArava kI dakSiNI sImA hai, parantu yahA~ kI retIlI sataha ke nIce aisI acchI miTTI hai jo makkA kI phasala aura ghAsa ke lie bahuta upayogI samajhI jAtI hai aura sAtha hI AlU bhI isake peTe meM acche baiTha sakate haiN| tIna lambI maMjileM mujhe ahamadAbAda le AIM, jo aNahilavAr3A kA pratispardhI nagara hai; aura, maiMne mujaphpharavaMzI bAdazAhoM ke eka sundara grISma-prAsAda meM DerA kiyA jahA~ se meM unake acirasthAyI kintu dIptimAna vaibhava kI kalpanA una masajidoM aura madarasoM' (Madrissas) ko dekha kara kara sakatA thA jinakI gumbadeM aura mInAreM apanA sira uThAe una rAstoM meM khar3I thIM jinameM kabhI bar3I bhIr3a-bhAr3a rahatI hogI aura jo aba cupa-cApI va barabAdI ke ghara bane hue the / ahamadAbAda, mANDU evaM anya nagaroM meM vijetAoM dvArA chor3I haI paryApta sAmagrI ko dekha kara aisA lagatA hai ki Adima jAtiyoM ke khaNDaharoM meM unakI sthiti kSaNabhaGga ra kIr3e-makor3oM ke jIvana ke samAna thI; isa bAta 1 phariztA- (bhA. 4; pR. 67) meM likhA hai ki gujarAta ke vidyA-premI mujaphphara zAha dvitIya ne phArasa, araba aura turkI se vidvAnoM ko bulA kara gujarAta meM basAyA thA aura madarase kAyama kie the|

Page #380
prakaraNa * 12, ahamadAbAda [ 251 kA isase adhika prabala udAharaNa aura kyA ho sakatA hai ki rAjanaitika mahattA kA vikAsa kramika honA cAhie aura bar3e bar3e rAjya evaM rAjadhAniyoM ko,mAnava-zarIra kI bhA~ti, balapUrvaka bar3hAnA azakya hai| jo loga isa nagara meM sthApatya-kalA sambandhI (jisake katipaya udAharaNa adyAvadhi vartamAna haiM) viSaya para vicAra karate samaya una mastiSkoM ko kucha bhI zreya denA nahIM cAhate, jinhoMne isakA nirmANa kiyA hai, unheM bhI rAjapUtoM ke prati merI apekSA (udAra artha meM) atyadhika pakSapAta karanA hogA kyoMki hama una anamela tatvoM ke sammizraNa kI ora se A~kheM banda nahIM kara sakate jo sundara se sundara imAratoM meM, vizeSataH stambhoM evaM unakI sajAvaTa meM, prayukta hue haiM aura jo musalamAnoM dvArA rUpAntara ke bharasaka prayatna karane ke uparAnta bhI pukAra pukAra kara apane hindU udgama kA DiNDimaghoSa kara rahe haiN| yaha bAta spaSTa aura pratyakSa hai ki ahamadAbAda ko khar3A karane ke lie candrAvatI aura aNahilavAr3A ko dhvasta hI nahIM kiyA gayA apitu punanirmANa kA kArya bhI kisI hindU zilpI dvArA hI huA hai / parantu, ina saba asaMgatiyoM ke hote hue bhI hameM usa dhairya aura kauzala kI to prazaMsA karanI hI hogI jisake dvArA sabhI kaThinAiyoM ko parAsta karate hue hindU zailI ke stambhAdhAroM para araba zailI kI imArateM isa prakAra khar3I kI gaI haiM ki ve AMkhoM meM bilakula nahIM khaTakatIM / musalamAnI aura hindU sthApatya kA jo antara yahAM ekatra lakSita hai usase adhika spaSTatA zAyada hI kahIM dekhane ko mile; eka nukIlI, U~cI aura havAdAra [imAratoM se yukta hai to dUsarA sthApatya dRr3ha, vizAla aura gauravapUrNa hai| merA vicAra hai, yadyapi grIziyana aura gaoNthika zailiyoM kI bhAMti isalAmI aura hindU donoM hI zailiyoM ke prazaMsaka mila jAyeMge, parantu yadi saMyuktatA ko chor3a kara mata lie jAveM to, isalAmI zailI ko mata adhika prApta hoNge| - gahare kaTAvadAra hindU bhavana-samUhoM ko dekhane para eka citra-sarIkhI zyAmala chAyA gambhIratama dRzya ko upasthita karatI hai aura ve meghAcchanna AkAza se adhika sAmya lie hue tathA apane pirAmiDa jaise zuNDAkAra zikharoM ke cAroM ora khelate hue tUphAnoM kI zakti para eka tiraskArapUrNa ha~sI ha~sate hue-se jAna par3ate haiM, jaba ki kisI gumbadadAra masajida aura isakI pariyoM-jaisI gaganacumbI mInAreM usI samaya sundaratama dRzya upasthita kara pAtI haiM jaba prakRti zAnta hotI hai athavA jaba nirabhra AkAza se kisI khir3akI kI raMgIna caukhaTa meM hokara AtI huI-sI sUrya-razmiyA~ saMgamarmara kI gumbada para abAdha gati se khela rahI hotI haiN| parantu, jaba isa viSaya meM peMsila hI itanA adhika aura sundara citraNa

Page #381
252 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kara cukI hai to lekhanI dvArA prayAsa karanA to jyAdatI hI hogii| jina logoM ko hindU-arabI sthApatya meM ruci ho, maiM unheM TippaNI meM die hue grantha' kA avalokana karane ke lie anurodha kruuNgaa| kher3A (Kaira)-mujhe isa bAta se prasannatA huI ki isI sthAna para vizrAma karanA thA aura vizeSataH isalie ki i. vizrAma-sthAna taka, jahA~ mujhe varSA kA prakopa bar3hatA huA jAna par3A thA, maiM ghur3asavArI kara ke jaldI hI A pahu~cA thaa| "bAdala para bAdala jamA ho rahe haiM, samIpavartI AkAza kI zyAmala bhauhoM ne tejomaya sUrya ke mukha-maNDala ko AvRta kara liyA hai, jo apane vAyu-maNDalIya siMhAsana para virAjamAna ho kara nirabhra, prakAzamAna aura zAnta gambhIra pratApa (teja) ke sAtha samasta pRthvI para zAsana karatA hai| AkAza-maNDala para bhaya kA jAdU chA gayA hai, yaha vaha jAdU hai, jisako pratibhAvAn kavi kI antardRSTi hI dekha sakatI hai aura usakA komala hRdaya hI isake AkarSaNa kA anubhava kara sakatA hai|" 'varSA prArambha hone para' bhArata meM kisI yAtrI ke bhramaNa kA vRttAnta, par3hane meM, kitanA hI manoraJjaka kyoM na ho, parantu usa svayaM ke lie isameM koI vizeSa prAnanda nahIM rahatA, aura usake sAthiyoM ke lie to bilakula hI nhiiN| hA~, kisI citrakAra ke lie to varSA meM apane Dere meM baiTha kara kalA kI sAdhanA karane ke "Scenery and Costumes of Western India" by Captain Grindlay. yaha pustaka Smith Elder & Co., London se 1830 I0 meM prakAzita huI hai| isameM pazcimI bhArata ke bahuta se prAcIna aura sundara avazeSoM ke cittAkarSaka muMha-bolate citra chape haiM, jo kaipTena grAiNDale dvArA taiyAra kie gae the| pratyeka phalaka ke sAtha eka paricayAtmaka TippaNI bhI dI gaI hai| phalaka saM0 5 meM ahamadAbAda kI jhUlatI huI mInAroM kA citra hai| usake sAtha kI TippaNI meM kaipTana grAiNDale ne likhA hai'bahuta sI masajidoM aura anya dhArmika imAratoM ke pattharoM para jo atyadhika kurAI kA kAma ho rahA hai usase usa samaya kI vikasita aura uccastarIya kalA kA paricaya milatA hai / nissandeha, inameM ati prAcIna usa hindU sthApatya kA anukaraNa kiyA gayA hai jisake namUne prAnta bhara meM phaile hue milate haiM aura yaha bhI nivivAda hai ki ina musalima imAratoM kA nirmANa bhI hindU dharmAvalambI kArIgaroM ke hAthoM se hI huA hai| kevala itanA-sA antara A gayA hai ki inameM se una devatAoM aura jIvita prANiyoM kI prAkRtiyoM ko kama kara diyA gayA hai, jo mohammada ke dharmAnusAra spaSTataH varjita haiN| Plate No. s

Page #382
prakaraNa - 10; varSA Rtu meM yAtrA kI kaThinAiyA~ [ 253 lie paryApta sAmagrI upalabdha ho sakatI hai, vizeSataH gujarAta jaise deza meM / dina meM bar3I kaThinAI rahatI hai; pahale, mArga meM bhIge hue parikara ko sukhAne kA prayatna karanA; phira, jaba varuNa aura agni devatA ( jala aura Aga ) prabhuttva ke lie saGgharSa kara rahe hoM to AkAzamaNDapa ke nIce khule meM bhojana banAnA; U~Ta jugAlI karane meM magana haiM to natagrIva ghor3e varSA kI nirdaya phuhAroM kA sAmanA karane meM DaTe hue haiM, pratyeka mor3a para unakI prayAla meM se, osa kI bUMdeM nahIM, bAlTI bhara pAnI giratA hai; udhara, AdamI becAre ThiThurate hue, udAsa-se hokara cupacApa calate rahate haiM / sipAhI kahatA hai 'ai bhAI, merA khAnA kisa sUrata se pakegA ?' use bhaya hai ki Aja to cabenI khA kara hI guz2ara karanA par3egA aura ghI kI cittAkarSaka sugandhi evaM dhIre dhIre pakane kA zabda aura ATe kI roTiyoM kA peliyaoNna ( Pelion' ) jaisA laghu pahAr3a usakI indriyoM ko tRpta nahIM kara sakeMge / usase bhI adhika vilAsapriya paThAna azvArohI vyarthaM hI misrI 'mAMsa-pAtra' kI kAmanA kara rahA hai / jaba devatA unakI prArthanA suna lete haiM to sambhavataH sUrya ko prAjJA hotI hai ki vaha indra ke prAvaraNa ko bheda kara varuNa ke rAjya kA kSaya kara de; aise samaya meM sabhI loga ha~sate-bolate apane-apane konoM meM se nikala par3ate haiM aura jaba taka dhUpa nikalI rahe tabhI taka hAthoMhAtha bhojana banAne meM juTa jAte haiM / parantu yadi jala kA devatA ( varuNa ) vaza meM nahIM hotA aura sUrya andhere meM jAkara baiTha jAtA hai to musalamAna apanA kapar3e meM lipaTA huA kala kA bAsI khAnA kholatA hai, jaba ki [ hindU ] sipAhI ke dharma meM bAsI bhojana varjita hai isalie use bhune hue cane khA kara pAnI pI lene ke atirikta aura koI cArA hI nahIM rahatA / canA aura pAnI kI usake lie koI kamI nahIM hai / phira, saba dRzya rAta meM badala jAtA hai aura ve Aja ke cUke hue bhojana ko kala dugunI mAtrA meM prApta kara lene ke sapane dekhane lagate haiM; parantu, 'A~dhI prAyA' kI eka samasvara pukAra zAyada unake svapnoM ko bhaGga kara detI hai / binA bigula bajAe hI sabhI logoM ke hAtha girate hue pAla ko rokane ke lie eka sAtha nikala par3ate haiM / vAstava meM, usa samaya jAga par3ane meM bar3A Ananda AtA hai jaba Apake Dere kI bhIgI huI kanAta A kara Apake paTiye se TakarAtI hai aura khalAsI z2ora se cillA par3ate haiM, "uTho sAhiba, DerA girA jAtA ( hai ) " / Apa uTha * peliyaoNna ( Pelion ) thiselI ke eka pahAr3a kA nAma hai, jisako daityoM ne zrosA (Ossa) para parata para parata jamA karake devatAoM ke nivAsa zrolimpasa parvata ko mApane ke lie khar3A kiyA thA /

Page #383
254 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA baiThate haiM, vyartha hI apane jUtoM ko pAnI meM pairoM se TaTolate haiM aura Apako mAlUma hotA hai ki pAnI rokane ke lie zAma ko jo Daula khar3I kI gaI thI vaha varSA ke z2ora se TUTa cukI hai aura pAnI ke choTe-choTe jharane Apake bistara ke nIce idhara-udhara bahane lage haiM; Apako usa samaya atyanta prasannatA hogI jaba Apake rakSA-tatpara naukaroM aura sipAhiyoM ke sammilita prayatnoM se DerA kI rukha meM taba taka rukA rahatA hai jaba taka ki TUTe hue bA~sa ke sthAna para gIlI aura narama miTTI meM nae bA~sa nahIM gAr3a diye jAte haiM / isI bIca meM pAnI 'apanI karanI kara cukatA hai,' prApakA bistara tarAntara ho jAtA hai aura pake pAsa, yadi kisI taraha baca gae hoM to, kapar3e badalane aura lambalambAyamAna zeSa rAtri ko Tebila para paira phailA kara kATane ke sivAya aura koI upAya nahIM baca rahatA; athavA yadi 'prakRti kI komala dhAtrI " daur3a kara kisI aura jagaha nahIM gaI aura Apa hI ke Dere meM A gaI hai to rAta bhara apane bichaune ke tale usakI talAza karate rahie- yadi bichAvana ghor3e ke bAloM kA banA huA hai aura adhika bhArI nahIM hai to Apako kucha ArAma mila sakatA hai parantu sAtha hI prAtaH kAla meM thor3e-se mIThe-mIThe (gaThiyA ke ) darda bhI anubhava hone lagegA / aisI thakAna bharI rAta aura duHkha aura darda-bhare dina ke bAda bhI yAtrA - premI ko pUrNa sajaga rahanA par3egA; yadi use kisI zilAlekha athavA prAcIna mandira kA patA mila gayA to samayAbhAva yA pAnI kI duniyA usake anusandhAna meM bahAnA bana kara nahIM A sakatI / ghaTanAoM aura navInatAoM meM rasa lene vAloM ke lie to ina sabhI vicitratAoM kA ullekha karanA Apake lie Avazyaka hai aura vinoda kA bhAva lAne kA bhI prayatna karanA hI par3egA, bhale hI ApakI racanA meM Apake lie usakA eka kaNa bhI na ho / udAharaNa ke lie, kisI aisI hI rAta ke bAda jaba ApakA ghor3A Dere ke dvAra para khar3A hai, kapar3e gIle ho gae haiM, sar3aka para ghuTanoM taka kIcar3a hai, rAta kA hallAgullA Apake kAnoM meM bharA par3A hai, 'Dabbe' meM murgiyA~ bhIgI huI baiThI haiM, ApakA pyArA ghor3A pIr3A se jakar3A huA khar3A hai; inake atirikta bhI choTe-moTe sabhI kaSTa haiM, jo zarIradhAriyoM ko ho sakate haiM - parantu ina sabakA ilAja eka hI hai-kUca karanA aura naInaI ghaTanAoM evaM dRzyoM se, ve bhale hoM athavA bure, pichalI ghaTanAnoM ko bhulA denA / saiMko (Sancho) se acchA darzana aura kisI kA nahIM hai "sabhI duHkhoM * zvA mukhii|

Page #384
prakaraNa 12; kher3A [ 255 kA paryavasAna mRtyu meM hai" isI vizvAsa ke sAtha aura usI ke koSa meM se dUsare prasiddha nItivAkya " bar3e se bar3e dina ke bAda rAta AtI hI hai" ko sAmane rakhate hue maiMne inakA akSaraza: pAlana kiyA hai aura inheM sabhI samaya ke sabhI darzanoM ke lie upayukta bhI pAyA hai, cAhe vaha sAMkhya ( Sanchya ) kA mata ho athavA pleTo kA / kher3A meM mujhe mere purAne mitra aura ( baoNnI kaiMsala ke ) sahAdhyAyI sammAnya karnala liMkana sTenahopa mile jo usa samaya samrAT kI 17 vIM ghur3asavAra senA ke nAyaka the / jaba se ve bhArata meM pahale pahala prAye the tabhI se hamArA patravyavahAra cala rahA thA; aura, piNDArI-yuddha meM to mere eka adhInastha adhikArI ejeNTa ke dvArA ujjaina se sUcanA pahu~cAne para ve apane risAle ko lekara bhAge bar3ha gae aura eka aisA vIratApUrNa AkramaNa kara diyA ki jisako ina luTeroM kI senA sadaiva hI yAda karatI rhegii| hama donoM prAyaH eka hI samaya yorapa lauTane vAle the isalie hamane yaha nizcaya kiyA thA ki hama loga sAtha-sAtha hI svadeza jAyeMge aura 'libAnasa-nivAsinI' usI nAma vAlI suprasiddhaM mahilA se mila kara usako namaskAra kareMge / parantu, pichale chaH mAsa ke kaThina parizrama ne mere zarIra aura mastiSka ko itanA thakA diyA thA ki maiM apane sAthI ke lie bhArasvarUpa hI siddha hotA / isalie maiMne apanA yaha bahuta dinoM kA vicAra chor3a diyA, yadyapi mujhe una mitra ke sAtha sthAnIya paryavekSaNa ke uparAnta hindU, frat aura sIriyana dharmoM evaM sthApatya sambandhI bhedoM ke viSaya meM asAdhAraNa pariNAma jJAta hone kI AzA thI / meM apane mitra ke AtithyapUrNa ghara meM eka saptAha paryanta, kher3A meM ThaharA aura isa avadhi meM Age kI yAtrA ke lie apane ko paryApta svastha anubhava karane lagA / kher3A meM bhI anusandhAna ke lie bahuta kucha kSetra thaa| dIvAroM ke bar3e-bar3e Dhera batA rahe the ki isa sthala para kabhI koI bar3A pramukha nagara thA, aura vahA~ para thor3e hI dinoM ke mukAma meM maiMne kucha cA~dI ke sikke apane saMgraha meM bar3hA lie, jo vahIM ke khaNDaharoM meM prApta hue the / ina sikkoM para koI lekha to nahIM thA parantu kucha vicitra se nizAna avazya bane hue the / pere mitra karnala sTenahopa ne bhI mere sikkoM kI saMkhyA meM do athavA tIna kI vRddhi kara dI thii| isa prakAra yadi zodha evaM anusandhAna ko protsAhana diyA jAya to bhAratavarSa ke sabhI bhAgoM meM bahuta kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai / parantu, eka bAta maiM yahA~ para phira doharA rahA hU~ jisa para maiMne prAyaH bala diyA hai; vaha yaha hai ki sikkoM, pratyeka bhA~ti kI prAcIna sAmagrI, prAcIna zilAlekhoM evaM hastalikhita graMthoM ke saMgraha ke viSaya meM prAcIna bhArata kI chAnabIna karane meM aMgreja loga kisI se

Page #385
256 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA pIche nahIM rahe haiM, aura isakI puSTi meM maiM kaha sakatA hU~ ki yadi svAsthya aura paryApta avakAza mujhe milatA to jo kucha maiMne kiyA hai usase dasa gunA kAma karatA aura yadi vizeSa suvidhAe~ milI hotI to usa dasa gune kA bhI dasagunA karake dikhAtA; mere isa kathana para vizvAsa kara lenA caahie| ___ mahI nadI ko pAra karane ke lie bar3I car3hAI karanI par3I / pratyeka dina kI maMjila ke bAda bhI isakA vistAra bar3hatA huA hI pratIta hotA thaa| mujhe apane saGgha aura sAmAna ko pAra le jAne ke lie eka mAtra choTI-sI nAva milI thI aura nadI meM pahale se hI bar3A bhArI car3hAvA gayA thA; vaha khambhAta kI khADI meM pracaNDa vega ke sAtha samudrAbhimukha baha rahI thii| ghor3oM ko nAva meM car3hAnA kisI prakAra sambhava nahIM thA isalie unako U~ce ghATa para se paralI pAra le jAne kA eka mAtra prakAra yahI thA ki unake cAbuka lagA kara bagala se pAnI meM utAra kara le jAyA jaae| yaha kriyA yadyapi sAdhAraNa thI parantu ise damaghoMTa jokhima uThA kara pUrA karanA par3A; isake atirikta dina bahuta car3ha gayA thA aura saba ghor3oM ko pAra utArane ke lie utane hI AdamiyoM kI AvazyakatA thI jitanI unakI saMkhyA thI arthAt pUre tIsa; Upara se pAnI poToM par3a rahA thA aura udhara pahu~ce binA rasada milane vAlI nahIM thii| isI tarka-vitarka meM maiMne apane lavAjame ke nAyaka buDDhe risAladAra ke pAsa jAkara kahA, 'yadi aisI nadI ke kAraNa apanI senA ko rukI huI dekhate to sikandara sAhiba kyA kahate ?' basa itanA hI paryApta thA aura usa vRddha ne svayaM udAharaNa prastuta karate hue kahA-'kapar3e utaaro|' pA~ca hI minaTa meM unhoMne apane kapar3oM kI gaThariyA~ bA~dha kara nAva meM rakha dI aura usa vRddha ne apanI ghor3I pAnI meM utAra dI tathA dhIre-dhIre pAra le gayA; usake pIche-pIche dhArA se jUjhatI huI vaha savAroM kI choTI-sI Tukar3I calI, jisameM kucha apane ghor3oM kI pUMcha ke bharose the to kucha unakI ayAloM se aTake hue the; isa prakAra ve saba acchI taraha usa pAra pahu~ca ge| yaha bar3I udvignatA kA kSaNa thA, eka bAra bar3hAvA diyA gayA ki phira ise rokanA kahA~? sipAhiyoM ke lie yaha rukanA aparAdha samajhA jAtA aura 'skinarsa' ke 1 karnala jemsa skinara ke nAma para banI 'kevlrii'| jemsa kA pitA skATiza aura mAtA mirjApura jile kI rAjapUtAnI thii| nijAma kI senA ke karnala pirAna kA 1805 I0 meM dehAnta hone para usake 2000 ghur3asavAroM kA risAlA aMgrejI senA meM mila gyaa| usakI kamAna jemsa skinara ko dI gaI, jo 'skinarsa hArsa' nAma se prasiddha hmaa| ye Yellow Boys bhI kahalAte the / skinara ko dezI sipAhI 'sikandara sAhiba' kahate the| 1841 I0 meM usakI mRtyu huii| --European Military Adventures (1784-1803); H. Compton, p. 398

Page #386
prakaraNa - 12; mahI nadI kA saMkaTamaya mArga [ 257 sipAhiyoM' (Skinner's soldiers) ke lie to yaha doharA aparAdha hotA kyoMki ve jAnate the ki unase kisa bAta kI prAzA kI jA rahI thii| parantu, jaba meM yaha aura kaha~ ki nadI kI caur3AI do sau gaja ke lagabhaga thI, gaharAI bahuta thI aura pAnI kama se kama pA~ca mIla prati ghaNTe kI gati se baha rahA thA, to unakA yaha sava kArya prazaMsA ke yogya hI samajhA jAnA cAhie / usa zAnta, nirbhaya vRddha ne avicala raha kara vIratA dikhAI aura yaha saba kriyA kisI bhAgadaur3a yA har3abar3AhaTa ke binA pUrNa zAnti ke sAtha pUrI ho gii| Dere para pahuMcane para mujhe mAlUma huA ki eka saIsa gAyaba thA; tairanA na jAnane ke kAraNa usane mere uttama 'haya-rAja' (Hae-raj) ko apane sahAyaka ko samhalA diyA thaa| jaba zAma ho gaI aura vaha dikhAI na par3A to nadI meM usake lie vyartha khoja kI gaIyaha mAlUma huA ki jaba prAyaH saba loga utara cuke the to kisI ne use nadI meM kUdate hue dekhA thA-mAnoM, vaha use pAra kara jAyagA-parantu, yaha usakA pAgalapana thA, vizeSataH isalie ki vaha pratIkSA karatA aura phira nAva meM pAra utara jaataa| becAre saIsa ke durbhAgya ne isa pradeza kI purAnI kahAvata ko caritArtha kara diyA 'utarA mahI, huA sahI', yadyapi yaha kahAvata anya ApattiyoM ke viSaya meM prayukta hotI hai, jo una jAtiyoM kI luTArU evaM gaira-kAnUnI AdatoM ke kAraNa utpanna hotI haiM, jo isa nadI ke kinAre-kinAre isake udgamasthala vindhya kI pahAr3iyoM se kaccha kI khAr3I taka dasa mIla kI dUrI meM basI huI haiN| isake taTa athavA nikaTa basI huI eka jAti kA nAma mAhIra (Mahyeer) hai, jo AdivAsI gauMr3oM kI hI eka zAkhA hai| eka dUsarI jAti mA~kaDa (Mankur) kahalAtI hai, paraMtu unakI AdateM aura rahana-sahana bhI vaisA hI hai; unameM ve sabhI bhedabhAva aura pakSapAta maujUda haiM jo durArAdhya evaM uccajAtIya brAhmaNoM meM hote haiM aura jinake kAraNa ve apane-Apa ko U~cA samajhate haiM, jaise-anya jAtIya hindU athavA musalamAna kA sparza unheM apavitra kara detA hai aura usake lie prAyazcitta anivArya ho jAtA hai| ve saMskRta-bhASI brAhmaNa aura turka donoM hI ko samAna rUpa se apane se bhinna mAnate haiM / unameM yaha eka maulika guNa hai| mihI athavA mahI nadI ke bahuta se nAmoM meM se eka pApAsinI (Papasini) athavA pApa kI nadI bhI hai; dUsarA nAma 'kRSNa-bhadrA' athavA kAlI nadI hai; isa antima nAma se hI ve saba nAma nikale hoMge jo isa khAr3I meM girane vAle pahara (Paddar) para likhe hue haiM / usa garIba saIsa kI yAda se becainI ke kAraNa vaha saMdhyA mere lie zokapUrNa ho gaI thii| vaha bar3A acchA sevaka thA aura kitane hI varSoM se mere sAtha thaa|

Page #387
258 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA - bar3audA- juun...| mujhe isa vizrAma-sthala para pahuMca kara bahuta prasannatA huii| yahA~ ke rejIDaiNTa misTara viliyamsa kI bhrAtRtvapUrNa kRpAoM ne ise mere lie atyanta ArAma kA sthAna banA diyA thaa| bambaI jAne vAlI sar3akeM (varSA ke kAraNa) banda thIM aura mere svAsthya kI dazA ne mujhe unake mitratApUrNa toM ko mAnane ke lie sahaja hI vivaza kara liyA ki varSA kA vaha samaya mujhe unhIM kI chata ke nIce bitAnA caahie| isa bIca meM, maiMne eka mArga soca nikAlA; kyoMki nava-varSArambha taka mujhe (jahAja meM) jagaha milane vAlI nahIM thI isalie maiMne apanI icchApUrti kI bar3hatI haI sambhAvanAoM kI khuzI meM socA ki saurASTra ke antaraMga meM ho kara nikalA jAya / mere mitra ne bhI isa yojanA ko protsAhana diyA aura yaha bhI pratijJA kI ki mere dRSTikoNa ko pUrA karane meM sahAyaka ho kara ve bhI mere sAtha cleNge| bIca kA samaya maiMne car3he hue kAma ko pUrA karane meM bitAyA, jaise-bahuta se hastalikhita granthoM evaM zilAlekhoM kI pratilipiyA~ karanA, jinakA mujhe rAjapUta jAtiyoM ke citraNa meM samAveza karanA thA-sArAMza yaha hai ki pratidina maiM apane bhaNDAra kI kucha na kucha vRddhi karatA hI rhaa| bar3audA yadyapi bahuta purAnA nagara hai parantu vahA~ anveSaNa ke yogya koI vastu nahIM hai| tAlAba meM mujhe eka gilAlekha milA jo prAcIna kuTila jaina lipi meM likhA huA thA parantu usake ajJAnI svAmI ne usako miTA diyA thaa| bar3audA kA prAcIna nAma candanAvatI hai kyoMki ise dora (Dor) jAtIya rAjapUta rAjA candana ne basAyA thaa|' upAkhyAnoM meM usakA varNana khUba AtA hai| usakI suprasiddha rAnI mulIgrI (Muleagri) [malayAgiri ?] se do kanyAeM huI jinake nAma saukarI (Socri) aura nIlA the / ' inakI kathAoM meM le jA ' Provincial Gazetteers of India- Baroda State - 1908 ' mUla kathA meM rAjA candana aura usakI rAnI malayAgiri ke rAjakumAroM ke nAma sAyara aura nIra likhe haiN| bar3odA kA pUrva nAma candanAvatI aura vIrAvatI nagarI se badala kara kaba 'vaTapadra' ho kara kAlAntara meM vaDodarA aura tadanu bar3odA yA bar3audA ho gayA isakA ThIka-ThIka itihAsa nahIM miltaa| Ajakala prAyaH gujarAta ke nivAsI isa nagara ko 'bar3odarA' kaha kara bolate haiM, jo saMskRta 'vaTodara' zabda se nikaTatama hai| isakA yaha nAma isalie par3A hogA ki pahale jaba yaha eka choTe-se gA~va ke rUpa meM thA to isake cAroM ora ghane vaTa-vRkSa lage hue the; ataH vaToM ke udara athavA bIca meM basA huA grAma 'vaTodara' huA / vaise, aba bhI nagara ke AsapAsa meM bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM vaTa-vRkSa vidyamAna haiM / vaDodarA ke sAtha-sAtha isako vIrAvatI nagarI athavA vIra-kSetra bhI kahate haiM / gujarAta ke kavi premAnanda (17 vIM zatAbdI) ne apane kAvya meM ina nAmoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| (cAlU)

Page #388
prakararaNa 12 bar3auvA [ 25 kara meM pAThakoM ko adhika kaSTa denA nahIM cAhatA / anya prAcIna nagaroM ke samAna isakA nAma candanAvatI ( candana kI lakar3I kA nagara ) se vIrAvatI ( vIroM kA nivAsa ) meM badala gayA; phira 'baTapadra' huA / sambhava hai, isakA kAraNa isake parakoTe ke AkAra kI usa pavitra patra ke sAtha kAlpanika samAnatA Tapa yA vaTapadraka nAma bhI bahuta purAnA hai / 'patra' zabda kA artha 'laghu grAma' hai / isase vidita hotA hai ki pahale yaha eka sAdhAraNa grAma thaa| parantu isakA ullekha prAyaH AThavIM zatAbdI se mila rahA hai / suprasiddha jaina AcArya haribhadra sUri ne apane 'upadeza pada' meM eka satya nAmaka vaNik putra kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo 'bar3avaDDe' kA rahane vAlA thA / zrAcArya haribhadra kA samaya 701 se 771 I0 mAnA gayA hai / iNDiyana eNTIkverI bhA0 12 (1883 I0 ) meM pR0 156 - 158 para suvarNavarSa athavA karka (kakka, dvitIya) kA eka dAna-patra chapA hai jisameM 'vaTapadraka' grAma ke dAna aura usakI sthiti kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / yaha lekha vaizASa zuklA pUrNimA, zaka saMvat 734 (812-13 I0 ) kA hai / isameM likhA hai ki aMkoTaka nAmaka caurAsI grAmoM ke maMDala meM vaTapadraka nAmaka grAma vAtsyAyana gotrIya mAdhyandinI zAkhA ke catuvidyA (caturvedI) brAhmaNa bhAnu bhaTTa ko diyA gayA, jo somAditya kA putra thA aura valabhI se prA kara vahIM basA thA / vaha grAma vizvAmitrI nadI ke pazcimI kinAre para kucha jhoMpar3iyoM ke samUha meM basA huA thA / lekha meM grAma ke cAroM ora kI sImA kA bhI ullekha hai / 'gauDa ho' nAmaka kAvya kI saMvat 1269 meM likhita eka hasta- prati meM bhI 'vaTTapaTTaka' kA ullekha milatA hai / jaise "kairAyalaMcharaNassa vappairAyassa gauDavahe // gAhAvIDhaM samattaM // iti mahAkAvyaM samAptamiti / kathAnilAnAnadivyA || || maMgalaM mahA zrI // saMvat 1286 varSe pauSa zudi 8 bhaume zradyeha 'vaTTapaTTake' gauDavahamahA / " Goudavaho of VAKPATI, Ed. S. P. Pandit, 1887, Intro. P. IV. gujarAta ke sultAna mahamUda begar3A ke putra khalIla khAna ne, jo bAda meM muz2aphfarazAha dvitIya ke nAma se sulatAna huA thA, usa nagara kA durga banavAyA thA / usakA samaya 1513 se 1526 I0 kA thA / Wollebrandt Geleynssen de Jogh nAmaka eka purtagAlI aphasara 'Daca IsTa iNDiyA kampanI' meM 1625 I0 meM thA; usane likhA hai ki broderA ( Brodera ) kA nagara sultAna mohamata begar3A ke putra mUra ( musalima ) ne basAyA thA / maiNDalslo ((Mendelslo) ne 1636 I0 meM likhA hai ki bar3audA ko sultAna mahamUda begar3A ke putra 'rasiyA ghI' ( Rasia Ghie) ne broderA ke khaNDaharoM ke AdhAra para basAyA / broderA yahA~ se zrAdhI lIga kI dUrI para thA / -Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. vii; p. 529 (cAlU)

Page #389
26. ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hai, jisakA milTana' ne 'vIrAGganAoM kI vizAla DhAla sadRza' kaha kara varNana kiyA hai| isI se Age cala kara 'bar3odA' ho jAnA sahaja hai aura yahA~ kA svAmI gAyakavAr3a bhI nagara kA yahI nAma banAe rakhane meM santuSTa pratIta hotA hai| bele (Bayley) ne bhI mIrAta-e-sikandarI meM likhA hai-mahamUda baigar3A ke lar3ake ne bar3audA jile meM eka zahara basAyA thA, parantu phariztA aura tabakAta-e-nAsirI meM kahA gayA hai ki usane kevala bar3audA kA nAma daulatAbAda meM badala diyA thaa| mIrAta-e-ahamadI se jJAta hotA hai ki usane baDodarA grAma ke pAsa hI zahara basAyA aura usako bhI usI meM sammilita kara diyaa|-Bayley, p. 244. karnala TaoNDa ne likhA hai ki unheM bar3audA meM koI aisI prAcIna vastue~ nahIM milIM jo unake anusandhAna meM sahAyaka hotI; pichale varSoM meM paryApta zodha huI hai aura bar3odA kSetra meM bahuta sI sAmagrI milI hai| jijJAsu vidvAnoM ko isake lie Baroda Through the Ages nAmaka pustaka dekhanI cAhie, jo bar3audA vizvavidyAlaya se 1653 I0 meM prakAzita huI aura jisake lekhaka benDApuDI subbArAva haiM / , " x x x x x Those leaves, They gathared, broad a. Amazonian Targe, Paradise Lost, IX grIka mAithaoNlAjI meM 'amez2ana' vIraganAoM kA varNana pAtA hai| ye sadaiva zastrAstroM se laisa rahatI thIM aura apanA dAhinA stana isalie kaTavA detI thIM ki vaha talavAra calAne meM bAdhaka hotA thaa| ye apanI puM-saMtAnoM ko bhI maravA detI thiiN| inakI DhAleM vaTa-patra kI AkRti kI hotI thiiN|

Page #390
prakaraNa 13 bar3audA se prasthAna; gajanA (Gajna); hUNa-loga; khambhAta; isake prAcIna nAma: vartamAna nAma kI gAthA; jaina-zAstroM kA kendra , khambhAta; grantha-bhaNDAra; nagInoM prAvi kA nirmANa; khAr3I ko pAra karanA; gogo; zilAlekha; saurASTra kA prAcIna evaM vartamAna itihAsa; saura jAti kA udgama; sIriyanoM aura sauroM ke rIti-rivAjoM meM samAnatA; sauroM kA prAyadvIpa meM basanA; prAdhunika saurASTra; sothika jAtiyoM ke cihnaH saurASTra kI vibhinna jAtiyAM; bauddhamata kA kendra ; deza ke katipaya prAkarSaNa; gogo aura sorama (Seerum) kA vRttAnta ; pUrva purtagAliyoM kA ina bhAgoM meM duSTa AcaraNa; albukarka kA upAkhyAna; gohiloM kI rAjadhAnI, bhAvanagara; rAjA kA svAgata; usakA raGga-viraGgA darabAra; aMgreja rAjAoM ko tasavIreM; chuTapuTa cIjeM; kirakirIkhAnA; gohila rAjA ko jala-senA; usake adhikRta sthAna; gohila vaMza kA citraNa; samudrI lUTa, unakA mukhya vyavasAya; brAhmaNa bastI, sIhora; mevAr3a ke rAjAoM kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI, balabhI; bhImanAtha kA prAcIna mandira aura tAlAba; upAkhyAna; tIrthasthala / khambhAta-navambara 4 thii| varSA Rtu samApta ho gaI thI aura sar3ake cAlU ho cukI thIM isalie hamane 26 akTUbara ko prasthAna kara ke promeTA nAnaka sthAna para mahI nadI ko pAra kiyaa| merA vicAra nadI ke mUha ne ke pAsa gajanA nAmaka grAma meM jAne kA thA, jisakA aba vahAM para koI nAma bhI nahIM jaantaa| isa sthAna kA varNana gahalota rAjAoM ke itihAsa meM prAtA hai ki jaba ve saura prAyadvIpa meM rAjya karate the to isakI bahuta prasiddhi thI, parantu, aba yahA~ kI anuzrutiyA~ isa viSaya meM mauna haiM aura mujhe batAyA gayA ki atIta gaurava ke pratIka rUpa meM nadImukha ke donoM ora hI aba koI bhI avazeSa prApta nahIM hai / jo kucha mujhe jJAta ho sakA vaha basa itanA hI hai ki gajanA grAma meM pahale kolI vaMza kI eka zaktizAlI jAti ke loga basate the jinase bAghelA rAjapUtoM kI 'mIrena' zAkhA ne isa sthAna ko chIna liyA thaa| upajAU sapATa kSetra-khaNDa anubhutiyoM ke liye anudala nahIM hai aura ina prArdra bhAgoM meM zIghra hI vighaTanazIla iMToM se bane hue nagara bhI kisI rAjavaMza kI paramparA ko sthira nahIM rakha sakate / vartamAna khambhAta kI apekSA nadImukha se Upara kI ora kucha mIla kI dUrI para base hue prAcIna nagara kA nAma 'gajanA' thaa| kahate haiM ki 'gajanA nAmaka grAma kI sthiti khambhAta se 20 mIla dUra dahevANa ke pAsa mAnI gaI hai / (khambhAtano itihAsa, pR0 14)

Page #391
262 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA vaha nagara khambhAta ke prastitva meM Ane se pUrva antaHsthalIya rAjadhAnI kA bandaragAha thA / yaha vRttAnta mevAr3a ke itihAsa se pUrI taraha mela khAtA hai, jisameM gajanA ko 'bAla- rAyoM' kI rAjadhAnI valabhI se dUsarI zreNI kA nagara batAyA gayA hai / zromeTA ke sAmane ho eka choTe-se grAma meM mujhe kucha hUNoM kI jhoMpar3iyA~ bhI miliiN| ve abhI taka usI prAcIna 'hUNa' nAma ko banAe hue haiM jisake dvArA hindU- itihAsa meM unakA paricaya prApta hotA hai| bar3audA se tIna kosa para trisAvI (Trisavi) nAmaka grAma meM bhI unake tIna athavA cAra vaMzoM kA nivAsa sthAna batAyA jAtA hai / yadyapi inake zarIra- gaThana evaM varNa ke dvArA tAtAra kahalAne vAle hUNoM se inakA koI sambandha vyakta nahIM hotA aura isa parivartana kA kAraNa jalavAyu evaM rakta saMmizraNa ho sakatA hai, phira bhI isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki ve unhIM aAkramaNakAriyoM kI saMtAneM haiM, jinhoMne dUsarI evaM chaThI zatAbdI meM sindhu nadI ke taTa para sAmrAjya sthApita kiyA thA aura jo rAjapUtoM meM itane ghulamila gaye the ki jITa (Gete), kAThI aura madhya eziyA se zrAne vAlI una anya sAsI ( Sacae) jAtiyoM ke sAtha-sAtha unheM bhI bhArata ke chattIsa rAjavaMzoM meM sthAna prApta ho gayA thA, jinake vaMzaja aba taka sUryopAsaka soroM athavA cAvar3oM kI bhUmi para base hue haiM / nissandeha, ye unhIM jAtiyoM meM se eka haiM / ina samasta videzI jAtiyoM ke lie yadi hama jeTI - bhAratIya (Indo-Getae) athavA sAsI bhAratIya ( Sacae - Indian ) padoM kA vyavahAra kareM to ve nAsamajhI se prayukta hone vAle iNDo- sIthika ( Indo - Scythic ) pada kI apekSA adhika upayukta hoMge / prAcIna kAmbe, jisako dezI bhASA meM khambhAyata kahate haiM aura jo aba ujar3A par3A hai, vartamAna nagara se tIna mIla kI dUrI para hai| isakA nAma prAcIna 'kAla meM 'pApAvatI' athavA 'pApa kI nagarI' thaa|' isakA yaha nAma usa sthAna ke samIpa sthita hone ke kAraNa par3A hai jahA~ mahI nadI pApAsinI khAr3I meM praveza karatI hai / yaha khAr3I bhI apane bhayAvaha rUpa ke kAraNa hI pApAsinI kahalAtI hai / kucha " yahA~ ke vyApArI vyavasAya ke prasaMga meM asatya bhASANAdi pApAcaraNa karate the ataH anya logoM ne isako 'pApAvatI yA 'pApanagarI' kahanA zurU kara diyaa| kucha logoM kA mata hai ki khambhAta ke bhakhAta meM eka sthala 'gopanAtha' kahalAtA thA jisako dUsarI zatAbdI ke grIka lekhakoM ne 'pApike' (Papike) likha diyA (dekhiye, paeNriplusa oNpha da irithina sI, pR068) aura yahI bhAge cala kara isake nAma meM 'pApa' kA abhizApa bana gayA / parantu, yaha anumAna mAtra lagatA hai /

Page #392
[ 263 3 samaya pazcAt yaha nAma amarAvatI athavA 'amara nagarI' meM badala gayA jo pahale se sundara to avazya thA parantu adhika samaya taka cala na sakA / ataH yaha 'bAghavatI' ' athavA 'bAghoM kA nivAsa sthAna' ho gaI aura phira 'trimbAvatI' athavA 'tArA-nagarI'' kahalAne lagI / yaha apara nAma isa vicAra para AdhArita thA ki isakA parakoTA tA~be kI dhAtu kA banA huA thA / antima parivartana hokara yaha khambhAyata' athavA khambhAvatI ( stambha nagara ) ho gaI jisakA kAraNa yoM batAyA jAtA hai ki eka rAjA ne khAr3I kA pAnI yA jAne athavA mahI kI upajAU miTTI adhika mAtrA meM ekatrita ho jAne ke kAraNa prAcIna nagara ko nivAsayogya nahIM samajhA aura vartamAna nagara kI sthApanA kI / usa samaya usane devI ko prasanna karane ke lie samudra taTa para eka stambha (dezI 'khambha' ) sthApita kiyA aura usa para prAcIna nagara evaM caurAsI grAmoM kI Aya navIna nagarastha devI maMdira ke bhogarAga-nimitta vyaya karane kA lekha utkIrNa karavAyA / yadyapi usa stambha 3 1 amarAvatI nAma isakI tatkAlIna zobhA sampannatA ke kAraNa hI par3A hogA / 2 bAghavatI to nahIM, bhogavatI: prathavA bhogAvatI nAma bahuta prAcIna samaya se milatA hai / sambhava hai, ka. TaoNDa ne 'bhogavatI' ko hI 'bAghavatI' samajha kara isa zabda kI vyutpatti 'bAghoM kA nivAsa sthAna' kara DAlI hai / * prakaraNa 13; khambhAta ke prAcIna nAma - khambhAta gajeTiyara, bambaI (TippaNI), pR0 212 / vAstava meM mbAvatI tAmralipti (saM0) kA apabhraMza hai / tAmralipti, tAmaliti, tAmaluka Adi nAma prAcIna graMthoM aura gujarAtI rAso Adi meM milate haiN| vebara ne siMhAsanadvAtriMzikA ke vivaraNa meM Indische Studien, pR0 252 meM sAbaramatI aura mahI nadiyoM ke 'bIca tAmralipti' kA ullekha kiyA hai / skandapurANa ke kumArikA-khaNDa ke anantara nagara - khaNDa (pradhyAya 264 ) meM tArakAsura kA nivAsa sthAna tAmravatI nagarI likhA hai / khambhAta athavA khambhAyata nAma siddharAja ke samaya se bhI bahuta pahale se calA AtA hai / araba yAtriyoM ne 15 I0 ke lagabhaga bhI isakA nAma kambAyata yA khambhAyata likhA hai / kahate haiM, pAdaliptAcArya ne pratiSThAnapura ke sAtavAhana rAjA kI padminI rAnI candralekhA ke hAtha se pArada kA stambhana karAyA thA isalie isakA nAma stambhanapura par3A / vi0 saM0 1163 meM paM0 gaMgAdhara - racita 'pravAsakRtya' nAmaka grantha meM bhI isakA nAma 'stambhatIrtha' likhA hai / merutuMgAcArya ne svaracita ' stambhanAtha caritra' meM likhA hai "saM0 1368 varSe idaM.... bimbaM zrIstambhatIrthe samAyAt" / isase vidita hotA hai ki stambhapArzvanAtha kI sthApanA se pUrva hI isa sthAna kA yaha nAma prasiddha ho cukA thA / kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki ziva kA pUjana pratyanta prAcIna sabhyatA kA aMga rahA hai| yaha mahAdeva zrathavA 'ziva-liMga' stambha athavA 'skambha' ke prAkAra meM pUjA jAtA hai isalie 'stambhAyatana' athavA 'skambhAyatana' se hI bigAr3a kara 'khambhAyata' yA ' khambhAta' banA hai /

Page #393
264 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kA aba koI cihna pravaziSTa nahIM raha gayA hai parantu isa prAkhyAna kI satyatA gyArahavIM zatAbdI meM siddharAja dvArA nirmApita stambha pArzvanAtha ke jaina mandira ke astitva se siddha ho jAtI hai, jo aba masajida meM parivartita ho cukA hai, phira bhI vaha isa nagara meM eka mAtra mukhya darzanIya bhavana hai aura hindU evaM musalima nirmANa kalA kA eka vicitra sammizrita udAharaNa upasthita karatA hai / prAcIna nagara ke sthAna para aba ghanA jaMgala uga AyA hai aura prAcIna avazeSoM ke nAma para do mandira hI batAe jAte haiM - eka pArzvanAtha kA aura dUsarA mahAdeva kA / Adhunika kAmbe nagara meM kucha bhI darzanIya nahIM hai| ahamadAbAda ke darabAra ke kisI kRpApAtra kA eka vaMzaja hai, jo apane nivAsa sthAna ko bar3e garva ke sAtha 'mahala' kahatA hai, aura dillI meM saphadarajaMga ke namUne para banA huA batAtA hai / yadyapi yaha makAna usake dvArA sagarva varNita mUla bhavana se huta bhinna hai, parantu mere dvArA isa viSaya meM kucha bhI kahane se usake sukhada vizvAsa ko Thesa pahu~catI aura yaha eka sahRdayatApUrNa kArya hotA / hemAcArya ke samaya se bahuta pahale se hI aura aba taka khambhAyata jaina - zAstrAdhyayana kA eka mukhya kendra rahA hai aura yahAM para nagara ke bhItara jaina mandiroM kI saMkhyA pacAsa athavA sATha se kama nahIM hai / jisa prakAra anyatra jahAM-jahAM jainoM kI jana saMkhyA adhika hotI hai vahAM grantha bhaNDAra hote haiM, usI prakAra yahAM bhI isa jAti kA eka mahattvapUrNa grantha bhaNDAra hai / yadi, binA gar3a I 2 1 niz2Ama rAjya ke saMsthApaka kA dAdA abdullA khAMna phIroja jaGga bahAdura gujarAta kA sUbedAra thaa| usakI kabra aba bhI ahamadAbAda meM maujUda hai| svayaM niz2Ama bhI thor3e dina ahamadAbAda kA sUbedAra rahA thA / khambhAta kI gaddI kA saMsthApaka momina khAMna bahAdura aura usakA putra momina khAna dvitIya bhI gujarAta ke sUbedAra the| mugala samrAT kI ora se niz2Ama ko 'nijAma-ula-mulka phatahajaGga bahAdura zrAsaphajahAM' kA khitAba milA aura khambhAta ke navAba ne ' najamuddaulA mumatAjulamulka momina khAMna bahAdura dilAvarajaGga' kA alakAba pAyA / 1761 I0 meM pAnIpata kI aMtima lar3AI ke bAda gujarAta meM bahuta se choTe-choTe rAjA, ThAkura aura navAba apane-apane rUpa meM svataMtra ho ge| karnala TaoNDa kA ukta navAba ke hI vaMzaja se milanA huA hogaa| isa vaMza kA James Forbes likhita vivaraNa Oriental Memoirs, Vol. I, Chap. XVI, 1834 meM draSTavya hai| khambhAta ke 'zAntinAtha -grantha bhaNDAra' se tAtparya hai / rAjazekhara sUri ne apane prabandha meM likhA hai ki mahAmAtya vastupAla tejapAla ne khambhAta ke jJAna bhaNDAra kI sthApanA karane meM 300,000 dravya vyaya kiyA thaa| isa bhaNDAra meM 'dharmAbhyudaya-kAvya' kI eka tAr3apatrIya prati hai jisa para svayaM vastupAla ke hastAkSara maujUda haiM / (cAlU) 7

Page #394
prakaraNa .. 13; khambhAta kA grantha-bhaNDAra; vyApAra [265 bar3I macAye, ina granthoM ke avalokana kA prayAsa kiyA jAye to isa dharma ke siddhAntoM aura unake pravartakoM ke viSaya meM bahata-sI naI bAtoM kA patA cala sakatA hai kyoMki vyaktiyoM ke jIvanavRttoM se hI hameM itihAsa kI sAmagrI prApta karanI caahie| parantu, yaha kArya bahuta sAvadhAnI aura dhairyapUrvaka anusandhAna ke dvArA hI sampanna ho sakatA hai| adhikAra-pradarzana se isameM kabhI kAma . nahIM cala sktaa| anusandhAna kA saba se acchA upAya to yaha hai ki kisI aise jaina sAdhu ko 'muMzI' banA liyA jAya jisakI patrAvalI meM hemAcArya athavA amara usake dharmaguru pAe jAte hoM; basa, phira usake mAdhyama se sabhI tAle khula jAveMge / brAhmaNa ko kabhI sAtha nahIM lenA cAhie; hAM, musalamAna dvArA saphalatA kI acchI sambhAvanA ho sakatI hai / sulemAnI patthara, mocA-patthara, indragopa aura anya sabhI prakAra evaM jAti ke lAla evaM gomedaka pattharoM ko loga rAjapIpalA ke khaNDaharoM meM se lAte haiM aura unase kaI taraha ke gahane, pyAle, peTiyAM, mAlAeM aura kaTAra, cAkU tathA kAMToM ke muThie yA mudrAeM Adi taiyAra karate haiM, jo yUropIya janatA meM turanta bika jAte haiM kyoMki ve aisI vastue iGgalaiNDa meM (apane mitroM Adi ke pAsa) bheMTasvarUpa bhejate rahate haiN| yaha bar3I vicitra bAta hai ki nagIne ke kacce pattharoM kA raMga tAva dekara nikhArA jAtA hai| garamI pahuMcAne se dUdhiyA pIlA ho jAtA hai, pIle se nAraMgI raMga kA, phira bhUrA tathA anya raMgoM meM badala jAtA hai| maiMne bhI apane mitroM ke lie bahuta sI cIjeM kharIdIM aura yadi mere sAmane adhika mahatvapUrNa kArya na hote to acchI-acchI vastuoM kA cayana karane hetu kucha aura bhI adhika samaya lagAtA; astu, hamAre ghor3oM, DeroM, sAmAna aura sAthiyoM ko khAr3I ke usa pAra saurASTra ke kinAre taka pahuMcAne ke lie nAveM prApta karane meM hI bahuta-sA samaya bitAnA pdd'aa| navambara - khambhAta ke lambe daladalI taTa para jvAra-bhATA ke samaya, dRSTi phailAI jAya vahA~ taka 'lUNA pAnI' hI dikhAI par3atA hai / hamAre saMgha ke sAthI isa namakIna pAnI ko 'lUNA pAnI' hI kahate haiN| mere jaise sadaiva cintAgrasta rahane vAle vyakti ko bIsa varSoM kI anupasthiti ke bAda bhI samudra kA yaha gambhIra isa bhaNDAra ke granthoM kI eka sUcI pITasana ne taiyAra karake 1822-23 I0 meM prakAzita kI thii| tadanantara jJAna-bhaNDAra ke maMtriyoM kI ora se eka sUcI 1942 I0 meM nikalI aura phira gAyakavAr3a oriyaNTala sirIja meM lisTa kA prathama bhAga 1961 I. meM prakaTa huA hai / inameM kahA gayA hai ki pITarsana kI sUcI ke anusAra bahuta se grantha aba nahIM mila rahe haiN|

Page #395
266 ] pazcimI bhArata ko yAtrA vAtAvaraNa koI vizeSa prasannatA na de skaa| bar3I dera bAda jvAra utarane para pAnI ladAna kI sthiti meM AyA, parantu, saMdhyA bar3I suhAvanI ho gaI thI aura hamArA bajarA arddharAtri taka dhIre-dhIre pAnI para bar3hatA rahA, isake bAda phira jvAra A gyaa| 'laMgara DAlo' yaha AjJA huii| isa navIna dRzya ko dekha kara maiM apane Apako eka prakAra se mantramugdha-sA anubhava karane lagA aura isake prabhAva se mere mastiSka evaM zarIra meM eka prakAra kI navIna sphUti paidA ho gii| mere sahayAtrI kaipTena zora' apanI vaoNyalina le Ae aura maiMne apanI bA~surI utthaaii| 'tArAmaNDala ke madhura prabhAva' se prerita hokara hama kulhAr3I se chile hue nAva ke pRSTha bhAga para car3ha gae aura khAr3I kI jala-pariyoM ke sAtha dhArA-pravAha sahagAna karate rahe tathA Apasa meM eka dUsare kI prazaMsA bhI karate rahe / prAtaHkAlIna zItala samIra bahane lagA aura aTThAraha ghaNToM bAda hameM pIrama dvIpa evaM bAraha mIla bhItara kI ora phailI huI pahAr3iyAM dikhAI diiN| hama gogo para utare aura jaba taka khADI (raNa) ke sire para kinAre-kinAre yAtrA karake hamArA bhArI asabAba na A pahu~cA taba taka hameM vahAM para kucha dina Thahare rahanA pdd'aa| gogo bandaragAha kI dazA aba bahuta gira gaI hai| yaha aba kevala mallAhoM kA nivAsa sthAna mAtra raha gayA hai, jo dekhane-bhAlane va zarIra kI gaThana meM bahuta kucha arabiyoM ke samAna parantu sarvathA bhinna varga ke dikhAI par3ate haiN| phira bhI, ve hindU haiM aura naharavAlA ke rAjAoM dvArA poSita samudrI jAti ke vaMzaja haiN| naharavAlA nagara meM unhIM ke nAma para catvara basA huA thA aura badale meM ve videzoM se sampatti lA-lA kara yahA~ bharate rahate the| phira bhI, gogo meM eka prakAra kI gambhIratA dRSTigata hotI hai| isakI prAcIna aura dhuMdhalI dIvAreM, jinhoMne kabhI ina samudroM meM bhare par3e jala-DAkuoM se isakI rakSA kI hogI, isako eka prakAra kA gambhIra evaM AkarSaka svarUpa pradAna karatI haiN| isakA dakSiNI mukha, jidhara bahuta sI vibhinna UMcAI kI chatariyA~ banI haI haiM, lambAI meM bAraha-sau gaja se kisI bhI prakAra kama nahIM hai-phira bhI, yaha pazcimI dIvAra se bahuta kama hai, jidhara yaha parakoTA spaSTa hI samudra ke prAghAtoM se TUTa-Ta kara nIce se naSTa ho gayA hai / gogo pahale gohila rAjapUtoM kA nivAsa sthAna thaa| nagara ke dakSiNapazcimIya kone meM eka choTA-sA kilA hai, usI meM ve loga rahA karate the| yahAM ke thor3e-se darzanIya sthAnoM meM eka bAvar3I bhI hai jisakA sAmane kA bhAga patthara kI pUThiyoM kA banA huA hai| ina prastara-khaNDoM para pAnI kI Takkara laga-laga

Page #396
prakaraNa - 13; gogo; zilAlekha [ 267 kara gahare gola-gola gaDr3he-se par3a gae haiM jinase isa bAvar3I kI prAcInatA kA anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai| isa para kuTila-lipi meM eka zilAlekha ke avazeSa bhI dikhAI dete haiM parantu isake sthAna para gujarAtI meM eka navIna zilAlekha lagA diyA gayA hai, jo DhAI sau varSa se purAnA nahIM hai / isameM rAjavAr3A kI 'gadhA-gALa' yA zApa kA ullekha hai arthAta jo koI isa jalAzaya ko apavitra karegA vaha apane mAtA-pitA ko isa gardabha-yugma jaisI prazlIla avasthA meM dekhegaa| vahIM para hameM arabI aura phArasI ke lekha bhI mile jinameM se eka para 'japharakhAM bina vajIra ula mulka' (ke rAjya meM) 'zAha ula Ajama zamsa udda, rikauddIna, sulatAna mujaphphara' kA nAma bhI khudA huA thaa| isa lekha kI tithi 10 rajaba, 777 (1375 I0) hai / ahamadAbAda ke itihAsa kI rUparekhA taiyAra karane ke icchuka vidvAn ke lie yaha smAraka bar3e mahatva kI vastu hai kyoMki isase jJAta hotA hai ki gogo usa vaMza kI mahattvAkAMkSA kA prathama lakSya-bindu thA jisane Age cala kara vipula vaibhava prApta kara liyA thaa| vajIra ula mulka Toka athavA geTika-bhAratIya jAti kA svadharma-tyAgI rAjA thA jisake itihAsa kA varNana meM anyatra' kara cukA huuN| usake putra japhara khA~ ko maNDora ke rAjapUta saradAra cUMDA ne caudahavIM zatAbdI ke anta meM nAgora se nikAla diyA thaa| cUMDA mAravAr3a kI vartamAna rAjadhAnI jodhapura ko basAne vAle jodhA kA pitAmaha thaa| rAjapUtoM ke madhya apanA saMsthAna sthApita karane ke prayatnoM meM japhara khA~ kI asaphalatA usake lie varadAna siddha huI kyoM ki vahA~ yadi saphalatA mila bhI jAtI to bhI vaha adhika dinoM taka Tika na pAtA; idhara, yahA~ astavyasta par3I huI naharavAlA kI rAjadhAnI meM sAmarika virodha kA koI vizeSa avasara bhI upasthita na huyA aura usakI mahatvAkAMkSAoM kI pUrti ke lie sahaja hI meM eka upayukta kSetra prApta ho gyaa| isa lekha kI tithi se causaTha varSa bAda vajIra ula mulka ke pautra aura japhara ke putra ahamada ne sAbaramatI ke kinAre apane nAma para naI rAjadhAnI bsaaii| hameM isa viSaya meM koI jAnakArI nahIM hai ki ahamada ke pUrvajoM ne isa vyApArika bandaragAha (gogo) ko gohiloM se kina upAyoM dvArA prApta kiyA jisako ve saMvat 1200 se apane adhikAra meM kie hue the jaba ki kannauja se rAThor3oM ke ' dekhie, rAjasthAna kA itihAsa, jilba 1, pR. 99, 105 / isa prasaMga meM 'rA.prA.vi.pra.' se prakAzita aura anuvAdaka dvArA sampAdita 'rAjavinoda mahAkAvya' kA 'prAstAvika paricaya' bhI draSTavya hai|

Page #397
268 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA AkramaNa ke kAraNa unheM marusthalI meM kheraghara chor3anA par3A thA / parantu hama isa viSaya ko gohila vaMza kI rUparekhA ke hetu surakSita rakheMge kyoM ki isa vaMza ke logoM kA isa pradeza meM aba bhI rAjya maujUda hai aura saura prAyadvIpa kA eka upavibhAga gohilavAr3A ke nAma se prasiddha hai / aba hama isa vibhinnatA yukta pradeza meM bhalI-bhA~ti praviSTa ho cuke haiM aura mujhe apanA Age kA mArga isI meM hokara pUrA karanA hai, ataH maiM samajhatA hU~ ki yahA~ ke prAcIna evaM vartamAna itihAsa para vizeSataH yahA~ para rAjya karane vAlI jAtiyoM para dRSTipAta karane kA sabase upayukta avasara yahI hai / saurASTra kA artha hai 'sauroM kA deza', jo eka prAcIna sUrya-pUjaka jAti hai jisake udbhava kA itihAsa pratIta ke andhakAra meM vilupta ho cukA hai / yaha kisI prakAra bhI asambhava nahIM hai ki yaha UparI (uttarI ? ) eziyA kI geTikabhAratIya jAtiyoM meM se eka hai jinakI atirikta bastiyA~ sabhI dizAoMoM meM bahuta pahale se idhara-udhara phaila gaI thIM / isakA vizvasanIya pramANa itihAsa se prApta hotA hai kyoM ki aba taka bacI huI jAtiyoM ke logoM ke nAmoM aura rIti-rivAjoM se bhI usakI puSTi ho jAtI hai / avaziSTa prAcIna sUrya maMdiroM ke upAsaka kAThI, komAnI ( Comani) aura bAloM meM aba bhI pAe jAte haiM jinakI zArIrika gaThana evaM sUrata-zakala, pahale zrAkara basI huI jAtiyoM ke sAtha rakta sammizraNa ho jAne ke uparAnta bhI spaSTa hI uttara- nivAsI jAtiyoM se paidA huI jAna par3atI haiM / sauroM ne isa prAyadvIpa para kaba adhikAra jamAyA isakI hameM koI jAnakArI nahIM hai, parantu jasTina ( Justin) sTrAbAM (Strabo), TaoNlamI (Ptolemy) zraura donoM eriyanoM (Arrians) ke AdhAra para hama isa bAta kA patA lagA sakate haiM ki unake AkramaNa kA samaya alakSendra ( Alexander) mahAn kA samakAlIna thA / soroM ke deza para monAnDara ( Menander) aura apoloDoTas ( Appollodotus) kI vijaya ke viSayoM ko lekara vidvAn beyara ( Bayer) aura sTraoNbo ( Strabo) ke phreMca anuvAdakoM ne eka bar3A vivAda khar3A kara diyA hai / ve EUPOV athavA saura ko phoniksa (Pevinox ) se saMyukta dekha kara hindamahAsAgara ke sIriyA ko madhyasAgara ke sIriyA aura phonIziyA meM parivartita kara rahe the / apanI chinna-bhinna anI' [ senA ] ke avaziSTa bhAga ko lekara, 1 rAjapUta yuddha - kalA sambandhI grantha 'samara - sAgara' meM 'anI' eka prakAra ke vyUha kA nAma likhA hai /

Page #398
prakaraNa 13; sauroM ora sIriyanoM meM samAnatA | 269 jisameM nissandeha unhoMne apanI geTika bhAratIya prajA ko bhI sammilita kara liyA thA, baeNkTriyA ke rAjAoM ke lie eriyA aura arAkoziyA ( Arachosia ) meM hokara sindhu ghATI dvArA saurASTra meM AnA, retIle jaMgaloM aura zatru-jAtiyoM dvArA avaruddha sIriyA ke lambe mArga kA avalambana karane kI apekSA adhika sugama thA / hamAre bhAratIya - sIriyA ke lie prAcIna adhikArI vidvAnoM dvArA prayukta saurASTrInI ( Saurastrene ) cora sAyarAsTrInI (Syrastrene ) zabdoM ke lie hameM adhika parivartana ke binA hI saurASTra zabda mila jAtA hai; aura yadi hameM yahA~ ke prAcIna cA~dI ke sikkoM aura caTTAnoM para khude hue lekhoM meM prayukta, vicitra kintu pUrNa, lipi ke akSaroM kI pUrI jAnakArI ho jAya to hama kama se kama una mukuTadhArI rAjAoM ke nAma to jAna hI sakate haiM, jinakI mUrtiyA~ sikkoM meM agnivediyoM ke dUsarI ora ThapI huI haiM aura jinake pArzva citra eriyA ( Aria ) ke prAcIna sUrya evaM agnipUjaka sAsiyoM ( Sacae ) ke sAtha unake prAkRti-sAmya kI spaSTa 'ghoSaNA kara rahe haiM / ' isa viSaya meM zaGkA karanA vyartha hai ki saura jAti ke loga, jinakA prAcIna lekhakoM ke varNana dvArA tathA unake sUrya aura liGga Adi pUjA-cinhoM ke avazeSoM dvArA parama zaktizAlI honA siddha hai, usI vaMza ke ho sakate haiM, jisako heroDoTasa ne sauromeTI ( Souromatea ) likhA hai / yaha nizcita hai ki ve hI saMskAra, unhIM nAmoM se, aparivartita rUpa meM, unhIM parva ke dinoM meM, unhIM devatAoM ke nimitta bhArata ke prAyadvIpIya sIriyA meM bhI sampanna hote haiM jo madhya- sAgara ke taTavartI sIriyA meM mAne jAte haiM / zranyatra maiMne isa viSaya ko vistAra - pUrvaka likhA hai ataH yahA~ para itanA hI phira kahU~gA ki sIriyA meM jisako bAla (Bal) athavA belanUsa (Belnus) kahate haiM vahI sauroM ke bAlanAtha haiM aura somanAtha kA vizAla mandira sIriyA - dezIya 'bAlabeka' kA hI pratirUpa hai / nimnaloka athavA candra maNDala kA adhiSThAtA hone ke kAraNa somanAtha bAla' kA hI AlaGkArika abhidhAna hai| pUjA ke mahAn upakaraNa ke sAtha sUrya, usake lAkSaNika pratIka prAcArahIna isarAyaliyoM ke "pratyeka pahAr3I para khar3e phailasa 1 isa pustaka ke racanAkAla aura lekhaka kI mRtyu ke pazcAt isa dizA meM paryApta kArya ho cukA hai, jisakA pariNAma lekhaka kI mAnyatAoMoM aura anumAnoM kI puSTi hI karatA hai| * Phallus phailasa kI vyAkhyA TaoNDa sAhaba ne anyatra (Annals of Rajasthan' meM) ko hai aura likhA hai ki yaha 'phaleza' kA rUpAntara hai; ziva kA nAma prAzutoSa hai hI /

Page #399
270 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA (stambhoM) aura pratyeka vakSa ke tale sthApita pItala ke baila" ko aura milA lIjie to ve hamAre liGgam tathA nandikezvara ho jAte haiM, jinakI ina rahasyoM meM vizeSa pavitratA mAnI jAtI hai| citra meM aura koI kamI nahIM raha jAtI kevala itanI hI ki sIriyanoM ne pUjana ke lie dina nizcita kara rakkhA hai aura usa dina kucha cune hue manuSya hI pUjA karate haiM jinake hRdaya paramAtmA se haTa gae haiM', yaha dina pratyeka mAsa kA 15vA dina hotA hai| yahAM hameM sauroM aura bhAratIya anya jAtiyoM meM eka aura samAnatA mila jAtI hai; amAvasa kA dina hI aisA hai jo cAndra mAsa ke kRSNa aura zukla nAmaka donoM pakSoM ko vibhAjita karatA hai; jaba sUrya aura usakA upagraha antarikSa meM Amane sAmane ho jAte haiM, eka asta hotA hai aura dUsarA pUrNa rUpa meM udita hotA hai, to sAbInoM (Sabeans) ke samAna hindU bhI apanI TopiyAM nae cA~da kI ora pheMkate haiM aura dAvateM karate haiN|' ye sUkSma samAnatAe~ AI kahA~ se ? hama bhalI bhA~ti jAnate haiM ki prAkAzIya graha-maNDala kI ArAdhanA prAkRta-dharma kA mUla-svarUpa hai, jo dhruvIya samudra ke nivAsiyoM aura AtmA kI amaratA meM vizvAsa karane vAle prAcIna 'jIta' (Gete) logoM meM samAna rUpa se pAyA jAtA hai| parantu, yahA~ to kucha aisI vizeSatAeM haiM, jo eka mUla srota athavA sIdhe samparka ke binA nahIM A sktiiN| ina viSayoM para hama Age, jaise-jaise avasara aura sthAna kI anukUlatA prApta hogI vaise-vaise, samaya-samaya para vicAra aura anumAna karate rheNge| __saurASTra ko prAcIna hindUzAstroM meM bhArata kA upavibhAga batAyA gayA hai| manu ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai| purANoM meM, vizeSataH jahA~-jahA~ vizva-vivaraNa prAtA hai una aMzoM meM, isakA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai / parantu, mahAbhArata meM isakI prasiddhi aura bhI adhika bar3ha gaI hai kyoMki bhagavAn kRSNa aura anya netAoM ke parAkramoM evaM matyu ke dRzya yahA~ para hI ghaTita hue the| ataH yadyapi ina pramANoM ke AdhAra para hama isa prAyadvIpa meM pAkara saura jAti ke basane kI ThIka-ThIka tithi to nizcita nahIM kara sakate parantu yaha anumAna karane meM bhUla nahIM ho sakatI ki isakA samaya sikandara mahAn se kitanI hI zatAbdiyoM pUrva kA thA aura bahuta karake yaha (samaya) saoNla (saul)' kA samakAlIna athavA usase eka , kiza (Kish) kA putra sAla (Saul) ijarAyala ke yahUdiyoM kA prathama bAdazAha thaa| saimyUbara, bhA0 1,031 meM likhA hai ki DeviDa ne isako gilabaoNya (Gilboy) parvata para I. pU. 990 ke lagabhaga harAyA thaa| prataH isakA samaya IsA se prAyaH dasa zatAbdI pUrva kA hotA hai| -The Outline of History-H. G. Wells, p.260

Page #400
madhyAya 13 vartamAna saurASTra 1 [ 271 zatAbdI pUrva kA ho sakatA hai jaba ki sAyaro-phoniziyana ( Syro - Phoenician) upaniveza sabhI kSetroM meM phailate jA rahe the / aNahilavAr3A ko sthApita karane vAlA vaMza usa saura jAti kA thA, jo samudrI taTa para basI huI thI dhaura una logoM kI pravRttiyA~ mukhyataH jahAjI thIM / inameM se kucha jAtiyoM meM aisI vicitra paramparAeM pAI jAtI haiM jo yadyapi unake dharma para AdhArita nahIM haiM parantu yaha siddha karatI haiM ki ve araba aura lAla samudra se sambandhita haiM ( inakA varNana yathA sthAna kiyA jAyagA ) aura ye vicitra zilAlekha isa tathya kI puSTi karate hue pratIta hote haiM / ' ina kSetroM ke rAjanaitika nAmAGkana meM anya saurASTra kA koI sthAna nahI hai; hAM, akabara ke samaya taka isa prAyadvIpa kA eka upavibhAga saMkSipta rUpa meM 'soraTha' kahalAtA thA, jisakI rAjadhAnI jUnAgar3ha thI aura yaha gahalota (mevAr3a ke rANAoM kI jAti ke ) rAjAnoM ke adhikAra meM thI; sAmrAjya meM inake nizcita sainika saMvibhAga kA varNana abulafaz2ala ne kiyA hai| yadyapi usa samaya ko bIte tIna hI zatAbdiyA~ huI haiM parantu aba isa bhUmi meM eka bhI gahalata nahIM milatA / ina dezoM meM isa drutagati se jAtiyA~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM / Ajakala yaha prAyadvIpa bahuta-sI choTI-choTI riyAsatoM meM baMTA huA hai / yadyapi kAThiyoM ke adhikAra meM isakA bahuta thor3A-sA bhAga hai parantu, kisI paramparA ke anusAra isa geTika bhAratIya jAti ke nAma para hI isa sampUrNa prAyadvIpa kA abhidhAna kiyA gayA hai aura isa prakAra kAThiyAvAr3a se saurASTra abhibhUta ho gayA hai / astu - bIca meM ( kAThiyoM ke udaya se pUrva ) isa deza kA eka nAma aisA thA jisase almAjesTama (Almagestum) kA kartA evaM hindU bhUgola-zAstrI bhalIbhA~ti paricita the; yaha nAma 'lAradeza' thA, jo lAra jAti ke nAma para par3A thA aura grIkoM kA 'lArikA' (Larica) athavA lArisa (Larice) zabda isI se sambaddha hai / saurASTra aNahilavAr3A rAjya kA sabase mahattvapUrNa bhAga hai / bhArata meM itanA sugaThita koI dUsarA pradeza nahIM hai, jisakI gaNanA aise susaMhata rAjyoM meM kI jA sake / jagata antarIpa se khambhAta kI khAr3I taka isakI 9 uttara prathavA dakSiNa ke nivAsiyoM dvArA uccAraNa karane para prakSara 'sa' pora 'ca' meM nirantara parivartana hotA rahatA hai / isa prakAra kukhyAta piMjArI saradAra 'cItU' ko dakSiNI uccAraNa meM sadA hI 'zItU' bolA athavA likhA jAtA hai / * TaoNlamI (Ptolemy) kRta gariNata-sAraNI (240 ) /

Page #401
272 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA 2 caur3AI lagabhaga eka sau pacAsa mIla hai aura banAsa tathA sarasvatI nadiyA~ jisameM giratI haiM usa, choTe 'uttarI' raNa se cAvar3oM kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI devabandara taka kA vistAra bhI prAyaH itanA hI hai / isake sabhI ora samudra ghUma gayA hai, kevala uttara meM donoM khADiyoM ke sire vistRta araNyoM (apa0 raNoM) ke dvArA mila gae haiM aura kevala sATha yA sattara mIla kI kendrIya parvata zreNI ( jisako hindU bhUgola - zAstrI 'pArvatI' ( Parvati) kahate haiM) se bahuta se nirbhara nikala kara isa pradeza meM Ate haiM zrIra donoM samudrI taloM kI ora bahate haiM, isa kAraNa yahA~ kI dharatI meM kaI prakAra kI miTTI pAI jAtI hai| ina pahAr3iyoM se sabhI prakAra kA imAratI sAmAna prApta hotA hai tathA yahA~ kI nadiyoM meM machaliyoM kI bahutAyata hai aura unake taToM para ghane jaGgala bhI haiM / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki jaba se praNahilavAr3A ke rAjavaMza samApta hue taba se yahA~ kI jAtiyA~ svataMtra hokara jaMgalI aura luTArU jIvana bitAne lagIM aura yaha krama usa samaya taka calatA rahA jaba taka ki gAyakavAr3a rAjAoM ne isa pradeza ke kucha bhAgoM para sAmantI aura kucha para sampUrNa sattAtmaka rUpa meM pUrNa adhikAra na jamA liyA / yahA~ ke mukhya upa-vibhAga ye haiM- khambhAta kI khAr3I para gohilavAr3a athavA gohiloM kA pradeza, uttara meM jhAlAvAr3a jahA~ bhAlA (rAjapUta) basate haiM, pazcima meM navAnagara, jahA~ jAr3ecoM kI eka zAkhA ke jaina rahate haiM, porabandara meM bAloM kA adhikAra hai; jUnAgar3ha meM eka musalamAna saradAra hai aura isake atirikta kucha aura bhI choTe-choTe jile haiM / kendra meM kAThI loga haiM tathA cAvaDoM kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI deva bandara para tIna zatAbdiyoM se purtagAliyoM kA adhikAra hai, jisakA nAma unhoMne badala kara DayU (Diu ) kara liyA hai / prAyadvIpa ke ina bhAgoM meM ukta mUla jAtiyoM ke atirikta aura bhI bahuta sI sIthika jAtiyA~ pAI jAtI haiM, jaise kAmarI ( Camari ), jo aba jeThavA kahalAte haiM, komAnI ( Comani ), jo kAThiyoM kI hI eka zAkhA hai; makavANA, jo pa ko jhAloM meM ginate haiM; jItavAra ke jIta tathA anya bhI bahuta sI zuddha athavA mizrita jAtiyAM haiM, jaise mIriyA (Myrea), kAbA ityAdi, jinakA varNana jaisejaise unake bhedoM se hamArA samparka prAtA jAyagA vaise-vaise yathAsthAna Age kareMge / saca to yaha hai ki jAtiyoM kI vibhinnatA ke viSaya meM, ve dezI hoM athavA videzI, saurASTra ke sAtha bhArata ke anya kisI bhI prAnta kI tulanA nahIM kI jA sakatI / yahA~ para Apako nIlI A~khoM vAle aura gore kAThiyoM se lekara, jo aba bhI utane hI svacchanda haiM jaise ki unake pUrvaja mulatAna meM maisIDoniyA vAloM se lohA lete samaya the, kAle aura tIkSNa dRSTi vAle 'vanaputra' bhIloM taka sabhI

Page #402
prakaraNa - 13; saurASTra ke prAkarSaNa [ 273 vargoM ke loga mileNge| mAnavIya prAkRtika-itihAsa ke zodhakartA ke lie upayukta kSetra hone ke atirikta yaha pradeza, eziyA ke isa samudra-pariveSTita kone kI mora mAnava-mastiSka ko prAkRSTa karane vAle sabhI dharmoM ke ittivRttoM kA bhI kendrIya anusaMdhAna-sthala hai / prAge cala kara hama dekheMge ki bauddha-dharma ke viSaya meM do bAtoM meM se eka avazya ho svIkArya hai-ki yA to isakA janma hI yahA~ para humA athavA eriyA (Aria) taka pahu~cane ke lie isa dharma kI jar3a pahale isI pradeza meM jamI thii| isa prazna para yaha vivAda sAmane AtA hai ki yahA~ para kRSNa kI upAsanA bhI prAyaH utane hI utsAha aura bhavitabhAva pUrvaka hotI hai| parantu, yadi hama paramparAoM kA samAdara kareM to kahanA par3egA ki yaha upAsanA buddhapUjA kA hI eka bheda hai / purAtattvAnveSakoM aura zilpazAstriyoM ko to apane anusandhAnoM aura citra-kakSa ke lie naye-naye bhAva sajAne kA yahA~ para bahuta bar3A avasara mila jAyagA kyoMki unheM yahA~ lekhoM kI gUDha lipiyoM ko khola kara par3hanA aura una vividhAkAra mandiroM kI racanA karane vAle yAMtrika mastiSkoM ke AdhAra para kalpanA karanA hogA, jinake dvArA unake saMsthApakoM kA dharma cira-sthAyI ho gayA hai| aura, kisI pahAr3I kI coTI athavA samudra ke taTa para nirabhra camacamAte dina meM athavA varSA kI saghana ghanAvalI ke ghane andhakAra meM eka citrakAra to yahA~ kI samarasa vibhinnatAoM evaM saundarya kI anekatAoM ko nirakha kara pulakita hI ho utthegaa| jaladAvalI kI isa zyAmalatA kA vaha somanAtha ke mandira aura ziva ke aspaSTa prAcAroM ke sAtha saMyojana kara sakatA hai athavA rAdhA ke premI ke mandira para 'bolate hue.. raMga barasA kara yauvanapUrNa saundarya kA citraNa kara sakatA hai| athavA, jaise-jaise vaha pahAr3a para 'zakti' ke upAsaka ke mandira kI ora car3hatA jAyagA vaise hI gambhIra se gambhIra evaM sUkSmatama prAkRti aura varNa ko citrita karane ke bhAva usake mastiSka meM udita hote jaaveNge| yaha usa pradeza ke prAkarSaNoM kA eka sAdhAraNa-sA citra hai, jisameM ho kara maiM pAThakoM ko le calanA cAhatA hai-isa bhUmi meM itane adhika adhyetavya viSaya haiM ki unase kitane hI grantha aura citra-saMgraha taiyAra ho sakate haiM-parantu, mere anusandhAna eka tvarita yAtrA ke kAraNa sImita haiM (yadyapi viSaya kA kucha pUrva-jJAna mujhe hai) prata: meM saura prAyadvIpa ke bahuta se abhirucipUrNa viSayoM meM se kucha hI mahattvapUrNa viSayoM kI parimiti meM rahane ko vivaza haiN| aba hama vApasa gogo caleM, jahA~ bArahavIM zatAbdI ke anta meM kheradhara se nikala kara jisa jAti ke logoM ne zaraNa lI thii| unakA nAma isI sthAna ke

Page #403
274 ] . pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA AdhAra para unake pUrvIya bhAI-bandhuoM se bhinnatA prakaTa karane ke lie gogarA gohila par3A thaa| Ajakala jo pIrama TApU bana gayA hai vahIM para, gogo se bhI pahale, gohila loga Akara base the; usa samaya yaha TApU hone kI viparIta paristhiti meM nahIM thA kyoMki eka choTe-se bhU-khaNDa dvArA yaha mUla pradeza se saMyukta thA aura gogo. bandara kA sudar3ha gar3ha banA huA thaa| itihAsa ke ina ghaniSTha sambandhoM meM nirantara prApta hone vAlI sAMyogika evaM manoraJjaka sama-sAmayika ghaTanAoM meM se hameM eka aisI ghaTanA kA vRttAnta mila gayA hai, jisase pIrama kI pradhAnatA kA supuSTa pramANa prApta hotA hai| mevAr3a ke itihAsa meM san 1303 I0 meM, 'pallA' dvArA usa deza ke adhikRta hone kI cirasmaraNIya durghaTanA ke sambandha meM hindU-dharma kI rakSA ke nimitta ekatrita hue vIroM ke nAma ginAte samaya 'pIrama ke gohila' kA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai / usa grantha kA anuvAda karate samaya mujhe isa gohila ke viSaya meM koI jAnakArI prApta nahIM huI thI aura na abhI isa samaya taka hI huI hai / gohiloM ke itihAsa aura paramparAoM meM isa ghaTanA kI smRti surakSita hai, jisane isa jAti ke sammAna meM vRddhi kara dI hai| usa gohila saradAra kA nAma akhairAja thA; jaba vaha banArasa kI yAtrA se lauTa rahA thA taba cittaur3a kI rakSA ke nimitta usane talavAra bajAI aura usa durbhAgyapUrNa ghaTanA meM apane vIra-samUha ke sAtha vIra-gati prApta kI thii| ina sevAoM ke upalakSa meM use 'rAvala' kI upAdhi pahale hI prApta ho cukI thI, jo aba taka usake uttarAdhikAriyoM meM calI A rahI hai| usake vaMzaja vartamAna saradAra ne mujhe yaha bhI batAyA ki usake pUrvaja ko cittaur3a (ke rANA) kI lar3akI sUjana kumArI ke sAtha vivAha karane kA bhI vizeSa sammAna prApta huA thA-parantu, usa navavivAhitA kanyA ko 'allA' kI vijaya kA zikAra hokara satI ho jAnA pdd'aa| yaha upAkhyAna isa kRti ke anyatama bhAga se sambaddha hai, yadyapi isakA viSaya pIrama kA prAcIna nagara hai, jo gogo se Ane vAlo jAti kA (diyA humA) nAma hai; isa (jAti) ke patana-viSayaka vRttAnta vAsko-De-gAmA ke anusandhAnoM kA evaM usakI jAti ke logoM kI ina samudrI taToM para pratiSThA kA mahattva bar3hAte haiN| 'san 1532 I0 meM jaba bhArata meM purtagAlI hitoM kA gavarnara, nanhA de kAnha (Nunna de Canha) DyU (Diu) para adhikAra karane ke prathama prayAsa meM asaphala ho gayA to usane apane eka kaptAna eNToniyo-de-sAldanhA (Antonio de Saldanha) ko kevala samudrI lUTamAra ke lie hI yahA~ chor3a diyA thaa| una logoM ne DayU se bAraha loga dUra saurASTra ke donoM taToM para nirdayatA se

Page #404
prakaraNa - 13; purtagAliyoM ke pratyAcAra [ 275 lUTamAra kI, gogo aura paTTana (pATaNa somanAtha) ko jalAyA aura vahA~ kA dhana hara le ge|" isake pA~ca varSa bAda unhoMne apane hitakartAgujarAta ke bAdazAha bahAdura zAha ko vizvAsaghAta karake nRzaMsatApUrvaka mAra ddaalaa| san 1546 I0 meM gogo para phira AkramaNa huA aura Aga lagAI gaI, vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko nirbAdha rUpa se talavAra ke ghATa utArA gayA aura jAnavaroM ke para kATa diye gae; bahuta se dUsare nagaroM evaM vahA~ kI nAvoM Adi kI bhI yahI durdazA huii| hindavAsI anyadharmAvalambiyoM ke viruddha, IsAiyoM ke yuddha ke ye pahale udAharaNa haiM / ye una logoM ke vyavahAra the, jo apane ko usa mahAn dharma kA anuyAyI mAnate haiM jisakA prathama upadeza 'apane par3osI se prAtmavat pyAra karo' hai| 'lA illAha mohammada rasUla e allAha' kaha kara kalamA par3ha lene para athavA jIvana ke badale meM kara-svarUpa dhana de dene para hatyArA mahamUda aura pizAca 'allA' santuSTa ho jAte the aura kAphiroM ko rakSA kA varadAna de dete the| yadi bhArata meM itihAsa kI vANI mauna hotI to IsAI dharma kA saubhAgya hotA aura kitane hI IsAiyoM ne ise mauna siddha karane ke prayAsa bhI kie haiM kyoMki isa prakAra ke atyAcAra hinduoM ko unake mata se kisI bhI prakAra kA samparka rakhane meM bhayabhIta karane ke lie paryApta the| phira bhI, ina samasta aparAdhoM ke bIca, kitane hI manuSyoM aura unake kAryoM meM mahAnatA kI jhalaka avazya mila jAtI hai tathA udAratA ke aneka udAharaNa abhilikhita haiM / alabukarka kA eka AkhyAna hI aisA hai jo kevala vyakti kI hI nahIM apitu una logoM ke vyavahAra kI viziSTatA kA bhI paricAyaka haiM, jinase usakA samparka huA thA / apanI AkAMkSA ko prathama gati dene ke nimitta dhana kI tAtkAlika AvazyakatA utpanna hone para usane zahara ke nAma RNa-hetu mAMga-patra ke sAtha apanI mUMcha kA eka bAla ekamAtra baMdhaka ke rUpa meM jor3a diyA aura yadi isake mUla meM vaha purtagAla-nivAsI ina pradezoM ke rivAja kA pUrNataH pAlana kara rahA thA, jahA~ mUMche aura pratiSThA prApasa meM parivartanIya zabda haiM, tathA unake sthiti aura patana sAtha-sAtha hote hai, to yahI sabase bar3I pratibhUti thI, jo vaha upasthita kara sakatA thaa| bhAvanagara; navambara-gohiloM kI vartamAn rAjadhAnI; yaha nagara gogo se u0pa0 meM pATha mIla dUra eka ladhu nadI para sthita hai, jo kucha mIla Age jAkara khAr3I meM mila jAtI hai, jisake pAnI kA car3hAva isako jahAjoM ke yAtAyAta-nimitta acche aura surakSita bandaragAha meM parivartita kara detA hai| gogo

Page #405
276 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA se yahA~ taka kA pradeza bilakula sapATa hai; nagara ke pAsa kI U~cI bhUmi bIca meM prAkara usake dRzya ko Dhaka letI hai aura jaba Apa isake samIpa A jAte haiM to prAmrakuMjoM meM se nikalatI huI yahA~ kI U~cI zrIra gumbadadAra chatariyA~ dRSTigata hone lagatI haiM / nagara meM ghusate hI hameM koI bhI cIja vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya nahIM dikhAI dI, kevala ghanI vyApArI bAjAroM meM idhara-udhara ghUma rahe the, jinase, kavi canda ke kathanAnusAra 'nagaroM ko saundarya (vaibhava ) kI prApti hotI hai'; aura isa vicAra se bhAvanagara nissandeha sundara thA / isa nagara kI sthApanA cAra pIr3hI pUrva gogA ke saradAra rAvala bhAvasiMha ne kI thI, jisake nAma para hI isakA nAma bhAvanagara par3A hai| vartamAn ThAkura kA nAma vijayasiMha hai, vaha bar3I sahRdayatA se hameM gogo se Adhe rAste para apanI rAjadhAnI meM livA le jAne ke lie sAmane AyA / rAjapUta meM mujhe sadaiva hI mitra ke darzana hote haiM aura hindUpati ke darabAra se, jinhoMne isa ThAkura ke pUrvajoM kA mAna bar3hAyA thA (yadi padaviyoM se inakA mAna bar3hatA ho), zrAne ke kAraNa yahA~ to mere lie vizeSa sauhArda prApta karanA nizcita hI thA / sAtha hI, mere mitra misTara viliyamsa ke samAgama kA bhI zrAnanda mujhe mila gayA thA / ghor3oM para baiTha kara hama kucha mIla sAtha-sAtha prAe; isa bIca meM zrApasa kI bAtacIta se yaha yAtrA utsAhapUrNa rahI aura unakI jahAjoM evaM senAoM ke abhivAdana ke bIca rAjadhAnI meM sollAsa praveza karane se pahale hI hama 'kherathala' se unake niSkAsana se lekara varttamAn taka unake vaMza aura itihAsa kI rUparekhA, unakI nIti, prAya-srota, dukha-darda, mitratAeM aura lar3AI-jhagar3oM ke viSaya meM bAteM kara cuke the / rAjapUtoM se mero ghaniSTatA hone ke kAraNa unake pUrvajoM ke rivAja ke eka vizeSa pratikramaNa kI ora merA dhyAna gae binA nahIM rahA aura anya mahattvapUrNa bAtoM ke samAna maiMne isa bAta se bhI yahI niSkarSa nikAlA ki 'mIDIj' (Medes ) ' ke samAna rAjapUtoM ke niyama aparivartanIya nahIM haiM / ThAkura jaba zrArya-bhASA-bhASI janoM kA mukhya samUha tukistAna aura IrAna kI ora bhAyA to bahuta se loga to himAlaya kI ora bar3ha gae aura kucha choTe-moTe samUha paThAra ke pazcimI bhAgoM maiM basa ge| yaha ghaTanA I0 pU0 2000 kI hai| kitanI hI zatAbdiyoM taka ye loga choTe-choTe rAjya banA kara rahate rhe| anta meM, do jAtiyoM ne paramparA bhaMga kara ke anya sabhI nimna samUhoM kA netRtva grahaNa kiyA--ye loga mIDIz2a aura parsiyana kahalAe / mIDoz2a kA adhikAra pazcimI IrAna ke uttarI evaM madhya bhAga para thA / I. pU. navIM zatAbdI meM ina logoM kA asIriyA (Assyria) se saMgharSa huA parantu chinna-bhinna aura bikhare hue kabIloM meM rahane ke kAraNa ina meM anuzAsana aura saMgaThana kI kamI thI, isalie

Page #406
prakaraNa - 13; bhAvanagara ke rAvala [ 277 kI savArI ke Age-Age usake pUrvajoM ke DholI ke sthAna para eka arabI bAje vAloM kI Tukar3I usakA yazogAna kara rahI thI aura yaha Tukar3I eka vicitra-se samUha ke rUpa meM dikhAI de rahI thI, parantu bhaddI nahIM mAlUma hotI thii| darabAra meM bhI isI prakAra kI asaMgatiyoM bharI par3I thIM; jaba tIsare pahara hama mahala meM gae to vahAM sajIva evaM nirjIva sabhI vastuoM kA eka aisA vicitra samAja dekhane ko milA jaisA maiMne pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| yahA~ para arabI aura rAjapUta rivAjoM kA sammizraNa thA, jahA~ pratyeka vastu meM jalIya evaM sthalIya dRzyoM ke saMyoga kA darzana hotA thA / dIvAnakhAnA sundara-sundara jhAr3a-phAnUsoM se sajA humA thA parantu unake dusaMkhe lakar3I ke laTThoM para khar3e kie gae the, jo avazya hI kisI DaoNka-yArDa se lAe gae the, jahAM para acchI se accho nAveM rassoM dvArA inase bA~dhI jAtI hoNgii| chata meM bahuta pAsa-pAsa kAca ke Tukar3e jar3e hue the aura unameM dIvAroM para bane hue rAjAoM ke citra pratibimbita ho rahe the, jinakI smati ke sAtha pratyeka varatu aMgrejoM se sambaddha thI-inameM mukhya, jArja tRtIya' aura usakI rAnI thiiN| AdaraNIya samrATa ke pratIka (usa citra) ke prati sammAna prakaTa karane hetu jaba maiMne apanA Topa utArA to isa ora gohila saradAra kA dhyAna gae binA na rhaa| jArja tRtIya aura usake pitA phreDarika, priMsa oNpha velsa ke citra rAjapUtAnA meM aparicita nahIM haiN| udayapura ke rANAjI ke yahA~ bhI donoM hI kA eka-eka citra lagA huA thA aura jaba unake sAmane acAnaka Akara meM isa prakAra sira ughAr3a kara namaskAra karatA, jisakA isa deza meM pracalana nahIM hai, to ve bahuta prasanna hote; varan mujhe acchI taraha yAda hai ki jaba isakA (sira ughAr3ane kA) tAtparya maiMne unheM batAyA to unhoMne apane pAsa vAloM ko yaha samajhAne kA avasara na jAne diyA vizeSa saphalatA na milii| isa ke anantara inhoMne prAdhunika "hamadAna' ke sthAna para apanI rAjadhAnI bnaaii| yaha sthAna ghor3oM kI bar3hiyA nasla ke lie bahuta upayukta hai| kAlAntara meM ina ke pAsa ghor3oM, UMToM aura khaccaroM ke vizAla pazu-dhana ho gayA aura ve asIriyAI sAmrAjya ko tAbe kara sake / ye loga yuddha karate-karate bahuta pakke aura dRr3ha ho gae the / - History of the World, Weech; W. N. pp. 260-61 1 jaoNrja tRtIya kA pUrA nAma jaoNrja viliyama phreDarika thaa| isa kA rAjya-kAla 1760 I. se 1820 I0 taka thaa| aMgreja jAti meM isakA adhika sammAna isalie hotA thA ki vaha vizuddha aMgrez2a thA aura apane pUrvavartI rAjAoM ke samAna jarmana kulotpanna nahIM thA jinako iMgalaNDa nivAsI videzI samajhate the| jaoNrja tRtIya janma se hI aMgrejI bhASA bolatA thA, jo usakI prajA kI bhASA thii|

Page #407
258 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ki deza aura kAla kA antara acche prajAjanoM ko 'usa mahanIyatA ko nahIM bhulAtA jo rAjA meM nihita hotI hai|' yadi mujhe usa samaya dhyAna pAtA to maiM unheM yaha avazya kaha detA ki hamAre prAcIna acche rAjA ke prati, vizeSataH videza meM, sammAna prakaTa karanA hamArI Adata bana gaI thI aura yaha mere samakAlIna evaM samavayaska pratyeka aMgreja kI jAtIya bhAvanA kA aMga thA aura rAjA kI sAlagiraha iMgalaiNDa meM pratyeka yuvaka ke lie tyauhAra kA dina hotA hai / . vividha-vastu-saMgrahAlaya (kirakirIkhAne) meM eka bar3hiyA aragana bAjA thA jisake eka ora to kAmadAra pAipa [svaranAlikAeM] thIM aura dUsarI ora sundara kArIgarI kA kAma thA, jisameM eka surIlI ghar3I lagI huI thI aura usameM jala-prapAta evaM samudra ke dRzya banAe gae the; hAzie para pasiyasa (Perseus) aura eNDromIDA (Andromeda) kI gAthA' citrita thI, jisameM azvArohI pasiyasa ne eka samudrI rAkSasa athavA dAnava ke dvArA eka kumArI ko samUcI nigala jAne se bacAyA thaa| yaha bAjA bhUtapUrva marAThA saradAra ke pAsa thA aura usane isake lie cAra hajAra pauNDa kharca kie the; parantu, yaha ThAkura bar3e garva ke sAtha kahatA thA ki jaba pezavA kA bacA-khucA sAmAna bikA to usane ise upayukta kImata ke dazamAMsa meM hI kharIda liyaa| aisI hI kArIgarI kI cIjoM ko dekha kara yahA~ ke loga hamAro uccastarIya yogyatA evaM jJAna ke viSaya meM dhAraNA banAte haiN| pUrva ke dezoM meM yAtrA karane vAle ke pAsa apane deza ke pradarzanIya yantroM ke jakhIre se bar3ha kara aura 'praveza-patra' nahIM ho sktaa| mere pAsa bhI eka 'jAdU kI lAlaTena' thI, jisake sAtha kucha AkAzIya dRzya dikhAne 'pasiyasa (Perseus) grIka paurANika gAthA kA vIra thA, jisane IthopiyA ke rAjA sIphiyasa (Cepheus) kI putrI eNDomIDA (Andromeda) ko eka samudrI daitya se bacAyA thaa| bAta yaha thI ki sIphiyasa kI patnI ne yaha ghoSaNA kara dI ki vaha jalapariyoM se bhI adhika sundara thii| pariyAM nArAz2a ho gaI aura jhagar3e meM samudra ke devatA posIDona (Poseidon) ne jala deviyoM kA pakSa le kara eka jala-rAkSasa ko sIphiyasa ke rAjya meM manuSyoM aura pazuoM kA bhakSaNa karane ke lie bheja diyaa| jaba pasiyasa apane vIraabhiyAna ke prasaMga meM vahAM pahuMcA to kumArI eNDromIDA ko eka caTTAna se baMdhI huI dekhii| prathama-dRSTi meM hI unakA prema ho gayA aura pariNAmataH vivAha humaa| pasiyasa aura jala-rAkSasa ke yuddha ko bebilona ke loga sUrya devatA (meroDAca Merodach) aura andhakAra kI zakti ke saMgharSa kA bhI pratIka mAnate haiM / yaha gAthA bhaneka citroM kA viSaya bana gaI thii| Encyclopedia of Mythology; Robert Graves p. 201.---Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, Vol; V p. 609.

Page #408
prakaraNa - 13; pAzcaryakAraka vividha vastueM [ 276 evaM nakSatra-samUha sambandho slAiDe (kAca-paTTiyA~) bhI thIM tathA slAiDoM kA eka anya saiTa hindU paurANika dRzyoM kA thA, jo jonsa ko ArDara dekara banavAyA gayA thA; kucha aura bhI slAiDe sthalIya dRzyoM tathA 'haoNlbIna" dvArA citrita 'mRtyu-natya' Adi kI thIM; inake atirikta taraha-taraha ke prAIne the, jina meM vastuoM ke vikRta rUpa aura lambe athavA choTe cehare dikhAI dete the, isa kI sahAyatA se sindhiyA ne apane eka saradAra ko DarA diyA thaa| jisase usako bImArI kA daurA ho gyaa| rAsAyanika prayogoM se to logoM ko vizeSa prAzcarya hotA hI thA para padArthoM aura raMgoM ke parivartana ko dekha kara to yahI kahanA par3atA thA ki 'yaha kyA rahasya hai ?' parantu, ina cIjoM meM saba se adhika AzcaryakArI 'kaimarA-praoNbskyUrA thA, jisase acche-acche AdamiyoM kA bhI manoraJjana hotA thA aura jisase udayapura ke mahArANA ko antima kSaNoM meM bhI kucha ArAma mila sakA thaa| ve mujha se kahA karate the, Apa mere 'mana kI davA le Ae ho ?' aura, maiM ina cIjoM ko dikhAne ke lie nitya kaI ghaNTe una ke palaGga ke pAsa baiThA rahatA thaa| aise avasaroM para una ke cAroM ora janAne kI striyAM ikaTTI rahatI thIM, jo paradA nahIM karatI thIM, parantu maiM una ke nAma aura guNoM ke viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa| itanA avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve kucha cunI huI (marjIpAtra) dAsiyAM hI hotI thiiN| isake pazcAt ThAkura ke saba se choTe lar3ake ne hameM apane cInI khilaune dikhAe jinakI hama ne bArI-bArI se prazaMsA kI aura hamAre mejamAna ko khuzamijAjI ke kAraNa hameM isa kArya meM koI kaThinAI kA anubhava nahIM huaa| vijayasiMha ke darabAra se hama unake bandaragAha para gae, jisakA unheM bahuta zauka thaa| bhArata ke mahAn marusthala se bhAga kara Ae hue eka rAjapUta saradAra kA vyApArI ke rUpa meM jahAja-vyavasAyI bana jAnA eka vicitra-sI sammizraNa kI bAta hai| hamane do jahAja dekhe; eka to barpha ke samAna sapheda thA, jisameM aTThAraha bandUkoM ke chidra the, dUsarA do mastUla vAlA jahAja thA / choTI-choTI nAvoM, DoMgiyoM, do-mastUleM jala-vAhanoM ke atirikta sabhI jahAja 1 haoNlbIna (Holbien) jarmana citrakAra thaa| usakA janma 1467 I0 meM huA thaa| kAca para citra banAne meM vaha bahuta kuzala thaa| usake banAe hue dhArmika citroM kI bahuta prasiddhi thii| vaha iMgalaNDa ke bAdazAha henarI saptama kA darabArI citrakAra bhI rahA thA / 1543 meM vaha plega se landana meM mara gyaa|-N.S.E., P. 645 2 aMdhere kamare meM sapheda bhitti para padArthoM kA chAyAcitra pheMkane vAlA yaMtra /

Page #409
280 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA gohila saradAra ke the / unhoMne apane sabase bar3e jahAja kA itihAsa bahuta hI bhAvapUrNa zabdoM meM Arambha kiyA, jo moz2Ambika' se gulAmoM kA kAphilA le jAte hue pakar3e jAne ke kAraNa bambaI ke jahAjI nyAyAlaya dvArA qhArija kara diyA gayA thaa| unhoMne kahA ki unakA usa vyApAra se koI sambandha nahIM thA, cAhe vaha avaidha ho athavA zrIra kucha; unhoMne to vaha eka vyApArI ko nizcita rakama meM kirAe diyA thA aura apane kirAe kI rakama ke atirikta aura kisI bAta se unakA koI sambandha nahIM thA / hamAre jahAjI vyApAra ke niyamoM ko na jAnane ke kAraNa unheM jahAja - svAmI ke avaidha vyavasAya ke AdhAra para jahAja ko khArija kara dene meM koI nyAya dRSTigata nahIM hotA thA / hamane unheM phaisalA loTane ke sambandha meM koI AzvAsana nahIM diyaa| unakI prAya kA adhikAMza bandaragAha ke kara se prApta hotA thA, jo pahale to sAta lAkha taka pahuMca jAtA thA parantu jabase hamane par3osa ke bandaragAhoM aura vyApArika maNDiyoM, jaise dholArA Adi para adhikAra prApta kiyA hai, unakI yaha zramadanI AdhI se bhI kama raha gayI hai; bhUmi ke lagAna se bhI lagabhaga unako itanI hI Aya hotI hai aura saba mila kara sAta lAkha ke lagabhaga rakama prApta ho jAtI hai / unhoMne mujhe batAyA ki gohilavAr3a prAnta ke bhItara aura bAhara kula ATha sau grAma unake AdhIna the aura vastutaH ve prAyadvIpa ke caturthAMza ke svAmI the kyoMki apane pradeza ke atirikta kAThiyAvAr3a jhAlAvAr3a aura sudUra bAbariyAvAr3a taka meM jIta kara bahuta-sI bhUmi unhoMne apane adhikAra meM kara rakhI thI / parantu, vijaya kI bhAvanA aba prAyaH baiTha cukI hai aura isa sarvatravyApI zAnti ke kAla meM adhikAra hI svAmitva kA mUla bana gayA hai / aba meM gohila vaMza kA sAdhAraNa sA citraNa prastuta karU~gA, mukhyataH yaha batAne ke lie ki samaya evaM sthAnabheda athavA dazA aura vyavasAya- parivartana ke kAraNa koI rAjapUta saradAra apanI vaMza-paramparA ko kabhI nahIM bhUla sakatA hai / aisA hotA hai ki bhramaNazIla kaviputra ( bhATa ) hI prativarSa prAcIna kherabhUmi se Akara ina logoM ko pratIta kI yAda dilAte haiM, kyoMki kavitA zraura vyApAra isa sRSTi meM viparIta dizA meM rahane vAlI vastueM hone ke kAraNa hindU devI sarasvatI kA mana samudrI bandaragAhoM aura rUI kI gA~ThoM meM prasanna nahIM raha sakatA; aura, yaha mAnanA par3egA ki bhAvanagara ke itihAsalekhaka, mujhe aba taka mile hue lekhakoM meM, saba se adhika anapar3ha the| gohiloM kI 1 pUrva ya aphrIkA kA eka purtagAlI bandaragAha |

Page #410
prakaraNa - 13, pIrama ke gohila [ 281 prAcIna rAjadhAnI kherathala bAlotrA se daza mIla kI dUrI para hai, athavA thii| vahA~ se jisa saradAra ko rAThaur3oM ne nikAlA thA, usa kA nAma sejaka thA aura vahI saba se pahale saura deza meM bhAga kara pAyA thA, jahA~ usa ne vijaya prApta kara ke sejakapura nAma se nayA nagara basAyA / usa kA putra rANajI huA jisa ne eka aura nagara le liyA aura usako apane nAma para rANapura kI saMjJA pradAna kii| usa ke putra mokhar3A (Mocarro) ne bhImAja, camAranI, umarAlA, khokharA paura prAcIna bAlI athavA valeha le lie, jo saba Ajakala gohilavAr3a meM sammilita haiM / usane gogo aura pIrama bhI koliyoM se chIna lie aura pIrama ko apanA nivAsasthAna banAyA / vaha prasiddha samudrI DAkU ho gayA thA aura apane vyavasAya ko AmadanI ke bala para hI pIrama ko har3apa gayA; dhana se lade hue chaH jahAjoM ko lUTane ke bAda vaha itanA bhayaMkara ho gayA thA ki bAdazAha ko (AkhyAna meM bAdazAha kA nAma nahIM diyA hai)' usa ke viruddha senA bhejanI pdd'ii| mokhar3A ne, jo lambAI meM chaH hAtha kA thA, vIratApUrvaka sAmanA kiyA aura eka hI jhapaTTe meM bAdazAha ke bhatIje ko bhI mAra DAlA; pacIsa hajAra AdamiyoM ke mAre jAne para bhI usa ne AmaraNa Atma-samarpaNa nahIM kiyaa| isa ghaTanA ke kAraNa isa vaMza ko eka bAra phira deza chor3anA par3A / mokhar3A kA bar3A putra DaMgA kisI prakAra gogo meM banA rahA, parantu usa kA bhAI somasI-jI nA~doda calA gayA aura usa ke vaMzaja Aja taka rAjapIpalA meM rAjya karate haiN| __iMgA ke bIjalI [jI] (Beejuli) aura usa ke kAnajI aura rAmajI hue| kAnajI bAdazAha ke viruddha gogo kI rakSA karatA huA yuddha meM mArA gayA aura usa kA putra sAraGga bandI huA / parantu, eka svAmibhakta naukara kisI prakAra bandIgRha meM pahu~ca gayA aura usa kI jaMjIreM tor3a kara use cittaur3a le gyaa| vahA~ ke rAjA ne use eka senA dekara gogo para punaH adhikAra prApta karane ke lie bhejA, jahA~ para usa samaya usa ke kAkA kAnajI, [rAmajI ?] ne kabjA kara rakhA thA aura atyAcArI hone ke kAraNa vahA~ kI prajA usa se ghRNA karatI thii| use gaddo se utAra kara pAlItAnA va lATI ke cauvAlisa gA~voM kA tapA' (Tuppa) usa kI jAgIra meM de diyA gyaa| sAraGga kA putra zyodAsa thaa| eka bAra phira zAhI senA ne gogo se gohiloM kA adhikAra haTA diyA aura be bhAga kara khokharA aura umarAlA cale ge| sambhavataH una kA zatru vaz2Iraulmulka hI thA, jisa ke zilAlekha ke viSaya meM pahale likhA jA cukA hai| ' muhammada tugalaka; History of Gujrat, Commissariat, Vol. I; p. 42 2 tappA-jilA yA paraganA /

Page #411
282 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA zyodAsa kA jaita nAmaka putra thA, jisa ke rAmasiMha huA, jo cittaur3a kI rakSA karate hue kAma AyA aura usa kI strI sUjana kumArI usa ke sAtha satI huI / usake tIna putra hue-satta, deva aura bIra / pichale donoM ke nAmoM se 'devAnA' aura 'bIrAnA' nAmaka gohiloM kI do naI zAkhAeM cliiN| satta ke tIna putra hue, jina meM jyeSTha putra bIsala ko sIhora kI jAgIra prApta huI, jo aNahilavAr3A ke mUlarAja ne brAhmaNoM ko dAna meM de rakhI thI; parantu, ve Apasa meM lar3a par3e aura unhoMne apane para zAsana karane ke lie saMvat 1575 (1516 I0) meM eka rAjA kA cunAva kiyaa| bIsala kA putra dhUno huA, jisa ke putra prakhairAja ne niHsantAna hone ke kAraNa apane bhAI ke pote hara-brahma ko goda liyaa| usa ke putra akSarAja kA putra ratna huA, jisa ke putra bhAvasiMha ne jUnA athavA purAne baDavAra ke sthAna para saMvat 1779 (1723 I0) meM bhAvanagara bsaayaa| bhAvasiMha ke akhairAja aura bIsA hue / bIsA bahuta samaya taka bAharabATa rahA aura anta meM usa ne valA aura camAranI ko jAgIra meM prApta kiyaa| akhairAja kA putra bakhatasiMha huA, jo sAdhAraNatayA aTTAbhAI ke nAma se prasiddha thaa| usI kA putra vijayasiMha vartamAna ThAkura hai / usa kA putra aura uttarAdhikArI bhAvasiMha hai, jo cauthI pIr3hI meM nagara ke saMsthApaka kA nAma dhAraNa karatA hai aura isa samaya bAlI (prAcIna balabhI) meM rahate hue vahA~ kA zAsana calAtA hai| isa prakAra kherathala se nikala kara Ae hue mUlapuruSa se lekara aba taka cha: sau unatIsa varSoM meM ikkIsa pIr3hiyA~ ho cukI haiN| anupAta se eka-eka pIr3hI kA samaya unatIsa varSa prAtA hai, jo antaH sthalIya rAjAoM kI pIDhiyoM se chaH varSa adhika hai| yadi yaha ThIka hai to ina kI dIrgha-jIvitA kA kAraNa acchA jalavAyu evaM zAntipUrNa jIvana to nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki janmabhUmi se nikalane ke bAda samudrI lUTamAra hI gohiloM kA mukhya vyavasAya rahA hai| gohiloM ke saradAra ko prAlaMkArika bhASA meM yahA~ ke loga 'pUraba kA pAtazAha' kahate haiM / isa meM 'pUraba' kA artha prAyadvIpa ke pUrvIya bhAga taka hI sImita hai, jo saiksana saptarAjyoM' meM se kucheka ke barAbara hai tathA 'phIpha' ke sAmrAjya (Kingdom of Fife)' se bhI usa kI tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| yaha , I. pU. 300 ke lagabhaga ruksana jAti ke loga yorapa meM phaila gae the| usI samaya iMgalaiMDa para bhI ina kA adhikAra thaa| usa samaya yaha deza sAta choTe-choTe rAjyoM meM vibhakta thaa| 1 skaoNTalaiNDa rAjya kA eka bhAga; isakA vistAra kevala 504 varga mIla kA mAnA jAtA hai aura yaha phortha (Forth) aura Te (Tay) nadiyoM ke bIca kA prAyadvIpIya bhAga hai|

Page #412
prakaraNa - 13, sohora [283 pUrva kA bAdazAha caritra meM sahRdaya aura satkulotpanna hai / kevala cavAlisa varSa kI avasthA meM hI vaha eka chaH varSIya bAlaka kA pitAmaha hai| vaha hamAre sammilana se bahuta prasanna pratIta hotA thA aura hama bhI usa ke pratyeka kArya meM vyavasthA aura parizrama ko dekha kara prabhAvita hue binA na rahe, aura ina pradezoM ke purAtana rIti-rivAjoM se suparicita hone ke kAraNa maiMne yahI socA ki ye upayogI aura mAnavIya sabhyatA ke sadguNa use vistRta vyApAra ke badale meM hI prApta hue the| sIhora - namvabara - yaha nagara nau kosa dUra thaa| naharavAlA ke zaktizAlI rAjA mUlarAja dvArA dazavIM zatAbdI meM basAe hue isa brAhmaNa-upaniveza kI sthiti bahuta hI manoraJjaka hai, aura isa ke parakoTe meM kilebandI ke kisI bhI siddhAnta ke svIkArya na hone se isa kI sundaratA aura bhI bar3ha gaI hai| alagaalaga khar3I huI pahAr3I coTiyoM para banI huI gola burje nIcI dIvAroM se saMyukta kara dI gaI haiM aura ina ke pIche khar3I huI UMcI-UMcI pahAr3iyA~ dRzya ke gauravako bar3hA detI haiM / nagara ke parakoTe ke cAroM ora eka svaccha jharanA bahatA hai, jisake kinAre-kinAre bahuta bar3e-bar3e vRkSa khar3e hue haiN| sIhora ko ati purAtanatA kA gaurava prApta hai, aura isake sAtha bahuta-sI atIta ke upAkhyAnoM ko anuzrutiyA~ juDI huI haiM / isake atirikta gogo ke hAtha se nikala jAne ke bAda bhAvanagara basAne taka ke samaya ke lie yaha gohiloM kA pramukha nivAsa-sthAna bhI rahA hai| isako mUla-pAvanatA gotama (paurANika muni) ke prabhAva se eka roga-nAzaka jalasrota ke kAraNa utpanna huI, jisameM snAna karane se mUlarAja ke kisI purAne duSTa roga kA nivAraNa huaA aura isa avasara para usane sIhora tathA AsapAsa kI bhUmi kA dAna brAhmaNoM ko kara diyA thaa| unake pAsa yaha usa samaya taka rahI jaba taka ki unake ApasI matabheda rAjanaitika jhagar3oM meM pariNata na ho gae aura ina brAhmaNa-yoddhAoM ke vaMzajoM ne apane ko kisI svAmI ke AdhIna mAnanA svIkAra na kara liyaa| unhoMne gogo ke gohila ko apanA navIna svAmI cunA aura usako samasta jAti kI rakSA evaM rAjanaitika niyaMtraNa sambandhI sampUrNa adhikAra de die; parantu, eka bAga lagAne ke nimitta paryApta bhUmi ke atirikta unhoMne samasta bhUmi para apanA hI adhikAra banAe rakhA aura gohiloM kA bhI prAcIna saMskAroM ke kAraNa 'zAsana tor3ane athavA dharmArtha pradatta bhUmi kA punargrahaNa karane ko, aba taka ATha zatAbdiyAM pUrNa hone para bhI, sAhasa na huA, kyoMki isa karma kA daNDa sATha hajAra varSa taka narakavAsa jo hogA ! Aja kala yahAM para gohila ke yuvarAja bhAvasiMha kA

Page #413
284 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA adhikAra hai jisakI, jaisA ki eziyA meM hI nahIM, sabhI jagaha rivAja hai, apane pitA se nahIM paTatI, kyoMki yahAM para bhI anya unnata dezoM kI taraha upAsakoM dvArA ugate hue aura astonmukha sUrya ko samAna rUpa se ardhya nahIM diyA jaataa| valabhI - 'sauroM kI bhUmi' kI yAtrA karane kA mere lie eka mukhya AkarSaNa yaha bhI thA ki mujhe mevAr3a ke rANAoM kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI kA patA lagAnA thA, jahAM se iNDo-geTika AkramaNakAriyoM ne unheM vikrama kI pahalI zatAbdI meM nikAla diyA thaa| Ajakala isakA nAma bAlI athavA valeha hai, parantu jaba maiMne gohila rAjA meM isake viSaya meM pUchA aura unhoMne isakA pUrA prAcIna nAma 'balabhIpura' batAyA to mujhe bahuta prasannatA huI; sAtha ho, mujhe yaha jAna kara duHkha bhI huA ki bhUtakAla meM jisa nagara kA gherA aTThAraha kosa (bAIsa mIla) meM thA aura jahAM tIna sau aura sATha jaina-mandiroM ke ghaNTe upAsakoM ko prArthanA ke lie Amantrita karate the vahA~ usakI mahAnatA kA aba koI bhI cihna avaziSTa nahIM raha gayA thA-kevala nIMva kI IMTeM khodane para Upara hI khUba mila jAtI haiM, jinameM se pratyeka lambAI meM do phITa aura taula meM AdhA mana athavA paiMtIsa pauNDa kI hotI hai / prAyaH gaDariyoM ko vicitra bhauti ke sikke bhI mila jAte haiN| ye khaNDahara mere pAlItAnA ke mArga se uttara kI ora pUre daza mIla kI dUrI para the aura gohila rAjA ne, jisake rAjya meM ye sthita the, mujhe acchI taraha vizvAsa dilA diyA thA ki vahA~ kucha bhI darzanIya nahIM hai, isalie maiMne vahAM jAne kA vicAra chor3a diyA / balabhI siddharAja ke samaya taka prAcIna sUryavaMzI rAjAoM ke eka vaMzaja ke adhikAra meM banA rhaa| bAda meM, brAhmaNa jAti para atyAcAra karane ke kAraNa usako nikAla diyA gayA thaa| ina brAhmaNoM ko siddhapura meM vizAla rudramAlA mandira ke nirmANoparAnta yaha nagara usane eka sahasra grAmoM sahita 'sAsana' athavA dharmArtha pradAna kara diyA thaa| ina logoM ke adhikAra meM yaha usa samaya taka rahA jaba taka ki ApasI jhagar3oM ke kAraNa vaha jAti prAdhIna raha gii| una lar3AkuoM meM se eka ne gohila rAjA ko yaha pralobhana diyA thA ki yadi vaha usakI sahAyatA karegA to vaha apane virodhiyoM kI bhUmi usako dilA degA; usa samaya-se, tIna zatAbdiyAM ho gaI, yaha gohiloM ke hI adhikAra meM hai / pavitra pAlItAnA pahu~cane taka eka aura bhI avasara mujhe milA jaba ki maiM apane balabhI-viSayaka jJAna meM kucha manoraMjaka vRddhi kara sakA; isa avasara se merI una sabhI sUcanAoM kI puSTi ho gaI. jo maiMne bAlI aura mAravAr3a meM sAMDerA ke yatiyoM se suna-suna kara ekatrita kara rakhI thiiN| ye una logoM

Page #414
prakaraNa - 13; balabhI saMvat [ 285 ke vaMzaja haiM, jinako saMvat 300 (244 I0) meM isake vidhvaMsa ke samaya yahA~ se nikAla diyA gayA thaa| mujhe jina logoM se jAnakArI prApta huI ve vidvAna jaina sAdhu the aura unhoMne sabhI tathyoM ke pramANa apanI pothiyoM evaM paramparAgata anuzrutiyoM ke AdhAra para prastuta kie the| uparyukta donoM hI sUcanA-srotoM ke AdhAra para unhoMne isakI prasiddhi, prAcInatA, vistAra, vizAlatA aura itihAsa meM usa samaya jaina-dharma kA mukhyakendra hone ke viSaya meM bAtacIta kI jaba ki yahA~ para sUryavaMzI rAjA rAjya karate the| mere samAna unakA bhI yahI anumAna thA ki sUrya aura saura meM samAnatA thI, aura apara zabda ke AdhAra para hI isa prAyadvIpa kA nAma (saurASTra athavA saura dvIpa) par3A thA aura uparyukta donoM nAmoM kI utpatti sUryopAsanA ke kAraNa hI huI thii| merI isa prasaMgopAtta kintu mahatvapUrNa khoja ke bhI yahAM para paryApta pramANa mile ki balabhI kA eka svatantra saMvat pracalita huaA thA-jaise ki mevAr3a meM mayaNala (menAla] kA zilAlekha, jo 'balabhI ke dvAroM' kI aora AkarSita karatA huA yahAM ke rAjAoM kI mahattA kA pramANa upasthita karatA hai aura yaha bhI siddha karatA hai ki ve valabhI se hI nikala . kara udhara gae hoMge, kyoMki uttara se Ane vAle AkramaNakAriyoM ne yahA~ ke vaibhava ko naSTa kara ke 'sUrya-kuNDa kI pavitratA ko gomAMsa se bhraSTa kara diyA thaa|'.. aba taka bhI pustakeM aura anuzrutiyAM donoM hI balla jAti ko balabhI ke rAjAoM se sambaddha batAte haiM / unakA kahanA hai ki kanakasena, jo. lava athavA loha kA (ayodhyA ke sUryavaMzI rAjA kA jyeSTha putra, jo paJcAlikA athavA. Adhunika paMjAba ke lohakoTa meM basa gayA thA) vaMzaja thA, vahAM se isa prAyadvIpa meM A gayA thA aura usane dhAnuka [dhenukA) ko apanA nivAsa sthAna banAyA thA, jo prAcIna samaya meM mUjIpaTTaNa kahalAtA thaa| tatpazcAt bAlakSetra para vijaya prApta karake usane bAla rAjapUta kI padavI dhAraNa ko| bAlakSetra ke svAmI hI 'bAla-kA-rAya' kahalAe kyoMki, nissandeha hI, balhasa rAjAoM ke lie bahudhA prayukta isa pada kI utpatti isI kAraNa se huI hogii| dhAnuka aba bhI eka balla jAtIya rAjA ke adhikAra meM hai aura isa prAyadvIpa meM bhalI-bhAMti prasiddha hai| yadyapi ye loga apane ko vizuddha rAjapUta kahate haiM, parantu logoM kA kahanA hai ki inakA rakta kAThiyoM se mizrita ho cukA hai| udhara, kAThI kahate haiM ki ve bhI balloM kI hI eka zAkhA haiM aura donoM hI, anuzrutiyA~ tathA 'bhATa kA virada' arthAt 'tatta multAna kA rAya', kAThI kI sthiti vahIM jAkara batAte haiM, jahAM para kAThI ne alakSendra se Takkara lI thI, arthAt lohakoTa meM, jo isa jAti kA udgama sthAna hai / aba hamArI prAzA kAvya para lagI huI hai / /

Page #415
286 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA balabhI se adhika dUra na cala kara yAtriyoM ke lie adyAvadhi eka tIrthasthAna vidyamAna hai, jo bhImanAtha ke nAma se prasiddha hai aura yahAM ke rASTrIya mahAkAvya mahAbhArata se sambaddha hai; yahAM para eka jalasrota hai jisa kA pAnI prAcIna kAla meM camatkArapUrNa prabhAva se yukta thaa| isI ke kinAre para pavitra ziva-mandira hai, jahAM para deza ke kone-kone se yAtrI pAyA karate haiN| isa sthala kI utpatti pANDava bandhuoM ke parAkrama aura una ke virATa-vana meM banavAsa se sambandhita batAI jAtI hai| anuzrutiyoM ke AdhAra para isI pradeza ko virATakSetra batAyA jAtA hai aura isa kI rAjadhAnI virATagar3ha Adhunika parantu adhika bhAkarSaka dholakA ko batAyA jAtA hai, jo bAla-kSetra ke antargata hai aura jo mevAr3a ke prAcIna aitihAsika vattoM kI sacAI ko sadyaH evaM dar3hatA ke sAtha pramANita karatA hai-una aitihAsika vRttAntoM meM likhA hai ki balabhI, virATagar3ha aura gar3ha-gajanI-ye tIna pramukha nagara the, jo una logoM ke saura deza' se niSkAsita hone para unhIM ke adhikAra meM rahe the| bhImanAtha kA nAma pANDava bhIma ke nAma para par3A hai aura isa zivaliGga kI sthApanA ke mUla meM usa kA apane anuja arjuna ke prati sneha-bhAva hI thA, jo apane dhanuSa ke bala para zivArcana kie binA bhojana nahIM chUtA thaa| jaba harikA (jisa meM virATa thA) ke durgamya jaGgaloM meM kitane hI dina ghUmane para bho kahIM koI zivaliGga na milA aura thakA-mAMdA arjuna mUchita ho kara Age calane meM samartha na huA to bhIma ko thor3I dUra para eka caravA (pAnI bharane kA bar3A bartana) milaa| usa ne jharane meM se pAnI bhara kara carave ko prAdhA jamIna meM gAr3a diyA aura isa ke cAroM ora zivajI ke car3hAne yogya patrapuSpa, jaise bela, pAka aura dhatUrA Adi rakha kara kisI gaveSaka ke samAna utsAhita ho kara vaha apane bhAI arjuna ke pAsa daur3A gayA aura use prasanna ho kara pUjA karane ke lie kahA / isa prakAra, dhokhe se, apane bhAI kI zakti punaH prApta hone para vaha khuzI ke mAre apane SaDyantra kA udghATana karane ke lobha ko bhI na roka sakA aura aTTahAsa karate hue kahane lagA ki usane to eka purAne carave kI pUjA kara lii| bhAI kI isa ha~sI se arjuna bahuta aprasanna huA aura ve Apasa meM lar3AI para utArU ho ge| usI samaya, bhIma ne vizvAsa dilAne ke lie usa carave para gadA se coTa mArI aura usa ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye| parantu, tabhI eka bar3e Azcarya kI bAta huI ki jahA~ usa kI coTa par3I thI vahIM darAra hokara eka rakta kA nAlA ujhala pdd'aa| apane isa pApakarma para pazcAttApa karate hue bhIma ne Atma-balidAna karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura arjuna

Page #416
prakaraNa - 13; bhImanAtha [287 ke bahuta kucha anunaya-vinaya karane para bhI apanI isa pratijJA ko chor3ane ke lie taiyAra nahIM huaa| taba svayaM zivajI eka vRddha brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM prakaTa hue tathA usa ke anutApa ko svIkAra karate hue unhoMne icchAnusAra varadAna mAMgane ke lie khaa| bhIma ne prArthanA kI ki usa ke isa pApa kI yAda sadaiva banI rahe isalie jisa devatA kA usane aparAdha kiyA hai usa ke sAtha bhIma kA nAma bhI jur3a jAye aura tadanantara vaha sthAna bhaviSya ke lie tIrtha rUpa bana jAye--isa prakAra isa sthAna kA nAma 'bhImanAtha' pdd'aa| jharane ke kinAre para eka zivaliMga kA pUjana hotA hai| kahate haiM ki kucha samaya pUrva yahA~ ke mukhya pujArI ne devatA ke dRzyamAna liMga para mandira khar3A karavAne kA vicAra kiyA aura kutUhalavaza jamIna meM gar3e hue liMga kI gaharAI jAnane ke lie utkhanana bhI kiyaa| tIsa phITa khodane para bhI koI patA nahIM calA, phira bhI usa ne apanA kAma cAla rakhA, taba svayaM zivajI prakaTa hue aura unhoMne kahA ki 'mujhe vizAla bar3a ke per3a ke atirikta aura kisI mandira kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, jisa kI lambI-lambI zAkhAe~ stambhoM ke samAna haiM aura jisa kA chatrAkAra gherA hI sarvathA upayukta caMdovA hai, jo svayaM mere va mere bhaktoM ke lie paryApta hai / ' zraddhAlu bhaktoM ke utsAha se vahA~ para bahuta bar3A saMbhAra calatA hai, kyoMki bhagavAn ziva to ( prAkRtika ) tatvoM se apanI pratimA kI ) rakSA karane meM samartha haiM, parantu una ke sthAnIya evaM Agantuka bhaktoM ke kalevara to pASANa kI apekSA prati komala sAmagrI ke bane hue haiN| ataH unhoMne mahAn vaTataru kI apekSA sudRr3hatara surakSA-gRha banAnA hI adhika upayukta smjhaa| nidAna, sabhI sthAnoM se yahA~ Ane vAle yAtriyoM ke lie paryApta bhavana bane hue haiN| mahanta ke pAsa abhI pichale dinoM taka kaccha aura kAThiyAvAr3a ke eka-sau cune hue ghor3oM kA astabala thA--parantu, bhAToM aura cAraNoM ko dAna kara ke usa ne aba una kI saMkhyA AdhI rakha lI hai| kahate haiM ki isa dAna kA mukhya lakSya vyaya meM kamI karanA hI thaa| anya bahuta-se tIrtha-sthAnoM kI taraha yahA~ bhI mahanta kI ora se sadAvarta calatA hai aura pratyeka prAgantuka yAtrI ko kisI bhI prakAra ke jAtIya bhedabhAva ke binA bhojana diyA jAtA hai / ghumantU kAThI jAti ke loga isa tIrtha kI bahata 'mAnatA' karate haiN| zAnti se pahale ke bigar3e hue jamAne meM, jaba ina logoM ke bhAle hala ke phala ke rUpa meM pariNita nahIM hue the taba, ve loga yahAM para apane zastra paine kiyA karate the aura zivajI kI manautI manAyA karate the ki yadi unakA manonIta DAkA saphala hogA to lUTa ke mAla meM se dazamAMza

Page #417
288 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA utkoca ke rUpa meM car3hAveMge; athavA, yadi kisI ko ghor3I vaMdhyA hotI to vaha yaha 'bolArI' bolatA ki vaha pahalA phala (bacherA yA bacherI) bhagavAn ke athavA mahanta ke, jo eka hI bAta hai, arpaNa karegA; parantu, apanI manautI ko pUrI karanA yA na karanA prAgare kI sabjI becane vAlI kuMjar3ina kI taraha usa ghumakkar3a kI icchA aura mana para hI nirbhara rahatA thaa| kahAnI isa prakAra hai ki eka bAra usa kuMjaDina kA vaha baila yA gadhA kho gayA, jisa para vaha apanI sabjI becane ke lie bAjAra le jAyA karatI thii| usa ne manautI bolI ki vApasa mila jAne para vaha usa kI kImata kA AdhA bhAga pAsa vAlI masajida meM car3hA degI athavA garIboM ko bA~Ta degii| usa kA jAnavara mila gayA parantu kRtajJatA prakaTa karane ke bajAya usa ne ro-ro kara apane par3osiyoM ko parezAna kara diyaa| eka par3osina ku~jaDina ne usa ke duHkha kA kAraNa pUchA aura jaba usa ne kahA ki usakA jAnavara bikane kI naubata A pahuMcI hai to vaha ThahAkA mAra kara ha~sI aura kahane lagI ki 'yadi tere duHkha kA kAraNa yahI hai to apanI jabAna banda aura dila kAbU meM rakha, kyoMki isI taraha maiMne kaI bAra khudA ko cakamA diyA hai|' bhImanAtha kI yAtrA ke ye aAnanda haiM ki kevala una kA nAma lenA hI saba jagaha ke lie eka prabhAvazAlI pAsaporTa (anumati-patra) kA kArya karatA hai tathA yAtrI ke lie eka siddha-mantra ke samAna hai, jisa ke bala para vaha zatru-dala se AkIrNa mArga meM ho kara bhI sakuzala yAtrA kara sakatA hai| maiM isa prasaMga kA isI anumAna ke sAtha upasaMhAra karUMgA ki yahIM para balabhI kA vaha prasiddha sUrya-kuMDa hai jisa ko uttaradezIya AkramaNakAriyoM ne bhraSTa kara diyA thaa| isa pradeza meM Apa ko kadama-kadama para aise dRzya mile binA nahIM raha sakate, jo svayaM manomohaka haiM athavA prAcIna aitihAsika evaM paurANika gAthAoM se sambaddha hokara AkarSaNa kI vastueM bana gae haiN| .

Page #418
prakaraNa 14 pAlotAnA, jainoM kA tIrthasthAna; zatruJjaya parvata; jaina-yAtrI; janamata kI udAratA aura . bauddhikatA; mAhAtmya; jainoM ke pAMca tIthaM; zatruJjaya ke zikhara parvata para nirmita bhavanoM ke adhiSThAtA mahApuruSa; makkA ke mandira kI hindU zailI; zatrujaya para bhavana-nirmANa kI tithiyA~ ; pAlItAnA se parvata taka kA mArga; car3hAI; upAzraya aura mandira; kumArapAla kA mandira; prAdinAtha kA upAzraya; gacchoM ke matabheva kA duSpariNAma; mandiroM meM purAvastueM ; prAdinAtha ke mandira meM gahanoM kI kuprathA; mandira para se vihaGgamadRzya ; prAvi buddhanAthajI kI mUrti ratanaghora kA mandira; zrAdinAtha kI pratimA; jaina tIrthaGkaroM aura ziva kI mUrtiyoM meM samAnatA aura unake liGga; heMgA pIra kI majAra; utarAI ; devakI ke putra ke mandira; bhATa; pavitra parvata ko sampatti; yAtriyoM ke saMgha pAlItAnA nAma kI vyutpatti purAvastuoM kA prabhAva; saMdevAha bhora sAdhaliGgA kI premagAthA; pAlItAnA kA prAdhunika itihAsa aura vartamAna vazA / pAlItAnA - navambara 17vIM - merI tabIyata itanI kharAba thI ki sIhora aura jainoM ke isa suprasiddha tIrthasthAna ke bIca meM Thoka se kucha bhI dekha-bhAla na sakA; yadyapi idhara koI dekhane yogya bAta bhI nahIM batAI gaI thI, phira bhI, yaha asambhava hai ki isa bhUbhAga meM pandraha bIsa mIla kI dUrI meM bhI kisI jijJAsu yAtrI ke zrama ko saphala karane ke lie yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM kI kinhIM vizeSatAoM athavA sthAnIya lakSaNoM ke darzana hI na hoM / phira, maiM to aisI bhI pratyeka vastu ke nirIkSaNa kI apekSA rakhatA thA jo mere mastiSka para viziSTa prabhAva DAlane vAlI na ho to bhI koI bAta nahIM haiM; parantu, itanA avazya hai ki zAyada hI koI jaina athavA bauddha yAtrI mujha 'asabhya' 'phiraMgI' jaisI umaMga lie hue pavitra zatruJjaya parvata para pahu~cA hogA / maiM yahA~ anubhava kI apekSA kalpanA ko hI Age bar3hane kA adhika avasara diyA kyoMki ina bhUbhAgoM meM mujhe kisI mahatvapUrNa anusandhAna kA adhikAra nahIM dikhAI de rahA thA, jahA~ 'mohammada' aura 'allA' ne isalAma ke paigambara dvArA prApta mUsA ke mUrtibhaJjana pradezoM ke pAlanArthaM apanI senAoM kA saJcAlana kiyA thA / yadyapi 'daza AjJAoM meM se dvitIya AjJA ke polana meM bAdhaka ho kara jo 9 1. paramAtmA kI daza AjJAe, jo unhoMne paMgambara mUsA ko 'sanAI' Sanai parvata para DI thiiN| ye sarvaprathama do prastara-khaNDoM para utkIrNa huI thIM /

Page #419
260 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA koI sAmane AtA thA use ve nirdayatApUrvaka naSTa kara dete the, parantu yaha saubhAgya kI bAta thI ki mandiroM ko masajidoM meM parivartita karanA ve ThalAghanIya samajhate the aura andara ghusakara 'allAho akabara' kA nArA lagAnA usa nApAka imArata ko pavitra karane ke lie paryApta mAna lete the| phira, dhArmika bhavanoM kA nAza unhoMne kitane hI bar3e paimAne para kiyA ho, parantu eka aise sampradAya ke smArakoM ko naSTa karanA una vijetAoM kI zakti ke bAhara kI bAta thI, jisameM siddhAntoM kA pratipAlana anya bAtoM kI apekSA paramparAoM para adhika nirbhara hai| pAlItAnA, pallI ko nivAsasthAna, zatraJjaya kI pUrvIya talahaTI meM sthita hai| yaha parvata AdinAtha (jainoM ke caubIsa meM se sarvaprathama tIrthakara) ke nAma se pavitra hai aura lagabhaga do hajAra phITa U~cA hai| rAste ke mor3a aura ghumAva Adi kA hisAba lagAveM to isakI car3hAI do aura tIna mIla ke bIca meM AtI hai| isa manoraJjaka sthala para mere anusandhAnoM meM kucha vidvAna sAdhunoM se vAstavika sahAyatA milI, jinase merA paricaya mere yati ne karavA diyA thaa| ye loga isa samaya yAtrA karane Ae hue the aura unhoMne mujhe apane dharma tathA tIrtha ke viSaya meM 'zatruJjaya-mAhAtmya' ke AdhAra para bahuta se vivaraNa evaM sUcanAeM dIM, jisakA kucha aMza unake sAtha thA / anya udAharaNoM ke sAtha-sAtha meM yaha bhI prastuta karanA cAhatA hU~ ki una saMkucita aura IrSyApUrNa manovikAroM ke kAraNa hamArI jijJAsAnoM kI zAnti meM yahA~ koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM ho pAtI ki jinakA varNana mere dezavAsiyoM ne bahuta hI bar3hA car3hA kara kiyA hai| maiMne isa mata ke jitane bhI anuyAyiyoM se bAta-cIta kI, cAhe ve janasAdhAraNa meM se hoM athavA par3he-likhe, unameM bahuta udAratA pAI aura jJAna kI bhI unameM koI kamI nahIM thii| pratyeka tIrthasthAna kA eka mAhAtmya-grantha hotA hai jisameM bhavatajanoM dvArA sampAdanIya dhArmika kRtyoM ke varNana ke sAtha bIca-bIca meM bahuta-sA kathA bhAga bhI athita rahatA hai; mandira ke nimitta bheMTa, dakSiNA, jIrNoddhAra aura bhUmidAnAdi ke ullekhoM meM, jo prAyaH zilAlekhoM meM surakSita rahate haiM, kucha prAkRtika upaja ke bhI sUcana die hote haiM (jaise AbU mAhAtmya meM) / 'zatruJjayamAhAtmya kI racanA balabhI nagaravAsI dhanezvara sUri AcArya ne saMvat 477 (421 I0) meM kI thI jaba sUryavaMzI rAjA zilAditya ne AdinAtha ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA thaa|' isa uddharaNa se hameM ina graMthoM ke avalokana se prApta hone vAle lAbha kA pratyakSa udAharaNa milatA hai kyoMki isa graMtha ke racanAkAla ke sAdhAraNa ullekha se hI hameM isa kSetra se sambandhita tona aitihAsika tathyoM kA patA cala jAtA hai| pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki yaha parvata AdinAtha ko arpita hai, jinake mandira kA

Page #420
prakaraNa - 14; zatruJjaya [ 261 jIrNoddhAra mAtra 421 I0 meM huA thA, isase mUla mandira ke nirmANa kA samaya hama katipaya zatAbdiyoM pIche le jA sakate haiM / dUsare, hameM kartA ke nivAsasthAna kA patA calatA hai ki vaha balabhI kA AcArya thA; tIsarI bAta jo saba se adhika mahatvapUrNa hai vaha yaha hai ki yaha rAjA zilAditya sUryavaMzI thaa| ye sabhI bAteM vizeSa rUpa se mevAr3a ke itihAsa kI puSTi karatI haiN| yahI vaha rAjA thA jisakA varNana usa itihAsa meM kiyA gayA hai ki vaha pazcimIya eziyA ke pAkrAmaka barbaroM se balabhI kI rakSA karate hue mArA gayA thaa| mohammada se pahale hue hamaloM meM yaha dUsarA thA ki jisakA ullekha prApta hotA hai| paeNriplusa (Periplus) ke kartA ke matAnusAra prathama AkramaNa dUsarI zatAbdI meM huA thA; aura kaoNsamasa (Cosinas)' ke AdhAra para tIsarA AkramaNa chaThI zatAbdI meM huA jaba hUNa loga siMdha kI ghATI meM Akara base the; isI kAraNa jeToM athavA jItoM ( Getes or Jits), hUNoM aura kAThiyoM prodi ke mUla aba bhI saurASTra meM pAye jAte haiM / mAno bhArata ke pramukha vaMza ke itihAsa-sambandhI merI azithila zodha meM cAra cA~da lagAne hetu athavA balabhI ke vRttAMta ko adhika spaSTa karane ke lie kucha Age calakara maiMne eka prastara-lekha prApta kiyA, jisameM likhA thA ki balabhI kA svataMtra saMvat bhI pracalita thA jo isa mAhAtmya kI racanA se eka zatAbdI pUrva hI cAlU huA thaa| zatruJjaya jainoM ke paJcatIrtho meM se hai| inameM se tIna arthAt arbuda, zatrajapa aura giranAra to pAsa-pAsa haiN| cauthA samela [sammeta zikhara magadha athavA vartamAna bihAra kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI meM hai aura pAMcavAM candragiri, jo zeSakUTa athavA 'sahasra-zikhara' bhI kahalAtA hai, hindUkoTa athavA parvatapati pAmIra ke barphIle kSetroM meM sthita hai, jinako grIka loga kaoNkezasa (Caucasus) aura paropaimosama (Paropanmisus) kahate haiN| pahale bauddha dharmaguruoM ke lie sindha meM koI 'aTaka' nahIM thI aura anuzrutiyoM ke sAtha kalpanA aura camatkAra kA sammizraNa karate hue (jo unake mata kI mUla vizeSatA hai) unhoMne likhA hai ki 'jaba prAcArya jainAditya sari' apane daloM se milane siMdha ke pazcima meM jAyA ' kaoNsamaeNsa (Cosmas) kA samaya 1045-1126 I0 hai / usane Chronicon Bohemo_rum nAmaka bohemiyAM kA itihAsa likhA thA, jo 1602 I0 meM mudrita hunaa| -E. B. VI. p. 446 2 suprasiddha yugapradhAna zrIjinadattasUri kA janma gujarAta prAnta meM dholakA meM zreSThI vAchiga ke yahA~ vi0 saM0 1132 meM huA thaa| inakI mAtA kA nAma vAhar3adevI thaa| variNata viSaya meM yaha dohA pracalita hai :

Page #421
292 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA 'karate the to ve apanI caddara para taira kara nadI pAra kara liyA karate the / eka dina pAnI ke devatA ( varuNa ? ) ne apane rAjya meM se nikalane ke nimitta dAna kara ? ) mAMgA taba AcArya ne apanA aMgUThA kATakara bheMTa kara diyaa| kahate haiM ki vaha camatkArika caddara vicitra lipi meM likhita pustaka' ke sAtha aba bhI jaisalamera meM cintAmariNa [ ? ] ( Chortaman ) ke mandira meM surakSita hai| yahI caddara jainAditya kI gaddI para baiThane vAle pratyeka AcArya ke kandhoM para DAlI jAtI hai / ' isa garvonnata parvata ke nAma cobIsa se kama nahIM haiM aura eka sau ATha zikhara isako giranAra parvata se saMyukta karate haiM; jaina bhUgarbhavettA isa krama ko prAbU aura tariMgI [tAriMgA ] taka gayA huA mAnate haiM aura sIhora, balla tathA anya parvata zrRGkhalAoM se, jinameM kucha bahuta nIcI haiM aura kucha bhUgarbhita haiM, sambandhita batAte haiM / nAmamAlA meM se eka uddharaNa isa prakAra hai : prathama | zatruJjayatIrthanAmAni // mAhAtmya meM isa nAma kI vyutpatti isa prakAra dI huI hai / prAcIna kAla meM sukharAja pAlItAnA meM rAjya karatA thA / jAdU kI sahAyatA se usake choTe bhAI ne usakI sI sUrata banA lI aura rAjagaddI para adhikAra kara liyA / rAjyacyuta rAjA bAraha varSoM taka jaMgaloM meM bhaTakatA rahA aura isa avadhi meM nadI kA sadya jala nitya zrIsiddhanAtha kI pratimA para car3hAtA rahA / ' usakI bhakti se prasanna hokara deva ne use zatru para vijaya pradAna kI / kRtajJa ho kara rAjA ne usa pratimA ko parvata para sthApita kiyA, jo zatruJjaya kahalAyA / ataH yaha parvata mUlataH ziva ke arpita rahA hogA, jinakA eka mukhya nAma 'siddhanAtha' athavA 'siddhoM ke svAmI' hai; merA vizvAsa hai ki yaha vizeSaNa jainoM ke prathasa tIrthaGkara prAdinAtha ko kabhI nahIM prApta huA / paNDharI parvata AdinAtha ke priya ziSya paNDharI [puNDarIka] kA pahAr3a | zrI siddhakSetra parvata - pavitra athavA siddhakSetra kA parvata / zrIvimalAcala tIrthaM - zuddhi yAtrA tIrtha (vimala - zuddha, pavitra ) / = - sindhu deza meM paJcanadI para sAdhe pAMcoM pIra / loI Upara puruSa tirAe, aise gurU sadhIra // ( dAdA sAheba kI pUjA; yati rAmalAlajI kRta ) jisa loI ( caddara) kA yahA~ vivaraNa diyA gayA hai vaha pahale mahopAdhyAya vRddhicandra ke upAzraya meM surakSita thI, aba jaisalamera ke bar3e jJAna bhaNDAra meM rakha dI gaI hai / * yaha vicitra ( Sylulline ) pustaka, jo aba mutrAGkita ho gaI hai, eka jaMjIra se laTakI rahatI hai aura varSa meM kevala eka bAra pUjana karake naye veSTana meM lapeTa kara punaH rakha dene ke lie hI utArI jAtI hai| isake akSara bar3e vicitra haiM aura jaba eka strI-yati (sAdhvI) ne isako par3hane kI ceSTA kI to vaha andhI ho gaI /

Page #422
suragiri - devatAoM kA parvata / mahAgiri - bar3A parvata / puNyarasatIrthAnikam - puNya dene vAle tIrthasthAna | dhana dene vAlA parvata ( zrI = lakSmI ) / zrIpatiparvata zrImuktazIla (zaila ) - mukti dene vAlA parvata | zrI pRthvIpITha pRthvI kA mukuTa | zrIpAtAlamUla = jisakI jar3a pAtAla meM hai / zrIkAmada parvata www prakaraNa - 14; zatruJjaya = sarva kAmanA pUrI karane vAlA parvata / ' zatruJjaya ke sthApatya ko samajhane ke lie pAThakoM ko una mahApuruSoM se paricita karAnA Avazyaka hai jinako ye bhavana arpita kie gae haiM athavA jinake nAmoM para inake nAma rakhe gaye haiM; isake lie hameM phira 'mAhAtmya' kA prAzraya " lenA par3egA, jisameM yaha uddharaNa AtA hai ki 'AdinAtha ke do putra the - bharata zrIra bAhubali | bAhubali kA rAjya makkA deza para thA jo bAli deza' kahalAtA thA / vahAM se jAvar3azAha (Javur Sah) ne vikramAditya se sau varSa bAda usakI (bAhubala kI ) mUrti lAkara zatruJjaya para sthApita kI thii| vahAM se yaha mUrti gogo le jAI gaI jahAM yaha usa samaya taka rahI jaba gohiloM ne apanI rAjadhAnI badala kara bhAvanagara meM sthApita kii| vahAM yaha mUrti aba taka vartamAna hai / bAhubali se candravaMza kI utpatti huI aura usake bar3e bhAI bharata se sUryavaMza kI / ' yaha mere dekhe hue una mahattvapUrNa anucchedoM meM se hai jisameM turanta hI bauddhadharma kA udgama araba meM batAyA gayA hai / sAtha hI usa tathya kA bhI ullekha hai jisakA manu aura purANoM ne pratipAdana kiyA hai ki bharata una sabhI vaMzoM kA , mUla pustaka meM pATha isa prakAra hai jisameM 21 nAma ginAye gaye haiM zatruJjayaH puNDarIkaH siddhikSetraM mahAbalaH / surazailI vimalAdriH puNyarAziH zriyaH padam ||332 // parvatendraH subhadrazca dRDhazaktirakarmakaH / muktigehaM mahAtIrthaM zAzvataM sarvakAmadaH // 333 // puSpadanto mahApadmaH pRthvIpIThaM prabhoH padaM / pAtAlamUlaM kailAsa: kSitimaNDalamaNDanam ||334 // [ 293 " 'bAlU' kA artha saMskRta meM reta hai| bAlUdeza ko phArasI meM registAna kahate haiM, jo araba - ke registAna para lAgU hotA hai| hindU bhUgola meM balva prathavA bAlukA deza kA bhI yahI artha hai /

Page #423
264 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA Adi puruSa thA, jo bhAratavarSa athavA bharatakhaNDa meM (jisameM eziyA kA vaha bhAga sammilita thA jo kAspiyana aura gaGgA ke bIca meM hai) phaile hue haiN| isase hameM nRvaMzIya vibhinnatAoM kA bhI kuche anumAna ho jAtA hai| 'AdinAtha' eka anizcita zabda hai jisakA artha Adi (vRddha) puruSa bhI ho sakatA hai; Adi kA artha hai prathama athavA mUlapuruSa; aura isa prakAra unakA do bar3I zAkhAoM meM se eka ko araba ke samudrI taTa ho kara bhArata meM aura dUsarI ko uttara kI ora bhejanA isa jyoti-kendra se mAnava jAti ke Adima prasAra hone kA dyotaka hai / isI se isa prAyadvIpa ke saura athavA sIriyA hone tathA yahAM ke dharma kA pazcimIya sIriyA se bheda jJAta hotA hai / aura, isI prakAra bhAratavarSa ke zakoM aura jItoM (Getes) meM manu dvArA ullikhita suparicita yavana' athavA 'javana' nAma bhI sambhavataH 'javana' kI hI santAna kA dyotaka hai / hameM yaha bAta Age cala kara bhI dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie aura mukhyata: 'kAlanemi' kA IthopIya (Ethopic) mukhamaNDala, dhuMgharAle bAla evaM prazasta adharoM ko dekhate samaya tathA hinduoM ke bha-chora, jagata-kaMTa para kRSNa ke mandira ko dekhate samaya, jahA~ usase bhI purAnA buddha trivikrama kA mandira Aja taka vidyamAna hai| maiM phira isa bAta para jora dUMgA ki giranAra ke prastaralekha kA adhyayana karane kI dizA meM kucha prayatna hone hI caahieN| ___ yaha to nizcayapUrvaka svIkAra kara liyA gayA hai ki makkA meM eka hindU mandira thA, jahAM hindU dharma se sambaddha mUrti pUjA pracalita thI aura jo loga usa mandira meM praveza pA sake haiM, jinameM bahArDa (Burkhardt) bhI eka hai, yaha siddha karate haiM ki vaha kAlA patthara, jisakA isalAmI loga aba bhI pUjana karate haiM, hinduoM kA zAlagrAma hai aura 'kRSNavarNa devatA kRSNa kA svarUpa hone ke kAraNa pUjanIya hai| hameM isa bAta meM bhI koI sandeha nahIM hai ki bahuta prAcIna kAla se hindU yAtrI prAya: makkA jAyA karate the aura aba taka bhI aSTakhAna (Astrakhan)' kI bastI meM rahane vAle loga vaoNlagA ke kinAre para usI prakAra viSNu kI pUjA karate haiM jaise ve apanI mAtRbhUmi mulatAna meM kiyA karate the| ye loga usI vaMza ke haiM jisakA jAvar3a zAha kAzmIrI dhanika baniyA thA aura jisake dvArA zatruJjaya para bAhubali kI mUrti lAne kA samaya vikrama se 100 varSa bAda arthAt 46 I0 mAnA gayA hai| , vaoNlgA nadI para tAtAra jAti kI bastI / ye loga turko kI usa zAkhA meM haiM jo haraNa AkramaNa ke anantara vAlgA nadI ke nimna bhAgoM meM basa gae the| bAda meM 1557 I. meM rUsa ne ina para vijaya prApta kara lI thI-E. R. E; Hastings, Vol. XII; p. 623

Page #424
prakaraNa 14; zatruJjaya ke zikhara [ 265 aba phira prakRta viSaya para Ate haiN| yaha pahAr3a tIna bhAgoM meM ba~TA huA hai, jo 'TUka' kahalAte haiM; pahale kA nAma mUlanAtha hai, dUsarA sivara somajI [zivA somajI ] (Sewar Somji) kA cauka kahalAtA hai, jo grahamadAbAda kA dhanI mUla nivAsI thA / usane saMvat 1674 (1618 I0 ) meM mandiroM kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA evaM cAroM prora pakkI dIvAra banavAI thI, jisameM bahuta bar3I dhanarAzi kharca huI thI kyoMki 'caurAsI hajAra rupaye (lagabhaga dasa hajAra pauNDa ) to mAla masAlA lAne ke bAradAne meM hI vyaya hue the / ' tIsarA bhAga bar3audA ke eka dhanI dhAna-vyApArI ke nAma para 'modI kA TUka' kahalAtA hai, jisane bhI isI prakAra ina para lagabhaga arddhazatAbdI pUrva hI vipula dhanarAzi vyaya kI thI / ina mandiroM meM vividha prakAra kI pavitra vastueM, nimnalikhita prakAra se unakI purAtanatA ke AdhAra para rakhI gaI haiM 1 " 'pahalI imArata bharata ne banavAI thI, dUsarI usI kI AThavIM pIr3hI meM hue dhundha vIrya ! daNDavIrya ] ne, tIsarI IzAnendra (Isa Nundra) ne, cauthI mahendra ne, pAMcavIM brahmendra ne, chaThI bhavanapati ne ( Bhowun patti) ', sAtavIM sagara cakravartI ne AThavIM vintra indra [vyantarendra ] ne, navIM candrayazA [ ? ] ( Chandra Jessa) ne, dazavIM cakrAyudha ( (Chakra Aevnda ) ne gyArahavIM rAjA rAmacandra ne, bArahavIM pANDava bandhunoM ne, terahavIM kAzmIra ke vyApArI jAvar3a zAha ne vikramAditya se eka sau varSa bAda banavAI, caudahavIM aNahilavAr3A ke rAjA siddharAja ke mantrI deva [bAhar3a ] mehatA ne pandrahavIM dillIpati ke kAkA sumarA sAraGga [samarAzAha ] ne saMvat 1371 ( 1315 I0 ) meM zraura solahavIM kA cittaur3a ke mantrI karmA zAha DosI [?] ( Carma Dasi) 'devatAoM ke dAsa' ne saMvat 1578 ( 1522 I0 ) meM nirmANa karAyA / " yaha bhI likhA hai ki jAvaDazAha (jo mUrti ko yahA~ lAyA thA ) anta meM prAcIna nagarI madhumAvatI ( vartamAna mahuvA) meM hI saurASTra ke kinAre para basa gayA thA / " jinaharSa garie aura samayasundara upAdhyAya ne SaSTha uddhAra kA kartA camarendra likhA hai, vaha 'bhuvanapati' bhI kahalAtA hai / g zatruJjayarAsa aura mAhAtmya meM isa uddhAra kA samaya vikrama se 108 varSa bAda likhA hai / bADa (vAgbhaTa ) mehatA ne vaha uddhAra saM0 1213 meM karAyA thA / vaha, vAstava meM kumArapAla kA maMtrI thA / yaha saMvat 1587 honA cAhie / 4

Page #425
266 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA __ pAlItAnA se isa parvata kI talahaTI taka kI sar3aka kA mArga vizAla vaTavakSoM se prAcchAdita hai, jinase pUjA ke nimitta pAI haIM yAtriyoM kI maNDaliyoM ko pavitra chAyA prApta hotI hai| yaha mArga khUba caur3A hai aura jagaha-jagaha para kuNDa aura bAvar3iyA~ tathA pavitra pAnI ke tAlAba bane hue haiM, jinakA pavitra AtmAoM ne nirmANa karAyA hai| sajIva caTTAnoM meM kaTI huI eka sopAnazreNi talahaTI se coTI taka calI gaI hai, jisake donoM ora vediyoM para caubIsa meM se kisI na kisI suprasiddha tIrthaGkara ke caraNa-cihna bane hue haiM, jaise AdinAtha, ajitanAtha (jinako tariGgI parvata arpita hai) santanAtha aura gotama (athavA gautamArya, jaisA ki unheM sarvasAdhAraNa meM kahA jAtA hai), jo caubIsaveM tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ke anuvartI the; yadyapi unakA (gotama kA) nAma bhArata se bAhara bhI bahuta dUra dUra taka phailA huA hai, phira bhI unheM vaha sammAna aura amaratva prApta na ho sakA jisakA upabhoga unake pUrvavartI tIrthaGkarane kiyA thaa| thor3I dUra cala kara pahAr3o para eka bIsAma (vizrAma) athavA Thaharane kA sthAna hai, jo iNDo-sIthiyA ke rAjA AdinAtha ke jyeSTha putra bharata kI pAdukAoM se pavitra hai / kucha aura Age cala kara eka svaccha pAnI kA TA~kA hai jo 'acchA' kahalAtA hai aura neminAtha kI caraNapAdukAoM se pavitra hai / yahA~ se lagabhaga cAra sau gaja kI dUrI para dUsarA vizrAmasthAna hai, jahA~ eka sarovara bhI hai, jisako aNahilavAr3A ke rAjA kumArapAla ne khudavAyA thaa| isake pAsa hI hinduoM ko zakti devI hiGgalAja mAtA kA mandira hai| yahAM se cala kara pahAr3I kI car3hAI ke lagabhaga Adhe mArga para eka tIsarA bIsAmba (vizrAma) hai, jo prAyaH isa caDhAI meM Ane vAle sabhI vizrAma-sthAnoM se bar3A hai aura yahAM ke sarovara ke nAma se 'zIla-kuNDa' hI kahalAtA hai| yahIM eka choTA-sA gIcA hai aura sIr3hiyoM kI zreNI banI huI hai jo choTe-se jala-prapAta ko vistAra pradAna karatI hai| yaha sthAna vizeSa rUpa se pavitra mAnA jAtA hai kyoMki yahAM para 'paramezvara' kI pAdukAeM haiM, jo saba ke sraSTA kahe jAte haiN| isI prakAra aura bhI bahata se vizrAmasthala haiM jahA~ para sarovara aura prAcIna RSiyoM ke caraNa-cihna bane hae haiN| sabhI tAlAboM meM pAnI svaccha thaa| bahuta-sI cakkaradAra car3hAI ke bAda hama saba se U~cI coTI ke tala meM pahu~ce, jo cAroM ora se surakSita parakoTe dvArA ghirI huI hai aura jisakI pUrvIya mInAra para 'hajA pIra' nAmaka musalamAna santa kI sapheda dhvajA phaharAtI rahatI hai / jaina tIrthaGkaroM meM isa musalima santa ke balAt praveza ke viSaya meM Age vivaraNa diyA jAyagA / ise apanI dAhinI ora chor3a kara hama parvata ke dakSiNI mukha kI ora AdIzvara kI TUka

Page #426
prakaraNa - 14; zrAdinAtha kA mandira [ 267 ko mudd'e| thoDI dUra taka isa sar3aka ke donoM ora kI dIvAroM ke bIca cala kara hama anta meM kile ke pahale daravAz2e para pahu~ce, jo rAmapola kahalAtA hai / vahA~ se patthara jar3I huI sar3aka para hote hue, jisake donoM ora nIma ke per3a lage hue the, cAra anya daravAjoM ko pAra karake hama eka mandiroM kI kuJja meM jA pahu~ce jo parvata ke dakSiNa-pUrvIya mukha para ikaTThe bane hue the / rAmapola se ThIka Age hI eka tAlAba hai, jo pANDavoM kI mAtA kuntI ke nAma se prasiddha hai / anuzruti kahatI hai ki jaba usake putra virATa meM vanabAsa bhoga rahe the taba usI kI prAjJA se isakA nirmANa huA thA, parantu ( bhUkampa ke jhaTakoM se isakI caTTAneM TUTa gaI haiM aura basudeva ko putrI [bahana ?] kA yaha pavitra smAraka apane tattva (pAnI) se rItA ho gayA hai| dUsare daravAz2e kA nAma sUgala pola ( Sugal pol) hai, jo baMgAla ke eka dhanI vyApArI kI udAra dAnazIlatA ke kAraNa par3A hai; isake pAsa hI pAlItAnA ke 'prathama gohila' navaghana dvArA khudavAyA huA sarovara hai / darzaka loga yahA~ Thahara kara vizrAma karate haiM aura yAtrI loga vibhinna pUjA-sthAnoM para bhaktibhAva pradarzita karate haiN| tIsarA dvAra 'bAghana pola' kahalAtA hai aura yahA~ para hinduoM kI sibilI' siMha kesarI" mAtA kI eka laghu mUrti hai / yahIM para giranAra ke neminAtha kI cauMrI bhI hai / isa imArata se saTA huvA eka capaTA patthara hai, jisameM jamIna se tIna phITa U~cA pandraha inca vyAsa kA eka vRttAkAra chidra hai, jo 'muktidvAra' kahalAtA hai aura jo koI bhI apane zarIra ko saMkucita kara ke isa pavitratA kI kaThina parIkSA meM pAra nikala sakatA hai| use mukti milanA sunizcita hai / 'durbala pRthvI ko apanI medinI banAne vAle lakSmI- putroM meM se bahuta thor3e hI aise hoMge jo apane mAMsa ko khUba sukhAe binA isa parIkSA meM pUre utara sakeM / 'mukti- pola' ke sAmane hI eka UMTa kI bar3I vicitra prastara mUrti hai, jo AkAra meM prAyaH sajIva UMTa ke barAbara hai; ye sabhI khar3e patthara 'zUla' yA suI kahalAte haiM isalie hamAre prakSarabaddha lekhoM meM hama inakI kalpanA mAtra kara lene kA hI sujhAva de sakate haiM / caturtha dvAra arthAt hAthIpola para anyatama pramukha jinezvara pArzva [nAtha] kA mandira hai jo zeSa [ sahasra ] phariNa ke nAma se prasiddha hai arthAt vaha deva jisa kA chatra sahasra pharaNoM vAlA sarpa [zeSa ] hai / yahA~ para misra ke haramIz2a (Hermes ) 3 ke * grIka prakRti devI / 2 siMhavAhinI mAtA | 3 grIka mAitholaoNjI ke anusAra eka devatA, jo jyUsa Zeus kA putra thA aura mRtakoM kI AtmA ko nimna lokoM meM le jAyA karatA thA / vaha vANI aura bhAgya kA adhiSThAtA tathA yAtriyoM aura vyApAriyoM kA rakSaka bhI mAnA jAtA thA /

Page #427
268 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sAtha vicitra sAmya kA eka aura bhAna hotA hai jisakA cihna sarpa hai aura jisakA eka nAma phaneTIz2a (Phanetes) bhI hai| isake bAda hama usa mandira para pahuMcate haiM, jo baMgAla ke suprasiddha seTha kA banavAyA huA hai| itihAsa meM vaha jagataseTha ke nAma se vidita hai| marahaThoM ke AkramaNa ke samaya dhana (zabda) usake nAma kA paryAya mAnA jAtA thA aura do karor3a rupayoM ko hAni (yadi zrama aura vastuoM kA bhI hisAba lagAveM to 8 karor3a ke barAbara) kA to usa para tanika bhI prabhAva nahIM par3A thaa| yaha tathya ta itanA Adhunika hai ki isa para avizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isase lagA huaA hI dUsarA mandira 'sahasra stambha' yA hajAra khambhoM vAlA mandira kahalAtA hai, yadyapi isameM kula milA kara causaTha hI khambhe haiN| pAsa hI meM kumArapAla kA mandira hai, jisameM bAvana pratimAeM haiN| isake aura pAMcavIM pola ke bIca meM do kuNDa haiM jo sUryakuNDa aura IzvarakuNDa ke nAma se prasiddha haiM / prathama kuNDa para eka zivAlaya hai aura usake najadIka hI adhika dayAmayI annapUrNA devI kA mandira hai| aba eka lambI sopAna-sarariNa ko pAra kara ke paNDarI pola nAmaka dvAra se hama 'pAvanAMnAM pAvana' zrI AdinAtha ke mandira ke sAmane phuNce| cauka meM jAne ke lie jisa paNDharI ke nAma para bane dvAra se jAnA par3atA hai vaha tIrthaGkara kA priya ziSya thA aura dvAra ke Upara bane hue kakSa meM usakA nivAsa thA / prAcInatA aura pavitratA kI sabhI sAmagrI isa cauka meM upalabdha hai, parantu sAmpradAyika vaimanasya, mUlanirmAtA kahalAne kI AkAMkSA aura anyadharmAvalambiyoM kI matAndhatA ne mila kara isa pavitra parvata para dhArmika zraddhA se prerita hokara banavAye hue sabhI sundara kArya ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara diyA hai / aisI kuprasiddhi hai ki samadharmAnuyAyiyoM ke mata-vaimanasya ne anyarmiyoM kI ghaNA kI apekSA adhika hAni pahu~cAyI hai, aura yahAM para 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' ke siddhAnta meM vizvAsa karane vAle vidvAn jainoM ke mukha se yaha tathya jJAta huA ki 'unake tapAgaccha aura kharataragaccha nAmaka mukhya bhedoM ke ApasI kalaha ke kAraNa hI purAbhilekhoM kA nAza adhika huA hai aura musalamAnoM dvArA kama, kyoMki jaba tapAgaccha vAle prabhAva meM Ae to unhoMne kharatara vAloM ke utkIrNa lekhoM ko nikalavA kara tor3a-phor3a DAlA aura apane lekha lagavA die-phira, jaba siddharAja solaMkI ke samaya meM kharataragaccha ko zakti prApta huI to unhoMne tapAgaccha vAloM ke lekhoM ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karavA die|' ina donoM pramukha matoM meM pRthaktva caturtha solaMkI rAjA durlabhasena ke samaya meM utpanna huA thA, jo 1101 I0 meM

Page #428
prakaraNa - 14; prAvinAtha kA mandira [ 266 gaddI para baiThA thaa| inameM aisI kaTutA A gaI thI ki Apasa meM aneka gaharI lar3AiyAM huIM aura apane mUla siddhAnta evaM parvata kI pavitratA ko bhulA kara unhoMne ise apane rakta se apavitra kiyA / ahilavAr3A ke ajayapAla ne apane pUrvavartI rAjA kumArapAla ke banavAye huye sabhI mandiroM ko tur3avA diyA / kucha loga isa kRtya ke mUla meM usake pradhAna mantrI ko kaTTaratA ko kAraNa mAnate haiM aura dUsare logoM kA aitihAsika saMgati ke AdhAra para kahanA hai ki vaha aise siddhAntoM meM vizvAsa karane lagA thA jo hindU dharma se sarvathA viparIta the| hameM isa bAta ke pramANa to nahIM milate ki mahamada gajanavI ina pavitra jaina parvatoM ko bhI dekhane pAyA thA parantu yaha nizcita hai ki 'khanI allA' ke krodha ke kAraNa sabhI dharmAvalambiyoM ne apane-apane devatAoM ko bhUgarbha (gahoM) meM chupA diyA thA kyoMki jinako nahIM chupAyA gayA unako unhoMne (musalamAnoM ne) naSTa kara diyA thaa| yadyapi bahuta se (devatAoM kI pratimAeM) aba bAhara A gaI haiM parantu apekSAkRta bahuta thor3I hI prAcIna mUrtiyAM baca pAI haiM / isI prakAra mandira bhI naSTa hue, kevala ve hI baca pAye jo masajidoM meM parivartita kara diye gaye the| pariNAma yaha hai ki AdinAtha ke cauka meM dRSTi ghumAne para yaha to nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vahAM prAcInatA kA aMza hI nahIM hai parantu pUrI imArata ko yaha zreya nahIM diyA jA sakatA kyoMki isakA bahuta-sA bhAga naSTabhraSTa aura bace-khuce huye hissoM para khar3A kiyA gayA hai, yahAM taka ki svayaM kumArapAla ke mandira meM bhI nirantara TUTa-phUTa aura marammata ke kAraNa hAla hI meM dhanika zreSThI dvArA punarnirmANa se pahale kI prAcInatA ke koI nizAna nahIM milte| yadyapi AdinAtha kA mandira eka AkarSaka imArata hai parantu isameM pAbU ke mandiroM kA-sA sthApatya-sauSThava bilakula nahIM hai-na banAvaTa kI dRSTi se na sAmagrI kI dRSTi se / nija-mandira eka caukora kakSa ke rUpa meM banA huA hai jisa para gola chata hai, isI prakAra sabhAmaNDapa athavA bAharI barAmadA bhI aisI hI chata se DhakA huA hai| devapratimA bahuta vizAla aura sapheda saMgamarmara kI banI huI hai| RSabhadeva suparicita vicAra mudrA meM padmAsana lagAe baiThe haiM, unakA cihna vaSabha, jisake kAraNa unakA prasiddha nAma vRSabhadeva (prAkRta-RSabhadeva) praDA hai, nIce poThikA para utkIrNa hai / mukhAkRti meM vahI gambhIratA hai jo prAyaH jaina tIrthaGkaroM kI sabhI pratimAoM meM pAI jAtI hai parantu tarAze hue hIre ke netra bhAvagAmbhIrya lAne meM usI prakAra sahAyaka nahIM haiM jisa prakAra kisI prAdhunika bhakta dvArA utsAha se prerita hokara pratimA kI sajAvaTa ke lie banavAye hue

Page #429
300 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA arucipUrNa sunaharI kar3e aura balevar3e (knntthaabhuussnn)| sampUrNa vAtAvaraNa kI gambhIratA ko isa nimnastarIya ruci ke kAraNa aura bhI AghAta pahuMcA hai, jo sambhavataH phiraMgiyoM ke par3osa aura devapaTTaNa meM purtagAlI girajAgharoM ko dekhane ke kAraNa bar3ha gaI hai athavA prerita :I hai| AdinAtha ke mandira ko bhArI DacabanAvaTa kI prAkRtiyoM ke sunaharI citroM se sajAyA gayA hai aura moTe cehare vAle tathA sunaharI paMkhoM vAle devadUtoM ke citra banAe gae haiM jaise iMgalaiNDa ke kisI dehAtI girajAghara meM cihna-svarUpa banAe jAte haiN| aura lIjie, aMgrejI dIpakoM kA jhAr3a vedI ko prakAzita karatA hai aura pujAriyoM ko prAtaHkAlIna stutigAna ke lie jagAne ko lohe ke mudgara se jo ghaNTA bajAyA jAtA hai vaha kisI purtagAlI yuddhapota kA ghaNTA hai, jisa para usake banAne vAle DA kaoNsTA (Da Casta) kA nAma maujUda hai| ina bAtoM se Apa isa pavitra mandira kI asaMgatiyoM kA kucha anumAna lagA sakate haiM / ___DyoDhI para saMgamarmara kI banI huI eka baila kI mUrti ke atirikta usI patthara kI parantu choTI mApa kI hAthI kI mUrti bhI hai jisa para AdinAtha kI mAtA marudevI apane potroM bharata aura bAhubali ko goda meM lie virAjamAna haiM / dvAra para do zilAlekha haiM jo mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai / eka meM likhA hai 'citrakUTa (cittaur3a), mevAr3a ke mahAjana jozI prosavAla bIsA kumAra zAha ne bahAdurazAha mujarAta ke bAdazAha ke samaya meM isa maMdira kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA; zanivAra saMvat 1578' dUsare lekha meM AdinAtha, unake mandira kI mahimA aura jIrNoddhAra karAne vAloM ke puNya kA varNana hai / cauka meM andara jAkara bAeM hAtha kI ora isa dharma ke anuyAyiyoM ke lie eka viziSTa pavitra sthAna hai jahAM AdinAtha 'eka Izvara' kI upAsanA meM baiThA karate the; usa samaya isa parvata-zikhara para kevala AkAza kA candovA thA aura unakA mukhya ArAdhanA sthala yahI thaa| eka rAyAM kA per3a usa sthAna para ugA huA hai aura dhArmika logoM kA dar3ha vizvAsa hai ki yaha usI amara vRkSa kI saMtAna hai jisakI chAyA meM Adi jinezvara baiThA karate the aura jo Aja bhI unakI pavitra pAdukA para chAyA huA hai| 'prakRti ke dvAga prakRtIzvara' taka pahuMcane ke lie citta ko ekAgratA pradAna karane vAlA isase adhika upayukta sthAna ve cuna bhI nahIM sakate the| dRzya manoramA thA; yadyapi sthala bhAga kI ora bAdala dRSTiprasAra ko roka rahe the parantu sUrya kI eka kiraNa prAyadvIpa ke dakSiNa-pUrvIya bhAga meM prAcIna gopanAtha aura madhumAvato (vartamAna mahuvA) ko Alokita karatI huI samudra taka phUTa par3I thii| pazcima meM hama ko neminAtha ke pavitra parvata aura gauravapUrNa

Page #430
prakaraNa - 14; mandira kI purAvastueM girinAra kI jhAMkI mila gaI thI; parantu, uttara aura pUrva meM halkA andhakAra hameM samudra taTa aura bIsa mIla taka ke bhU-bhAga se Age dekhane meM bAdhaka ho rahA thaa| hamane parvata kI talahaTI meM nAgavatI nadI ko sUrya kiraNoM meM camakate hue aura choTI-choTI lahariyoM dvArA kSAra samudra kI ora pradhAvita hote hue dekhA, aura anta meM, gahana vRkSAvalI meM se Upara nikalatI haI chatariyoM aura pUrvIya jhIla sahita pAlItAnA bhI prakAza kI A~kha-micaunI meM kabhI kabhI apanI jhalaka dikhA detA thaa| pAsa hI meM AdinAtha ke dvitIya putra bAhubali kA bhI eka choTA-sA mandira hai jisako pitA ke prati bhaktoM ko AsthA kA bahula-sA bhAga prApta ho jAtA hai, parantu bhArata meM anyatra bhI kahIM isa 'makkAdhipati' kA pUjana hotA hai, aisA maiMne nahIM sunA / isase sambaddha do anya pavitra parvatoM ke nAma bhI haiM-saura bhUmi se bAhara sindhu ke pAra sahasakUTa aura magadha kI rAjadhAnI meM sameta zikhara jo aba baMgAla meM hai| bAhubala ke mandira ke pAsa hI sAsana nAma kI jaina devI kI choTI-sI mUrti hai aura DhAla para hI isa dharma kI dUsarI strI-pratimA vehotI (Vehoti) mAtA kI hai, jisakA yaha mandira praNahilavAr3A ke eka rAjasI vaNik ne banavAyA hai, parantu isako tulanA usake dvArA prAbU para banavAye hue devAlaya se nahIM ho sktii| cauka meM dIvAra ke sahAre-sahAre anaginatI koThariyAM banI huI haiM jinameM se pratyeka meM koI-na-koI pratimA virAjamAna hai| ye koThariyAM AdinAtha kI caraNa sevA meM vibhinna prAMtoM se Aye huye yAtriyoM ke lie ekAnta sAdhanA ke kAma meM AtI haiN| maiMne apanI tipAI rAyAM vRkSa ke nIce rakha dI aura dekhA ki pArA 28.04' ke nizAna para thA aura tApamApaka dopahara meM bhI 72deg batA rahA thA, pahalA yaMtra vahI UMcAI batA rahA thA jo AbU ke gaNeza mandira kI thI aura udayapura kI UMcI ghATo kI bhI vahI UMcAI thii| mandira meM bhaddApana aura hInatA lAne vAle bemela jahAjI ghaNToM, aMgrejI dIpakoM, devadUtoM aura nyAyAdhIzoM ke citroM ke hote huye bhI yadi koI darzaka 'bAbA Adama ke TUka' (zikhara) para se santoSa kI bhAvanA liye binA vidA hotA hai to use kevala purAtanatA ke raMga meM DUbA huA AvazyakatA se adhika ekAGgINa Alocaka hI mAnA jAyagA; hAM, yaha bAta avazya hai ki itihAsajJa aura kalAkAra ko santuSTa karane ke lie vahAM bahuta kama sAmagrI hai| maiMne prAcIna pAlI athavA anya samajha meM Ane yogya lekhoM ko DhUMDhane kA prayatna kiyA parantu asaphala rhaa| mujhe jo prAcInatama lekha milA vaha saMvat 1373 arthAt

Page #431
302 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA 1317 I0 kA thA athavA yoM kahie ki 'allA' yA naraka ke svAmI 'yama ke avatAra' kI mRtyu ke bIsa varSa bAda kA vaha lekha thaa| saba ora prAcIna kAla kI TI-phUTI imAratoM ke Dhera par3e hue haiM aura inhIM meM se atIta kI smati banAe rakhane ko Adhunika mandira khar3e kie gae haiN| ___aba isa mandira ko chor3a kara hama parvata ke dUsare bhAga para caleM jo bar3audA ke dhanI anna-vyApArI ke nAma para 'prema modI kA TUka' kahalAtA hai| daulata kI sarvazaktimattA kA isa se acchA pramANa aura kyA ho sakatA hai ki kevala AdhI zatAbdI pahale hue eka sAdhAraNa modI ke nAma ne usa pratApI sampratirAja ke nAma ko lupta kara diyA, jo vikrama kI dUsarI zatAbdI meM huaA thA, jisakI pavitratA, mahAnatA aura suruci ke aizvaryapUrNa smAraka ajamera aura kumbhalamera ke mandiroM ke rUpa meM vartamAna haiM tathA jisa ko sabhI jaina loga rAjagraha (Rajgrah) ke rAjA zreNika (Srinica) ke samaya se aba taka-aNahilavAr3A ke svAmiyoM ko milA kara bhI, apanA mahAnatama aura sarvazreSTha rAjA mAnate rahe haiN| maiM isa tathya kI sUcanA ke lie una AcAryoM ke prati, jinakI kRtiyoM ke viSaya meM pahale likha cukA hUM, aura sthAnIya paramparAoM ke lie AbhArI hUM, jo modI ke nAma ke sAtha samprati ke nAma ko jor3a rahI haiN| kucha bhI ho, vaha (modI) bhI prazaMsA kA pAtra avazya hai kyoMki usane kevala gire hue mandiroM kA jIrNoddhAra aura sajAvaTa karA kara pujAriyoM ke nirvAha ke lie dhana-rAzi hI pradAna nahIM ko apitu unako rakSArtha cAroM ora vyUha racanAkAra sudRr3ha parakoTA bhI banavA diyA hai| devatAoM kI surakSA kA isase acchA prabandha aura kahIM nahIM hai| yahAM para AdinAtha aura unake anuyAyI, yadi unheM apanI janazakti meM vizvAsa ho to, saba prakAra se nirbhaya hokara raha sakate haiN| ye zikhara eka ghATo dvArA vibhAjita haiM jisameM caTTAna ko kATa kara eka vizAla sopAna-saraNi aisI rIti se banAI gaI hai ki laghu-zvAsa lakSmI putroM ke lie yaha car3hAI sugama se sugama ho jAya / prAdhe rAste para Adi buddhanAthajI kI rUpa aura AkRtihIna mUrti khar3I hai; isake pAsa hI khoriyA mAtA kA tAlAba hai jisameM saba rogoM ko dUra karane kA prabhAva hai| kimvadantI hai ki isa mahAmAyA ne tapa aura pUjA ke isa pavitra sthAna ko hathiyAne aura bhraSTa karane vAle dAnavoM, daityoM aura sauroM kI 'khora' athavA haDiDayoM ko alaga-alaga kara diyA thaa| ukta nAma buddha aura jinezvara ke avatAroM kI ekatA kA eka aura pramANa upasthita karatA hai aura mere pramANoM ke grAdhAra para 'ar-budha' aura 'pAdinAtha' arthAt prAdi bodha aura prAdi-deva meM koI bheda nahIM hai

Page #432
prakaraNa - 14; caumukhI prAdinAtha kI pratimA [ 303 yadyapi bahuta se yUropavAsiyoM ne isa viSaya meM apane Apa kitanI hI ulajhaneM paidA karalI haiM / ve ina pavitra parvatoM kI yAtrA kareM aura isa jalAzaya ke taTa para baiTha kara pracalita rIti se isa mata ke AcAryoM se zraddhApUrvaka jJAnAmRta kA pAna kareM / jaldI hI hama modI dvArA sapheda saMgamarmara se banavAye hue usa mandira meM pahuMce jo yahAM para sAdhAraNatayA ratnaghora (gRha) kahalAtA / isameM AdinAtha kI saMgamarmara - nirmita pAMca mUrtiyAM haiM; kahate haiM ki ye pANDava bandhuoM kI mUla kRtiyAM haiM, jinameM se pratyeka ne eka eka mUrti 'zrAdi jinezvara' ko arpita kI thI aura eka chaThI mUrti, jo nIce hai, mAtA kuntI kI AsthA kA pariNAma mAnI jAtI hai, jo vanavAsa kAla meM unake sAtha isa bhUmi para AI thI / dvAra ke pAsa hI 'paJcapANDava-nivAsa' hai, jisake prati sabhI matoM ke yAtrI zraddhA prakaTa karate haiM / isase thor3I dUra cala kara eka jalAzaya hai jo jiJjakuNDa kahalAtA hai / parakoTe meM bane hue eka daravAje se nikala kara hama 'modI TUka' se zivAsomajI ke TUka para gae jo ahamadAbAda ke eka dhanika nAgarika the / unakI pavitra dAnazIlatA ke phalasvarUpa unakA nAma usa pUjanIya pratimA ke sAtha jur3a gayA, , jisake mandira kA jIrNoddhAra unhoMne karavAyA thA; yaha mandira mUlata: vikrama saMvat kI unnIsavIM zatAbdI pUrva kA samakAlika thA / mUrti kA nAma caumukhI prAdinAtha hai, jo mukhya mandira vAlI 11 phITa UMcI mUrti se vizAlatA meM kisI prakAra kama nahIM hai / kahate haiM ki isake eka-eka patthara ko mAravAr3a kI pUrvIya sImA para sthita makarANA kI khAna se yahAM lAne meM prATha haz2Ara pauNDa vyaya huA thA; parantu unheM isake lie itanI dUra jAne kI zrAvazyakatA nahIM thI kyoMki isase bhI acchA saMgamarmara AbU tathA pAsa hI arAvalI pahAr3a meM khUba milatA hai / 'zatruJjaya mAhAtmya' ke eka patra para isa kArya kA lekha milatA hai'saMvat 1675 sulatAna nasaruddIna jahA~gIra savAI vijaya rAjye dhaura zAhajAdA sultAna khusarU va khurrama ke samaya meM / zanivAra, baisAkha sudi 13 (28 baisAkha ) devarAja aura unake parivAra, (jisake somajI aura unakI patnI rAjuladevI thI), ne caturmukha AdinAtha kA mandira banavAyA / isake bAda AcAryoM kI eka lambI sUcI hai, jo maiMne chor3a dI hai| isI meM 'jinamANikya sUri' kA nAma prAtA hai, jinake lie yaha prazasti hai ki unhoMne apane dharma ke hetu prApta prathama varadAna ke rUpa meM bAdazAha akabara se yaha pharamAna prApta kiyA thA ki jahA~-jahA~ jaina dharma kI mAnyatA hai vahA~ pazubadha nahIM hogA / usake zaktizAlI sAmrAjya meM vibhinna matoM kI dhArmika mAnyatAoM ke prati isa vivekapUrNa samAdara - bhAvanA ke

Page #433
304 // pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kAraNa hI usa bAdazAha ko 'jagadguru' kI spRhaNIya padavI prApta huI thI aura isI kAraNa vaiSNava loga use kanhaiyA kA avatAra mAnate the| usake avyavasthita citta vAle putra jahA~gIra ne bhI samaya-samaya para. ina bAtoM aura anya suvidhAoM ko sampuSTa kiyA, yadyapi isalAma ke siddhAntoM se vicalita ho kara vaha hinduoM ke vedAntI maThoM meM ghUmA karatA thaa| eka bAra to usane apane rAjya ke sabhI prosavAla sAdhuoM ko sunata karAne kI prAjJA jArI kara dI thI-isa durbhAgya ko eka prAcArya kI caturAI ne hI TAlA thaa|' zivAsomajI kI Traka chor3a kara maiMne eka choTe-se mandira meM AdinAtha kI mAtA marudevi ke darzana kiye, jinako unake putra ke darzanArtha Ane vAle sabhI yAtriyoM kI zraddhA prApta hotI hai / isI prakAra vahA~ eka choTA-sA mandira santanAtha kA bhI hai; caubIsa jaina tIrthaMkaroM meM se yahI eka haiM jinakI mUrti siddhAcala para bhI hai aura jo prathama tIrthakara ke nAma se pavitra hai / isa nAma meM parvata ke bahata se paryAyoM meM se isa zabda ke prayoga (acala, eka prAlaMkArika zabda hai arthAt na calane vAlA) aura prathama jaina tIrthaMkara ke anya nAmoM meM se isa nAma (siddha) ke yoga meM hameM zaivoM ke zAzvata prayoga kA eka sAmya dikhAI par3atA hai| ziva kA eka nAma siddhanAtha bhI hai arthAt ve saba siddhoM ke svAmI haiM / AdinAtha aura AdIzvara eka hI haiM aura AdinAtha kA prasiddha nAma 'vaSabhadeva' 'nandikezvara' kA paryAya hai jisakA artha hai, 'vRSabha kA svAmI' / isake anusAra AdinAtha athavA vRSabhadeva kI mUrti sadA unake nIce utkIrNa cihna vRSabha yA baila se pahacAnI jAtI hai; aura Izvara athavA ziva ko bhI nandika se usI prakAra alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA jaise 'mUvisa' se 'prosirisa' ko| sambhavataH inakA nAkSatrika mahAtmya bhI samAna hI hai, aura saba se adhika Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki ye bhAratIya 'sIriyA', pAlItAnA meM aura madhyasAgarIya sIriyA palesTAina (philastIna) meM, sindhu aura gaMgA ke taTa para tathA usI prakAra nIla nadI ke kinAre para samAna rUpa se pAye jAte haiM aura bAla athavA sauroM yA sUryadevatA (jisake nAma aura pUjA ke kAraNa donoM dezoM kA nAma sIriyA par3A) ke upAsakoM dvArA pUrNa bhakti ke sAtha vRSabha athavA liMga ke rUpa meM pUje jAte haiM, jinake viSaya meM kabhI bauddhoM aura jainoM kA aikamatya thaa| isa parvata kI tInoM TUkoM kA sAmAnya varNana karane ke bAda aba hameM AdinAtha ke mandira se nIce utaranA cAhie / pratyeka mandira ke pathaka varNana, 1 ye prAcArya yuga pradhAna jinacandra sUri the| 2 dekhie TippaNI pR0 55 /

Page #434
prakaraNa - 14; heMgA pora [ 305 paramparA aura aitihAsika sphuTa saMsUcana ke lie adhika avakAza aura yogya mArgadarzana meM zodha Avazyaka hai, jisakI meM apanI isa alpakAlIna yAtrA ke avasara para Apako AzA nahIM dilA sakatA; parantu, maiM anya ( gaveSakoM) ko adhika gaharAI se zodha karane kA anurodha karUMgA aura kahU~gA ki udAharaNa ke rUpa meM maiMne jo kucha kiyA hai usa para vicAra kareM aura patA lagAeM ki ina adbhuta aura manoraJjaka dharmAvalambiyoM ke viSaya meM adhika jAnakArI prApta hone para kyA-kyA pariNAma nikala sakate haiM ? isa pavitra ahAte ke ThIka uttara meM, dIvAra meM banI huI khir3akI meM hokara hama saba se UMce sthAna se bAhara Ae aura jaldI hI musalamAnI sahiSNutA ke pratyakSa cihna svarUpa 'ha~gA pIra kI daragAha para pahu~ce / yaha pIra kauna thA aura kaba huA thA, ina bAtoM ko jAnane ke hamAre prayatna viphala hue; dharmAndhatA ke janaka prajJAna ke kAraNa cala par3I isa kimvadantI ke atirikta koI jAnakArI na mila sakI ki dillI ke bAdazAha kA bhatIjA goro belama pAlItAnA meM rahatA thA aura usI ne apane samaya meM bhItara aura bAhara donoM masajideM aura IdagAheM banavAI thIM / nIce dI huI kahAnI ke AdhAra para hama yaha natIjA nikAla sakate haiM ki 'pIra' kisI 'dIna ke dIvAne' vijetA ke vaMza kA thaa| kahate haiM ki ukta 'heMgA' ne apanI talavAra AdinAtha ke sira para calAI, jisako veM roka to na sake parantu AkrAmaka ko coTa dekara mAra DAlA / ' jaba vaha jina (bhUta) ho gayA to pujAriyoM ke pUjA-pATha meM itane vighna karane lagA ki eka bar3I sabhA karake heMgA ke preta ko bulAyA gayA aura pUchA gayA ki usa kI AtmA ko zAnti kisa prakAra mila sakatI hai ? javAba milA ki 'merI haDDiyA~ isa pavitra parvata kI coTI para rakhI jAveM aura jIvita avasthA meM bhUtoM ko vaza meM karane vAlA heMgA pIra aba bhI vahA~ leTA huA hai / hinduoM ko aiso kimvadantiyA~ mila jAne para bar3e Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai jinake dvArA unake dharma ke prati kie gae apamAna meM, jisakA adhika zaktipUrNa pratirodha ve na kara sake hoM, kucha halakApana A jAe; astu, isa samaya jo daraveza apane pIra kI daragAha kI dekhabhAla karate haiM unhoMne sthAnIya niyamoM ke pAlana ko Avazyaka mAna rakhA hai; ve na to pahAr3I para bhojana chUte haiM aura na nIce A kara hI mAMsAhAra karate haiM / jyoM hI hama nIce utare tyoM hI bahuta dinoM se ikaTThe ho rahe bAdala bhI kucha phuhAreM chor3a kara bikhara gae aura havA ThaNDI ho gaI / baeNromITara pahAr3a para 28deg para thA ora tharmAmITara pahAr3a se nIce Ane para bhI 720 batA rahA thA /

Page #435
306 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA pazcimI DhAla se ghUma kara jaise hI hama utare vaise hI thor3I dUra para hameM eka halavAI kA pAliyA yA cabUtarA milaa| kahate haiM ki jaba ghumakkar3a kAThiyoM ne AdinAtha ke pujAriyoM ko lUTa liyA thA to usa halavAI ne 'pavitra parvata kI rakSA karane ke lie apanA jIvana beca diyA thaa|' kucha prAge cala kara hama kRSNa kI mAtA devakI ke chaH putroM ke 'thAna' para Ae jinako bhArata ke harADa (Herod), kaMsa ne mAra DAlA thaa| isa durbhAgya se kevala kRSNa hI dvArakA ko bhAga kara baca sake the|' mandira SaTkoNa hai aura isameM kevala cabUtarA aura stambha bane hue haiN| badha kie hue zizuoM kI mUrtiyAM kAle patthara kI haiN| yahIM para hameM vRddha gAyaka ke rUpa meM eka vidUSaka milaa| usake sira para lAla kapar3e kI TopI thI, jisameM jhUThe motI lage hue the| vaha rezamI colA pahane hue thA, usake hAtha meM ikatArA aura maMjIre the aura pairoM meM dhuMgharU baMdhe hue the| maMjIroM kI tAla para apane pairoM ke dhuMgharU jhanajhanAtA humA vaha purAtana bhoToM dvArA racita apane prAntIya gIta gA rahA thA aura bIcabIca meM AdinAtha kI mahimA kA varNana karatA jAtA thaa| vaha auroM kI apekSA adhika prasanna aura prAtma-gauravayukta dikhAI detA thA aura bar3e prasanna bhAva se ghATI kI tala haTI taka hamAre pAge Age calatA rahA / vahA~ Akara hama loga vilaga ho ge| apane DeroM meM calane aura pAlItAnA ghUmane se pahale, pAie, isa pavitra parvata kI sampatti ke bAre meM bhI kucha zabda kaha deN| prAdinAtha ko bhautika sampatti kA prabandha ahamadAbAda, bar3audA, paTTaNa aura sUrata Adi pramukha nagaroM ke dhanika bhaktoM kI eka samiti karatI hai| ye loga sthAnIya aura paryaTaka gumAztoM ko niyukta karate haiM, jo bhaktoM se bheMTa grahaNa karake hisAba meM jamA karate haiM tathA marammata, dhUpa kesara Adi dainika pUjA-sAmagrI, balimukta kabUtaroM va pazuoM tathA mandira ke pavitra ahAte meM rakhI huI piMjarApola kI vRddhA gAyoM ke dAne-cAre kA kharca likhate haiM / vartamAna sthAnIya prabandhaka mevAr3a kA nivAsI hai| kahate haiM ki mukhya devAlaya kA khajAnA sone aura ' hairaoNDa gaililI (Galilee) kA bAdazAha thA usakA samaya 40 I0 pU0 se 4 I0 pU0 taka kA mAnA gayA hai / vaha niraparAdha prANiyoM aura baccoM kA vadha karAne ke lie kukhyAta hai / -N.S.E; p. 636. 2 yahA~ TaoNDa sAhaba ko bhrama ho gayA hai / janma ke samaya to zrIkRSNa ko gokula le jAyA gayA thA aura dvArakA to ve kaMsa kI mRtyu ke bAda jarAsaMdha ke AkramaNa ke samaya gae the|

Page #436
prakaraNa - 14; prAdinAtha ko samRddhi aura prAbhUSaNa [ 307 javAharAta se khUba bharA huA hai aura isa zAntipUrNa 'satayuga' athavA svarNayuga meM zIghra hI isakI aura bhI vRddhi ho jaaygii| pichale pacAsa varSoM se jina kAThI luTeroM kI Tukar3iyA~ dhanI zrAvakoM aura sAmAnya jaina gRhasthoM ko apane isa 'pelasTAina' ko yAtrA karane se rokatI thIM unakA aba nAma mAtra zeSa raha gayA hai; anyathA pahale aisA hotA thA ki kabhI saMyoga se hI kisI yAtrI ko kisI ke kile meM se isa pavitra caTTAna kI jhAMkI mAtra lekara apanI yAtrA pUrI karanI par3atI thI aura vahAM para mukti-dhana cukAne taka sar3anA par3atA thaa| parantu yadi prAja kI taraha hI yaha choTA-sA prAcIna sauroM kA rAjya paitRka bhAvanA ke sAtha zAsita hotA rahA to avazya hI isake upajAU maidAna, sorosa (Ceres) ke varadAna se, punaH samaddha dikhAI dene lageMge aura AdinAtha ke yAtriyoM ko yAtanA dene vAle laTere kahIM bhI dikhAI na deNge| vizeSa meloM ke avasara para bhArata ke pratyeka bhAga se asaMkhya yAtrI isa prAyadvIpa meM Ate haiN| ina yAtriyoM ke jhaNDoM ko 'saMgha' kahate haiM aura kabhI-kabhI to eka eka saMgha meM bIsa-bIsa hajAra yAtrI hote haiN| sAmAnyatayA koI dhanika vyApArI apane kSetra ke yAtriyoM kA pramukha saMghapati hotA hai aura apane nirdhana kintu dharmAtmA dharmabandhuoM kA isa pavitra parvata kI yAtrA meM Ate-jAte samaya kA khAne-kharce kA vyaya apane pAsa se detA hai-yaha eka prakAra kA paNya hai, jisakA suphala avazya milatA hai| aise hI avasaroM para AdinAtha kI sampatti kA pradarzana hotA hai aura usakI vRddhi bhI hotI hai kyoMki pratyeka yAtrI apanI sAmarthya ke anusAra kucha na kucha bheMTa avazya car3hAtA hai| usa samaya pratimA para bhArI-bhArI sone kI zRMkhalAeM aura cAMdI ke bAjUbandha car3hAe jAte haiM / inake atirikta prAdinAtha kI tijorI meM sonA keto baha-baha kara pAtA hI rahatA hai| hAla hI meM, hemA bhAI nAmaka ahamadAbAda ke dhanika vyApArI ne bar3e-baDe pannoM (nIlama) se jar3A huA sone kA bhArI mukuTa banavAyA hai jisakA mUlya 3500 pAuNDa ke barAbara AMkA jAtA hai| AdinAtha ke mastaka para sadA hI eka mukuTa rahatA hai, jo avasara ke anukUla mUlya kA hotA hai-jisa samaya maiMne darzana kie usa samaya eka sAdA sone cA~dI kA gaMgA-jamunI gola mukuTa thaa| kisI pAzcAtya phiraMgI yAtrI ke lie saba se adhika AkarSaNa kI bAta yaha hai ki aise saDoM ke avasara para prAcAryoM aura anya jaina vidvAnoM ke vicArArtha ' grIka devazAstra ke anusAra banaspati aura zasya kI devtaa| oNlimpasa parvata para usakA nivAsa mAnA gayA hai|

Page #437
308 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA evaM sammAnArtha sAhityika nidhiyA~ prastuta kI jAtI haiN| aise utsavoM meM kArtika ko paJcamI kA utsava sabase adhika prasiddha hai, jisakA nAma 'jJAnapaJcamI' hI 'jJAna' kA dyotaka hai; usa dina samasta bhArata meM jaina grantha-bhaNDAroM ke grantha gambhIratApUrvaka bAhara dhUpa meM nikAle jAte haiM, unako sApha kiyA jAtA hai aura phira unakA pUjA karake vApasa rakha diyA jAtA hai| AdinAtha kA jJAna-bhaNDAra evaM bhautika vastu-bhaNDAra (khajAnA) unakI svayaM kI surakSA meM mUrti ke pAsa hI avasthita hai| pAlItAnA-zatruJjaya kI talahaTI meM kucha mIloM ke phera meM samasta pRthvI pavitra mAnI jAtI hai aura 'palli' kA nivAsa to isa parvata se saTA huA hI hai / 'isa nAma meM kyA rahasya hai ?' meM bahuta dinoM se dRr3ha AzA lie baiThA thA ki jisa bhUmi para palli ne apane yaza aura dharma kA prasAra kiyA thA vahA~ mujhe isa iNDo-sIthiyA kI galAtI (Galatae) athavA keTTI (Kettre) nAmaka bhramaNazola jAti ke viSaya meM cirapratIkSita sUcanA milegI, parantu purAtattvajJa pAThaka merI ghora nirAzA kA anumAna lagAeM jaba pramANa ke rUpa meM mujhe aisI zabda-vyutpatti batAI gaI jo kevala AdhArabhUta kalpanA ko naSTa karane vAlI hI nahIM thI apitu itanI bhaddI ora azAstrIya thI ki pAlotAnA, zatruJjaya, AdinAtha aura unake ziSyoM ke viSaya meM jo merA utsAha thA usa para pAnI phera diyA / misra ke 'philAtInoM athavA pUrva iTalI' nivAsI peloM (Pales) ke sAtha koI sAmya batAne ke bajAya mujhe pAdalipta nAmaka eka mahAtAntrika kA nAma sunAyA gayA, jo apane nivAsa-sthAna bhagakaccha (jisako grIka loga Barygaza kahate the aura jo Ajakala bhar3oMca kahalAtA hai) se AdinAtha parvata taka AkAza mArga se yAtrAeM kiyA karatA thaa| isa vidvAna kA yaha nAma ur3Ana ke lie taiyArI karate samaya paira ke taluoM para eka vizeSa prakAra kA lepa prayukta karane ke kAraNa par3A thaa| isa prakAra ke mAhAtmya kI prAmANikatA meM vizvAsa karane meM hama majabUra haiN| isI nAmakaraNa ko le lIjie, vidvAn prAcAryoM ne jo kucha isakI vyAkhyA 'eTa riyA iTalI kA eka jilA hai, jo hAlakala TaskanI (Tuscany) nAma se vidita hai| roma (Rome) ke abhyudaya se pUrva yahAM aisI susabhya jAtiyAM nivAsa karatI thIM jinakI mahAn sabhyatA ke cinha pAye jAte haiN| avazya hI romI sabhyatA para unakA prabhAva par3A thaa| kurAI ke kAma aura saMgatarAzI kI kArIgarI se yukta gumbadeM tathA phUladAnoM para citrakArI aura anya bartanoM ke kalAtmaka namUne isake pramANa haiM / eTra skana loga saMgIta kalA se gI suparicita the / -N.S.E. p. 462

Page #438
prakaraNa - 14; pAlItAnA ke purAvazeSa - [309 kI hai vaha bilakula baccoM kI sI aura asantoSaprada hai| isa kathana se prabhAvita ho kara maiM apanI mAnyatA kA balidAna na karate hue, yaha bAta asvIkAra karane meM tanika bhI saMkoca na karUMgA ki vRddha pAdalipta aura usake pAdalepa hI, bhale hI ve kitane hI camatkArika rahe hoM, palliyoM (Pallis) ke isa nivAsasthAna ke nAmakaraNa meM mUla kAraNa the| palliyoM ne sampUrNa pazcimI bhArata meM vicitra akSaroM aura nagaroM ke nAmoM ke rUpa meM apanI nizAniyAM chor3I haiM / merI yaha bhI dhAraNA hai ki yaha madhya eziyA se eka mahAn jAti ke prasthAna kA pariNAma hai, jo apane sAtha kama se kama una dhArmika tattvoM ko lekara AI thI, jinakA yahA~ para bauddha aura jaina dharmoM ke rUpa meM vikAsa huA aura ve tattva adhika parikRta rUpa meM unhIM pradezoM meM mAnavatA kA prasAra karane ke lie parAvRta kara die gaye (jahA~ se ki ve Aye the)| - pAlItAnA meM prAcIna yugoM ke bahuta-se avazeSa haiN| bahuta se devAlaya aura dhArmika imArateM yadyapi, vahA~ para haiM, parantu koI bhI prAcIna mandira athavA imArata gaoNthika se bhI gae bote isalAmiyoM ke hAthoM nahIM baca pAI hai| imArateM adhikatara kacce patthara kI banI huI haiM, jinakI sataha kI papar3iyA~ sahaja hI meM ukhar3a jAtI haiM / isase bahuta se zilAlekha bhI naSTa ho gaye haiM yadyapi ve prAyaH sughar3a khar3iyA patthara athavA bhUre patthara para hI khode gaye the| zahara kA vistAra pahale bahuta adhika thA, goro belama kI banavAI huI masajida bhI pahale zahara ke andara ho thI, jo Ajakala isake bAhara hai| parantu, merI bAdazAha ke bhatIje ke viSaya meM sUcanA dene vAle kisI zilAlekha kI khoja vyartha gii| itihAsa meM hameM kisI bhI aise gorIvaMza kA patA nahIM calatA jisakA ina pradezoM para kabhI rAjya rahA ho athavA ve dillI-saltanata ke pratinidhi bana kara yahAM rahe hoN| parantu, isa masajida tathA pAlItAnA ke anya musalima avazeSoM se hindUsthApatya ko kalA evaM ruci kA jJAna avazya ho jAtA hai| yahA~ taka ki 'mambAra' yA mullA ke cabUtare ke donoM ora bane hue toraNa bhI zaiva-pavitratA ko dhAraNa kiye hue haiN| zahara ke andara kI ora eka prAcIna smAraka avazya hai; yaha eka sArvajanika bAvar3o yA jalAzaya hai jo paramparAgata kathAoM .. anusAra suprasiddha sadayavatsa aura sAvaliMgA ke premI-yugma ke nAma se vikhyAta hai, jinakI premagAthA hinduoM kI aneka praNayakathAoM meM se eka hai| isakI sampuSTi meM yadi koI zilAlekha mila jAtA to hama isa bAvar3I ke nirmANa ko kama se kama aTThAraha zatAbdI pUrva kA avazya mAna lete / sadayavatsa takSaka zAlivAhana kA putra thA / jisane hindustAna ke

Page #439
310] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sarvocca samrAT (vikrama) ko parAjita kiyA thA aura jisakA saMvat, jo IsavIya san se chappana varSa pUrva kA hai, aba bhI uttarI bhArata meM supracalita hai| kisI samaya yaha samvata sampUrNa bhAratavarSa meM pracalita thA, bAda meM TAka athavA takSaka zAsaka ne vikrama para AkramaNa karake narmadA ke dakSiNa bhAga meM se usake zAsana ko ukhAr3a pheMkA, apanA samvat zaka nAma se pracalita kiyA jo usake sIthika athavA geTika udgama kA eka aura anyatama pramANa hai / yadi hama purAnI gAthAoM para vizvAsa kareM to yaha mAnanA hogA ki ina donoM zAsakoM ke yuddha kA pariNAma eka samajhaute ke rUpa meM huA jisake anusAra zAlivAhana bhArata ke prAyadvIpIya bhAga kA svAmI ho gayA aura mahatI vibhAjana rekhA banI huI narmadA kA samasta uttarI bhAga vikrama ke adhikAra meM rhaa| Aja bhI pUrva bhAga arthAt dakSiNI bhArata meM zaka kA prayoga hotA hai aura apara bhAga meM arthAt uttarI bhArata meM (vikrama) saMvat pracalita hai| parantu, aba hama bAvar3I ko prAcIna gAthA para pAte haiM - kahAnI kI nAyikA sAvaliMgA usa samaya apane rUpa aura guNoM ke kAraNa sarvatra prazaMsA kI pAtra banI huI thii| vaha jaina-dharma kA pAlana karatI thI aura usake pitA padma ko usa para bahuta garva evaM santoSa thaa| padma usa samaya kA bahuta dhanavAn vyApArI thaa| vaha godAvarI ke taTa para zAlivAhana kI rAjadhAnI paiThAna' nAmaka nagara meM rahatA thaa| bhArata ke mahAn jaMgala, marusthalI ke sudUra dakSiNI bhAga meM sthita pArakara (Parkur) nAmaka nagara ke nivAsI eka samAnadharmI aura dhanI mahAjana ne sAvaliMgA ke mAtA-pitA se usakI mAMga kI thI aura usI ke sAtha usakI sagAI huI thii| usakA bhAvI pati apanI mAMga ko lene ke liye paiThAna AyA thaa| parantu, hanta ! sAvaliMgA kA hRdaya apane vaza meM nahIM thA; usane zAlivAhana ke putra ko dekha liyA thA; vaha usakI premikA thI aura vaha usakA premI; usa yuvaka ke viyoga kI apekSA vaha mRtyu zreyaskara samajhatI thI aura pArakara ke nakhalistAna kI apekSA vanavAsa acchA mAnatI thii| abhI unakA prema pavitra thA ; jaganmAtA kAlikA devI ke mandira meM eka hI AcArya ke pAsa vidyAdhyayana karane vAle ina donoM ziSyoM ke hRdayoM meM prema kA paudhA anajAne hI panapa gayA thaa| aura, viyoga kA prAraNaghAtaka dina AyA 1 yahI Periplus kA Tagara hai jahAM se roma ke bAjAroM meM malamaleM jAyA karatI thiiN| mujhe isameM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai ki yaha nAma 'TAkanagara' athavA 'takSakanagara' kA hI apabhraMza hai| 2 mUla kathA meM 'pArA nagara' aura 'rUpasI mehatA' nAma likhe haiN| pArA nagara kI sthiti anveSya hai|

Page #440
prakaraNa * 14; savayavatsa-sAvaliMgA ko kathA [ 311 usase pahale unheM yaha bhI jJAta nahIM huA thA ki adRzya rUpa meM kAmadeva unakI zikSA kA adhiSThAtA bana cukA thA jisane eka aisA pATha par3hA diyA thA ki jise par3ha lenA sukara thA parantu prAcArya dvArA pradatta sampUrNa jJAna ke bala para bhI bhulA denA kaThina thaa| anta meM, vaha ghAtaka satya sAmane A hI gayA, aura sadayavatsa ko usake bhaviSya kA nirNaya kAlikA mAtA kI vedI ke sAmane hI sunA diyA gayA, jo una donoM kI pArasparika zapathoM kI sAkSI thI ki ve eka dUsare ke lie hI jIvita rheNge| yaha nizcaya huA ki vivAha ke dUsare dina prAta:kAla hI meM pArakara kA mahAjana apanI nava vadhU ko lekara vidA hogA aura marusthala ke mArga meM par3ane vAle sabhI saura-dezastha dhArmika mandiroM ke darzana bhI karatA humA jaaygaa| sAvaliMgA ne kisI prakAra isa kAryakrama kI sUcanA apane premI ko pahu~cA dI aura antima milana ke lie devI ke mandira kA sthAna nizcita kiyA jahA~ unhoMne prema-pratijJA kI thii| sadayavatsa devI ke mandira meM jA chupA aura premapagI premikA bhI vahIM jA pahu~co parantu devI ko eka strI kI yaha kartavyacyuti sahana na huI kyoMki vaha anya puruSa kI pariNItA ho cukI thI, ataH usane rAjakumAra ko gaharo nidrA meM magna karake usa yojanA ko viphala kara diyA-aisI gaharI nidrA meM ki sAvaliMgA kI sabhI praNaya-ceSTAeM use jagAne meM asaphala rhiiN| samaya ke para laga gaye the aura yaha Dara sara para car3hA thA ki loga ise DhUMr3ha leMge; sAtha hI isa bAta kA bhI duHkha thA ki vaha apane premI ko vacana-pUrti kI sUcanA die binA sadA ke lie chor3a de / anta meM, use eka hI tarakIba turanta sUjha par3I; pAna ke nicur3e hue rasa (pIka) se usane apane premI kI hathelI para kucha likhA aura vidA ho gii| spaSTa hai ki jaba rAjakumAra kI moha-nidrA bhaMga huI to vaha bahuta nirAza humA / usane bhikSuka kA veza banAyA, hAtha meM daNDa liyA, kandhe para mRgachAlA DAlI aura premikA kI khoja meM paiThAna kA rAjamahala chor3a diyaa|' pAlItAnA pahu~ca kara vaha zahara kI purAnI bAvar3I meM muMha hAtha dhone gayA; jaba vaha snAna karane lagA to use eka purjA dikhAI diyA jisa para likhA thA 'kAlikA ke mandira meM lI huI zapatha yAda rkhnaa|' ina akSaroM kA artha samajhAne ke lie kisI vyAkhyAkAra kI AvazyakatA na thI; inheM prema kI A~kheM hI par3ha sakatI thIM, aura koI nahIM / zAlivAhana ke yuvarAja kA hRdaya khuzI se bhara gayA; usane turanta hI prasannatA se apanA DaNDA uThAyA aura pAzA aura utsAha ke sAtha marusthala kI ora punaH prasthAna kara diyaa| pAThakoM ko kahAnI ke itane hI aMza se santoSa karanA par3egA (kyoMki

Page #441
312 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA avaziSTa bhAga merI TippaNI aura smRti, donoM hI se gAyaba ho gayA hai) athavA jIvita itihAsakAroM se pariNAma jJAta karane ke lie pAlItAnA kI bAvar3I kA pAzraya lenA par3egA kyoMki yadyapi sAvaliMgA kA purjA to aba isakI zobhA nahIM bar3hAtA hai; parantu jaba taka yaha bAvar3I kAyama rahegI taba taka yaha kathA muMhoMmuMha kahI jAtI rhegii| bhArata meM aise bahuta se kathAnaka pracalita haiM jinake mUla meM koI-na-koI aitihAsika vRttAnta rahatA hai, jisase sAdhAraNa kRSaka se lekara rAjA taka samAna rUpa se paricita hote haiN| parantu, merI prAcIna zilAlekhoM ko khoja vyartha gaI-krUra turka mere sAmane thA, TUTI-phUTI imAratoM kI anya sAmagrI ke sAtha utkIrNa lekhoM vAle pattharoM ko bhI naI imAratoM meM kAma meM lene kI donoM hI hindU aura musalamAnoM kI pAdata sadA hI bhUta ke adhikAMza ko vartamAna kI A~khoM se taba taka ojhala karatI rahegI jaba taka ki vaha apane Apa samaya kI vedI para balidAna na ho jAyagI athavA aura koI vidhvaMsaka una imAratoM ko dhvasta karake prAcIna avazeSoM ko prakAza meM na le paaegaa| - aAdhunika pAlItAnA kA itihAsa adhika lambA nahIM hai| yaha gohilavaMza kI eka zAkhA ke adhikAra meM usI samaya se calA A rahA hai jaba se yaha jAti koI pacIsa pIr3hI pUrva saurASTra meM pAkara basa gaI thii| pichale sATha sattara varSoM meM isakI mahimA aura bhI bar3ha gaI hai, kAraNa ki gAyakavAr3a sarakAra ke nirdayatApUrNa atyAcAroM aura kAThiyoM ke AkramaNoM se jAna bacAne ke lie gor3iyAdhAra nivAsI usa prAnta ko chor3a kara yahAM prA base haiN| vartamAna zAsaka kA nAma kANDa (Kanda) bhAI hai; ve avasthA meM bAvana varSa ke haiM aura acchI suprasiddhi kA upabhoga kara rahe haiN| unake choTe se rAjya meM gauriyAdhAra ko Traka sahita pacahattara gAMva (kasbe) the, parantu ve saba-kucha to unake vaMza kI jyeSTha zAkhA ke pramukha bhAvanagara ke rAva se dveSapUrNa vairabhAva ke kAraNa aura kucha kAThiyoM kI laTakhasoTa tathA unake svAmI gAyakavAr3a kI lolupatA ke kAraNa, prAya: ujar3a aura durdazAgrasta ho gaye haiN| sAmayika rIti-rivAja ke anusAra unako apanI surakSA ke lie kara araboM kI eka bar3I bhArI jamAta kI khAtiradArI karanI par3atI thii| jaba zAnti kA rAjya prArambha huA to unheM apane ina rakSakoM se hI mahAn bhaya kI prAzaMkA huI, ata: unakI bhayAnaka dhamakiyoM se bacane ke lie unhoMne apane kharce nimitta cAlIsa hajAra rupayA vArSika nizcita karake yAtrI-kara sahita apanI samasta jAyadAda ko prAya eka baniye ke giravI rakha dI aura usane ina AtatAyo araboM se chuTakArA pAne ke lie Avazyaka rakama adA kara dii| yaha praNAlI kaise kAryAnvita hoto hai, yaha samajhane ke lie maiM kevala eka dina ke

Page #442
prakaraNa :14, pAlItAnA ke smAraka [313 mukAma meM paryApta tathya ekatrita na kara skaa| spaSTa hai ki RNadAtA dasa varSa kA ThekA hone ke kAraNa bhUmi-sudhAra aura kRSakoM kI samRddhi meM ruci letA thaa| parantu, yaha bhaya aura atyAcAra kA rAjya bahuta lambe samaya taka calA thA aura aba bhI Antarika nIti itano asthira hai ki unheM abhI yaha sIkhanA bAkI hai ki unake nijI hita kisa sImA taka janahita para aMvalambita haiN| pahale gohila rAjAoM dvArA lagAyA huA yAtrI-kara sthiti aura yAtrA kI dUrI ke AdhAra para eka rupaye se pAMca rupaye prati vyakti taka thA kintu aba mujhe batAyA gayA ki vaha binA bhedabhAva ke eka rupayA kara diyA gayA hai| parantu, yadi yaha mAna liyA jAya ki saGghoM meM dhanavAna sadA hI garIboM kA kara cukAte Aye haiM to isa hisAba se bhI dasa se bIsa hajAra taka kI Amada honI cAhiye aura isase isa nagara kI punaH vRddhi honI cAhiye / isa samaya AsapAsa ke pradezoM meM khetIbAr3I kama hotI hai, yadyapi madhya bhArata kI taraha yahA~ ko miTTI upajAU hai jisameM cikanI bukanI kI adhikatA rahatI hai aura jo 'mAla' nAma se prasiddha hai tathA jisake kAraNa usa bhU-bhAga kA nAma mAlavA par3A hai| hameM pAlItAnA se, smAraka-zilAnoM athavA 'pAliyoM ke viSaya meM kucha kahe binA vidA nahIM honA caahiye| nagara ke pazcimI dvAra para evaM anya sthAnoM para pavitra pahAr3I ko talahaTo taka aise pattharoM ke bahuta se samUha lage hue haiM / saurASTra ke vIrakAla ke smAraka ye patthara uttarI bhArata ke yAtrI ko cakita kiye binA nahIM rahate, vizeSataH yadi vaha rAjapUtAnA meM na ghUmA ho jahAM inheM 'jUjhAra' (pAliyA kA paryAya) kahate haiM aura jahA~ ye bahuta adhika saMkhyA meM una sthAnoM kA sUcana karate haiM, jahA~ voroM ne apane svatvoM ke lie jUjhate hue prANa de diye the| parantu, yahA~ jo patthara gAr3e gae haiM ve aMgrejI carca ke kabristAna ke samAna bahuta moTe-moTe haiM / ina choTe-choTe pattharoM para khude hue saMkSipta aura sarala itihAsa prAyaH dhyAna dene yogya hote haiM; yadi usa yAtrI ko inase kisI etihAsika tathya kA jJAna prApta karane meM saphalatA nahIM milatI hai to bhI use kisI aisI jAti ke rIti-rivAjoM aura rahana-sahana ke bAre meM to ullekha mila hI jAtA hai, jo usakI jAnakArI se bhinna (navIna) hotA hai| yahAM taka ki lekha ke abhAva meM ina pattharoM para sAmAnyatayA khodI huI sandarbhamaya prAkRtiyoM se bhI vinoda ke pratirikta bahuta kucha aura mila jAtA hai, jaise usa vyakti kA sAmAjika str| udAharaNa ke lie, pAsa ho ke khairavA gAMva meM hata vyakti kI mUrti ratha meM dikhAI gaI hai, jo apane Apa meM prAcInatA kI ghoSaNA kara rahI hai, kyoMki yuddhoM meM rayoM kA upayoga bahuta samaya pahale hI bana cukA hai|

Page #443
314 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ___ jainoM, unakI paramparAmoM, paTTAvalI aura mAdhunika dazA ke viSaya meM jo thor3A-bahuta mujhe kahanA hai vaha girinAra ke pavitra parvata kI yAtrA taka surakSita rakha rahA huuN| isake pazcAt bhI merI TippaNI bahuta hI saMkSipta aura pUrva pRSThoM meM vaNita sandarbho se svatantra hogI; mere mitra mejara mAilsa ne isa viSaya meM bahuta kucha aura bahuta bhalI prakAra se prakAza DAlA hai|' ve mujha se bahuta-kucha apekSA bhI rakhate haiM, parantu maiM samajhatA hU~ ki bahuta vistAra se likhane para kevala unako kahI huI bAtoM kI AvRtti mAtra karanA hogaa| hamArI jAnakArI ke srota, vicAradhArA aura niSkarSoM para pahu~cane kI praNAlI samAna hai ataH nizcaya hI natIje eka hoNge| isalie maiM kevala unhIM binduoM taka apane vicAra sImita rakhUgA jo unake anusandhAna meM paryApta avadhAna nahIM prApta kara sake haiM / - - 5 dekhie 'TrAMjekzans mApha vo rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI, vaoNlyUma 3, pRSTha 335 /

Page #444
prakaraNa 15 goriyAdhAra; prAnta kI rUparekhA; dammanagara, kRSi; pAkalA; mahAmArI kA prakopa amarelI; kAThI kSetra; kAThiyoM kI puruSAkRti; saurASTra prAnta kA adhipati, siMcAI ke yantra ; prAmoM ke kSudra dRzya; lubhAvanI mRgamarIcikA; devalA; eka kAThI saravAra; pUrvIya aura pazcimI jAtiyoM ke rItirivAjoM meM samAnatA; aMsAjI kI kathA; eka DAk kA santa meM parivartana; gar3hiyA; kAThiyoM ko zrAvate; pANDavoM kA zaraNasthala, kuntI kI kathA; baladeva kI mUtti; tulasIzAma; kRSNa aura daitya ke yuddha kI jhAMkI; mandira; hamAre mAnacitroM meM isa bhAga kA galata bhUgola; dohana, khanija sUcanAyeM; kauravAra; isa kSetra ke crvaahe| zreSTha pazudhana; mUla dvArakA kA pavitra parvata; zUdrapAr3A; kRSaka bastI meM sudhAra; sUryamandira; sarasvatI kA udgama / goriyAdhAra - navambara - hameM isa sthAna taka pAne meM lagabhaga satraha mIla upajAU bhUmi kA rAstA taya karanA par3A-upajAU isa artha meM ki yahA~ kI miTTI urvara hai, yadyapi khetIbAr3I to kucha gAMvoM ke pAsa-pAsa hI hotI hai| yahA~ ke maMdAna bhI kramazaH U~ce-nIce haiM; kahIM to kucha mIloM kI paridhi meM hI dRSTi avarUddha ho jAtI haiM aura kahIM zatruJjaya parvata aura dakSiNa kI ora bar3hatI huI pravara zreNiyoM kA dRzya bhI sAmane khula jAtA hai / isa bhU-bhAga meM vRkSAvalI bahuta virala hai; kevala gAMvoM ke AsapAsa uge hue kucha prAmoM aura nImoM ke per3oM se A~khoM ko sukha mila jAtA hai aura jaMgaloM meM to babala hI babala uge hue haiM, jo kisI aMza meM dazya kI gambhIratA kI rakSA kara lete haiN| pUrva adhyAya meM vaNita kAraNoM ke anusAra goriyAdhAra meM dekhane yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI, yaha eka mukhya TUka hai aura pAlItAnA ke ThAkura ke sambandhI kA nivAsa sthAna hai| dammanagara-navambara 19voM - yaha bAraha mIla kI choTI-sI yAtrA thii| gAyakavAr3a kA 'khAsa' tAlukA hone ke kAraNa kRSakoM ko saMrakSaNa prApta thA, isalie yaha sthAna acchI khetI ke lie prasiddha thA / pahale, yaha gohiloM ke adhikAra meM thA para bAda meM unase le liyA gayA aura aba to yaha amarelI vibhAga kA eka hissA hai| prAcIna kAla meM isakA koI hindU nAma thA, parantu prathama dakSiNI zAsaka dAmojI ne isako apane hI nAma para nAma aura saMrakSaNa diyaa| yaha vahI dAmojI thA jisane pATaNa kA koTa ba~dhavAyA thaa| hamane kAle ganne ke kucha hare-bhare kheta dekhe aura navIna dhAna tathA tila (mIThA tela) aura upayogI maMga ke paudhe bhI bahutAyata se lahalahA rahe the| parantu, siyAlU phasala ke jvAra aura

Page #445
316 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA . bAjarA ke patale DaNThala batA rahe the ki aniyamita varSA se gujarAta kA prAyadvIpa bhI kama prabhAvita nahIM thaa| mujhe kapAsa ke kucha bahuta acche kheta dekha kara kRSIya arthazAstra kI yaha naI jAnakArI prApta huI ki unhIM khetoM meM eraNDa kI bhI honahAra phasala lahalahA rahI thii| mujhe batAyA gayA ki pAnI kevala bIsa hI phITa gaharA thA, parantu gehUM kI siMcAI ke lie na kuMe the na anya sAdhana / gogo chor3ane ke uparAnta mujhe koI aise cihna bhI dikhAI nahIM die ki jinase siMcAI hotI ho, yadyapi geha ke lie isase acchI miTTI nahIM ho sktii| yaha kamI avazya hI rAjanaitika kAraNoM se rahI hogii| kasabe ke pAsa hokara choTA-sA nAlA bahatA hai, jisameM bar3I sundara machaliyAM haiN| ye uttara bhArata kI gorayA machalI jaisI haiM aura sapheda (machalI) se bahuta samAnatA lie hue hotI haiM / prAkalA - navambara 20vIM- hameM Dara thA ki yadi eka sAMsa meM amarelI pahu~ce, jo bAIsa mIla thI, to hamAre sAthI thaka jAeMge isalie hamane isa maMjila ke vibhAga karane kA nizcaya kiyA; parantu, jaba mAlUma huA ki AkalA pichale mukAma se kevala nau hI mIla thA to kucha cir3ha-sI huii| hama apane Dere para prAtaH 8 baje hI pahu~ca gaye aura usa samaya tApamApaka 68deg batA rahA thA / yaha eka sundara jharane ke kinAre basA huA choTA-sA gAMva hai| isa jharane ko saurASTra rAjya meM nadI kahate haiN| miTTI, sataha aura phasaleM kala jaisI hI haiM parantu yahAM ke dRzya adhika prabhAvotpAdaka haiM, jinakI sImA donoM ora girinAra aura zatruJjaya ko sparza karatI hai / bIca-bIca meM kucha aura bhI choTI-choTI pahAr3iyAM A gaI haiN| maiM choTI-choTI pahAr3iyoM ke eka samUha ko pAra karatA huA nikalA jahAM khoDiyA mAtA kA mandira hai-yaha bar3I durgamya yAtrA kA sthAna hai| koI bhI tapasvI yahAM lambe samaya taka duHkha bhoge binA nahIM raha sktaa| usake zarIra aura zraddhA meM kitanI bhI dRr3hatA kyoM na ho, isa mahAmArI ke sthAna meM duHkha sahana karatA hA koI adhika se adhika tIna mahIne kA samaya nikAla le to nikAla le, isase adhika sambhava nahIM hai| hAM, logoM kA kahanA hai ki hara dUsare yA tIsare varSa apane-Apa Aga laga kara pUrA jaMgala kA jaMgala bhasma ho jAtA hai aura yoM yahAM kI havA zuddha ho jAtI hai| isase hama yaha anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki yaha koI bhUgarbhIya agni hai, jo samaya-samaya para bhar3aka uThatI hai aura vAya-maNDala meM bhI gaMdhaka kA mela to banA hI rahatA hai| sautI yA sAtI (Soutee) nAmaka choTAsA gAMva yahAM se tIna mIla kI dUrI para hai| amarelI - navambara 21vIM - teraha mIla / sar3akeM uttama aura miTTI ke prAkRtika rUpa meM upajAU hone kA javAba nhiiN| prAyadvIpa meM aba taka dekhI huI sabhI

Page #446
15; kAThI kSetra | 317 phasaloM se yahAM kI phasala bhI bar3hiyA hai| sAta mIla taka lagAtAra gehU~ ke paudhe bharapUra lahalahA rahe the aura tila bhI kama nahIM thA, parantu canA kucha kamaz2ora thaa| gA~voM kI dazA bahuta garIba dikhAI detI thI aura vahAM kI miTTI kI dIvAreM kAThiyoM se bacAva karane ke lie paryApta nahIM thIM / prakaraNa pAsa pahu~cane para amarelI kA qasbA AkarSaka lagA / isake cAroM ora pakkA parakoTA hai, jisameM jagaha-jagaha bar3I-bar3I gola burje banI huI haiM / parakoTe ke bhItara koI do hajAra gharoM kI bastI hogI aura yaha uttarI mukha kI ora eka choTe-se nAle se ghirA huA hai / yahAM para prAntIya zAsaka ( gavarnara ) rahatA hai aura 'khAsa' hone ke kAraNa yaha pAMca jiloM kA mukhya zahara hai, isIlie isakI dazA sampanna / jaba se briTiza sarakAra ne isa prAyadvIpa ke karada sAmantoM ko saMrakSaNa diyA hai taba se to yahA~ aura bhI adhika sudhAra ho gayA hai / vizAla girinAra kI sUcyAkAra prAkRti spaSTa hotI jA rahI thI aura thor3I UMcAI para car3ha kara dekhane se to isake sabhI zikhara, jo ise zatruJjaya se sambaddha karate haiM, hamAre bAIM ora eka arddha-golAkAra meM daur3ate hue se dikhAI par3ate the / aba hama kAThI kSetra ke bIcoMbIca zrA pahu~ce haiM, jo gohiloM kI bhUmi se ghAgharA nadI dvArA vibhAjita hotA hai / Aja prAtaHkAla hI meM eka TheTha kAThI puruSa ko dekha kara kRtArtha ho gyaa| vaha apane gehU~ ke khetoM kI rakSA ke lie jA rahA thA, jinakI bar3I mehanata se siMcAI kI gaI thI aura jo usakI deha ke samAna hI eka vizuddha prAkRtika upaja ke namUne the| usakI puruSAkRti, khulA hunA ceharA aura svataMtra cAla dekha kara pIche chor3e hue kSetroM ke tathA gaGgAtaTIya bhArata ke cintAgrasta kisAnoM se usameM spaSTa bhinnatA pAI jAtI thii| usakI nigAhoM se mAlUma hotA thA ki vaha kheta usI kA thA aura upaja kA lagAna ( dazamAMza ) vasUla karane meM usa para dabAva kI apekSA sohArda adhika prabhAvazIla ho sakatA thaa| sabhI bAteM qAyade kI thIM; baila bar3e-bar3e aura supuSTa ; vizeSa prakAra kI pozAka pahane hue sabhI kAThI halavAhoM ne hamArA hRdaya se abhivAdana kiyA aura hamAre praznoM ke spaSTa uttara diye / ve sIdhe khar3e rahate the aura mAno yaha jatAte the ki mAnava jAti meM unakA bhI koI mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai / pratyeka kAThI meM yadyapi pUrNa rAjapUtI zaurya aura garva bharA hai parantu itanI hI asamAnatA hai ki vaha 'hala kI pUjA karatA hai; phira bhI, jaba vaha apane praujAra ( yantra) ko hAtha meM letA hai to utanI hI samajhadArI aura zAna se letA

Page #447
318] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hai jitanI tatparatA se ki vaha sinasinATasa (Cincinnatus)' kI bhUmikA adA karane ko talavAra hAtha meM lene ke lie taiyAra rahatA hai / apanA dainika kArya prArambha karane se pUrva vaha talavAra ko hala ko lakIra meM dRr3hatA se gAr3a detA hai mAnoM yaha kahane ko ki 'yA to yaha kheta meM rahe athavA kheta dhanI ke pAsa / ' anavarata saMgharSa se jIvana ko ekAkI zAnti meM badalane ke kAraNa paraspara virodhI bhAva usake mana meM avazya uThate hoMge; aura, ina logoM ko purAne vairiyoM evaM utpIr3aka svAmiyoM se ghire dekha kara inakI sainika tathA zramika pravattiyoM meM alagAva se mujhe bhI kheda hotA hai, parantu maiM cAhatA hU~ ki atyAcAra kA DaTa kara makAbalA karane ko taiyAra rahate hue bhI ye zAnti ke varadAna kA Adara karanA sokheM aura jaba taka inake adhikAra surakSita haiM taba taka, hameM AzA hai ki, inakI gaira-kAnanI pravattiyoM para, (unake) usa UMce adamya utsAha ko binA bhaMga kie bhI, niyantraNa rakhA jA sakatA hai, jisake bala para inakI mAnasika svataMtratA sikandara ke samaya se aba taka TikI calI A rahI hai| tIsare pahara prAnta kA sUbedAra govindarAva hamase milane aayaa| thor3I dera bAtacIta karake hama sAtha sAtha zahara dekhane nikale aura bAda meM usake nivAsasthAna taka bhI gaye / amarelI kA mukhya bAjAra acchA lambA-caur3A aura zramika prAbAdI se pAkIrNa hai / boca meM eka cauka hai jahA~ se galiyAM phaiTatI haiN| bhItarI ghere ke uttara-pazcimI kone para eka zastrAgAra hai, jo yadyapi adhika bar3A nahIM hai parantu majabUta hai| yaha dAmojI ke zAsanakAla meM banA thaa| isake sAmane ho eka acche parakoTe vAlA cauka hai, jisameM khaparaila kI chata ke nIce gAyakavAr3a kA topakhAnA lagA huA hai / jyoM hI hama gavarnara (sUbedAra) ke nivAsa sthAna meM praviSTa hue, pAMca topoM ko salAmo dAgI gii| merI samajha meM, saurASTra ke sUbedAra ke nivAsa meM praveza karane se adhika AzcaryotpAdaka koI bAta kisI yUropIya yAtrI ke lie nahIM ho sakatI, vizeSataH jaba ki vaha apane deza se nayA hI AyA huA ho| hama loga eka bar3e dIvAnakhAne meM gaye jo pacAsa phITa lambA, bIsa phITa caur3A aura isase kucha adhika U~cA hogA; isake donoM aura chaH chaH khambhe the jo meharAboM , Cincinnatus (sinasinATasa) eka romana vIra thA / I0 pU0 460 meM vaha apane pada se nivatta hokara khetoM meM kAma karane calA gayA thaa| I0 pU0 458 meM jaba roma para prAkramaNa huA to use kheta chor3a kara zAsaka banane ke lie bulAyA gyaa| usane zatru ko parAsta kiyA aura punaH kheta ko lauTa gayA / I0 pU0 436 meM assI varSa kI avasthA meM eka bAra phira vaha DikTeTara banA, parantu usI varSa usakI mRtyu ho gii|-N.S.E; p. 258

Page #448
adhyAya 15: sUbedAra se mulAkAta ; devalA [ 319 se sambaddha the; chata para surucipUrNa koranisa kI sajAvaTa ho rahI thI aura cAra camakadAra kaTe hue kAca ke jhAr3a laTaka rahe the; bIca-bIca meM gola dIpaka ko haoNDiyA~ bhI paMktibaddha Alambita thiiN| isa vizAla hAla ke cAroM prora pUre bIsa phITa caur3A eka barAmadA thA jisakI raMgIna lakar3I kI banI huI DhAlU chata se bhI aise hI dIpakoM kI paMktiyAM laTaka rahI thiiN| dIvAnakhAne ke UparI hisse meM hama logoM ke lie kursiyA~ lagI huI thiiN| ThIka sAmane hI eka phavvArA pUrI raftAra se cala rahA thA, jisake prosa sadRza camakadAra mAdhyama se hamane prakAzamAna AtizabAjI dekhI jo vizAla zrA~gana meM jalAI jA rahI thI / spaSTa hai ki isa jaMgalI kSetra meM 'sahastra - rajanI- caritra' ke se dRzya dekha kara huA prAzcarya thor3A nahIM thA kyoMki kucha hI varSoM pahale yahA~ daladalI luTeroM ke ghor3oM kI rai prathavA ghAr3e kI sUcanAoM ke atirikta aura kucha sunAI hI nahIM detA thA / hama apane mejamAna ke sAtha pUre eka ghaNTe taka vinodapUrNa bAteM karate hue baiThe rahe; vaha sabhya, salIkevAlA aura samajhadAra AdamI thaa| isake anantara, hamAre itra lagA kara gulAbajala chir3akA gayA aura suvAsita pAna ke bIr3e peza kiye gaye, jinako khAnA yA na khAnA hamArI icchA para chor3a diyA gayA thA / devalA - navambara 23 voM - hamAre dasa kosa ke anumAna ke viruddha yaha pUre sattAIsa mIla kI bar3I lambI aura sAthiyoM ko thakA dene vAlI maMz2ila nikalIM / hama Thaharane ke mukAma para pahu~ce usase pahile hI sUrya AkAza ke madhya meM car3ha cukA thA aura hama yaha jAna kara aura bhI parezAna hue ki tulasIzAma, jisake kAraNa giranAra kA sIdhA mArga chor3a kara hama isa rAste zrAye the, yahAM se abhI chaH ke bajAya dasa kosa thA; aura turrA yaha ki mArga Ter3hA mer3hA aura pahAr3oM meM hokara jAtA thA isalie hameM ise do maMjiloM meM bAMTanA par3egA / isakI to koI paravAha na thI, parantu samaya nikalA jA rahA thA aura ve loga bahuta dUra baiThe the jo yaha samajhe hue the ki maiM gahare samudra para cala rahA hU~ jaba ki maiM abhI yahAM kAThiyAvAr3a ke jaMgaloM meM hI maMjileM taya kara rahA thA / Aja prAtaH dasa baje taka havA prasannatA aura tAz2agI dene vAlI thI parantu hamAre Dere taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate tharmAmITara 90deg taka jA cukA thA / isa kSetra meM khetIbAr3I khUba hai aura siMcAI ke lie camar3e kA car3asa, jisako calAne ke lie eka hI AdamI kAphI hai, sarvatra pracalita hai / udyoga ke sabhI yantroM ke samAna isa prAnta meM isa car3asa kI banAvaTa aura upayoga bhI atyanta sarala hai / yadyapi samasta bhArata meM kucha aise hI car3asa kAma meM lAye jAte haiM parantu hU-ba-hU aisA hI to mere dekhane meM aura kahIM nahIM AyA / maiM yahAM isakA eka khAkA de rahA hU~

Page #449
320 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA AB. kumA CD. kue ke sire para khar3A laTThA EF. Ar3A DaNDA jo D bindu para mukatA hai aura UMcA hotA hai E. miTTI kA lauMdA yA bhArI patthara jo H car3asa ko pAnI meM DubotA hai FG. rassI, jisake dvArA kisAna car3asa ko DubotA hai aura UMcA uThAtA hai IH. camar3e kA lacakolA [sUMDayA] car3asa jisake donoM muMha khule hote haiN| caur3e muMha kA vyAsa karIba 15 iMca hotA hai; yaha lohe ke gola cakkara [mA~DaLa-maMDala] ke sahAre khulA rahatA hai jisameM abcd lohe ke do Ar3e DaMDe bhI lage rahate haiM / KI. car3asa kI sUMDa ko kAyama rakhane kA tasmA KL. pAnI kI nAlI (DhANA) jaba car3asa bhara jAtA hai to E.D.F DaMDA khIMca liyA jAtA hai, isase car3asa kisAna ke pAsa pA jAtA hai, phira KI tasme para jholA dene se isakA maMha DhAMNe meM A jAtA hai, jahAM yaha sthAyI rUpa se aTakA rahatA hai| caur3e muMha ko taba taka UMcA uThAye rahate haiM jaba taka ki pUrA pAnI khAlI na ho jAye, aura phira punaH bharane ke lie nIce utAra dete haiN| jahAM pAnI kI sataha najadIka hai vahAM bAgoM aura paudhagharoM ko sIMcane ke lie isa yaMtra ke upayoga ko saralatA se grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| koTA ke

Page #450
prakaraNa - 15; zatrujaya ke vRzya 321 mahAn kRSaka jAlimasiMha ne, jo upayogI aura kamakharca cIjoM kI talAza meM kabhI nahIM cUkatA, isI ko nakala kara DAlI hai / amarelI se ATha mIla dUra hamane zatruja nadI kI mukhya zAkhA ko pAra kiyA jisakA udgama giranAra kI dakSiNI pahAr3iyoM meM hai aura jo isa prAyadvIpa meM merI dekhI huI nadiyoM meM saba se bar3I hai| gAMva to bahuta the, parantu unameM bastI halkI thii| ina gAMvoM meM aura gujarAta ke gAMvoM meM, jahAM vyApAra aura khetIbAr3I mile hue dhandhe haiM, rAta dina kA antara hai| yahAM amarelI jase kasaboM ko chor3a kara kahIM vyApAra kA nAma bhI nahIM hai| Aja kA rAstA dakSiNa kI ora thA, giranAra dAeM aura zatruJjaya bAeM, prAyaH samAna hI dUrI para; aura unakI nIcI pahAr3iyAM to prAyaH idhara-udhara thI hii| prAta:kAlIna prakAza meM camakatI huI marIcikA meM hokara dekhane para inakI zobhA aura bhI bar3ha jAtI thI jaba ki una pavitra parvatoM dvArA grahaNa kI huI taraGgAyamAna aura nirantara parivartanazIla prAkRtiyAM prAMkhoM ke sAmane chAyA-citra se upasthita kara rahI thiiN| pahale to eka ghanA kAlA stambha giranAra parvata para TikA huA dikhAI diyA, phira vaha dhIre-dhIre prAdinAtha ke nivAsa zatrujaya taka phailatA calA gyaa| yaha eka moTI, spaSTa daur3atI haI-sI rekhA thI jo prAyaH dRSTivRtta kI prAdhI paridhi meM lipaTa-sI gaI thii| isa ghora andhakArapUrNa vASpa-samUha ne turanta hI donoM parvatoM ke bIca kI jagaha ko bhara diyA; yaha dRzya uttara kI ora ke pAradarzaka mAdhyama se sarvathA bhinna thA jisameM hokara amarelI kI mInAreM spaSTa dikhAI de rahI thIM; isa darpaNa meM pratibimbita hokara unako UMcAI, nIcI sthiti hone para bhI, bahuta bar3hI huI sI lagatI thI aura aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno ve sudUra sihora ke parvata-zRMgoM se jA milI haiN| zatruJjaya kA dRzya pratikSaNa badala rahA thA / eka kAlI, bhaddI aura viSama kinAroM vAlI prAkRti se yaha stambhAkAra bana gayA, phira apanI mUla prAkRti meM badala gayA aura kucha hI kSaNoM meM dUsarA veza grahaNa kara liyA-eka vizAla parvata-khaNDa, jisakI bagaleM spaSTa TUTI huI, nIcI saMyojaka zreNI ke kucha bhAga U~ce uTha gaye aura bar3A tathA U~cA khaNDa daba gayA / saba se adhika AkarSaka dazya to usa samaya upasthita huA jaba ki samudra-tala se uTha kara sarya kI UrdhvagAmI kiraNoM ne parvata ke samasta vistAra ko Alokita kara diyAaisA pratIta hA mAno antarikSIya andhakAra meM tarala agni kI eka jhIla lahareM le rahI ho / dhIre-dhIre prakAza ne dhuMdha para vijaya prApta kI aura isake maNDala ne apanA UparI chora parvata ke samatala bhAga se bhI Upara jA TikAyA, jo pratyakSa ho aMdherI rAta meM topa kA jhapAkA-jaisA mAlUma par3a rahA thaa| jyoM-jyoM

Page #451
122 ] prakAza kI zakti bar3hatI gaI, dhuMdha ko zrRMkhalA TUTatI calI gaI aura anta meM yaha vicitra evaM rahasyamaya zrAkRtiyoM meM vibhakta ho kara anastitva meM vilIna ho gaI / maiMne aise hI aura isa se bhI bar3ha kara do dRzya aura dekhe haiM- eka marusthala ke uttara meM hiMsAra nAmaka sthAna para aura dUsarA koTA meM, jinakA varNana maiMne anyatra' kiyA hai / pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA 3 hamane jaira (Jair ) gAMva kI pahAr3I para car3hAI zurU kI, jo donoM pavitra parvatoM kI saMyojaka zrRMkhalA hai / thUra evaM khajUra se Dha~kI huI isa pAMca mIla U~cI bhUmi ko pAra kara ke hama apane Thaharane ke sthAna, devalA grAma meM pahu~ce jisakA, vahA~ ke ThAkura ke pratirikta, koI mahattva nahIM thA / aba bhI usa ke gar3ha ke cAroM ora choTA miTTI kA parakoTA hai jisameM burje bhI haiM aura isake svAmI ko isa para utanA hI garva hai jitanA ki luI caudahaveM ko apane kile lile ( Lille) + para thA / eka svaccha pAnI ke choTe pahAr3I nAle para devalA kI sarahada pUrI ho jAtI hai; yahA~ ke jo thor3e-bahuta nivAsI haiM ve kunabI zraura kolI jAtiyoM ke haiM tathA unakA ThAkura bhI kAThI hai jisase hamane tIsare pahara bheMTa kI / jaisA, athavA adhika AdarasUcaka rUpa meM jesAjI, apanI jAti kA eka acchA namUnA hai / unhoMne apanI avasthA pacAsa varSa kI batAI parantu yadi vaha apanI dAr3hI ke adhakaTe bAla, jo eka saptAha se bar3ha rahe the, aura kAlI mUMcheM kaTA kara ceharA sApha karA leM to unakI isa avasthA meM sahaja hI pA~ca varSa kIM kamI naz2ara Ane lage / kucha dera ArAma se baiTha kara vANI kI pUrI svataMtratA kA upayoga karate hue sacce kAThI kI taraha vaha berokaToka bAteM karate rahe; tabhI maiMne yaha pUcha kara bAtacIta ke silasile ko unake vigata jIvana ke viSaya meM mor3a diyA, 'kyA Apane isa ekAnta nivAsa sthAna ko chor3a kara kabhI apane sammAnapUrNa zastroM ke upayoga kA vyavasAya nahIM kiyA ?' taba usa daladala ke azvArohI ne bar3I udAsInatA se uttara diyA, 'bahuta thor3A, bhAvanagara, pATaNa aura jhAlAvAr3a se prAge kabhI nahIM / ' yadi pAThaka mAnacitra dekheM to patA calegA ki jesAjI ke 9 enalsa eNDa eNTIkviTIz2a zrAfa rAjasthAna, vaoNlyUma 1, pR0 768 / yaha durgaM phrAMsa kI rAjadhAnI perisa ke uttara meM 155 mIla kI relave dUrI para sthita hai| spena ke philipa caturtha kI mRtyu ke bAda luI caudahaveM ne lile ke kile para 1667 I0 meM adhikAra kara liyA thA / isakA 'perisa-geTa' daravAjA 1682 I0 meM usI ke sammAna meM palaMNDarsa. vijaya ke uparAnta banAyA gayA thA / --E. B., Vol. XIV; pp. 641-42 L

Page #452
15; baibalA kA kAThI saradAra [ 323 1 tIna bindu eka trikoNa banAte haiM jo prAyadvIpa ke pUrvIya, dakSiNI ra pazcimI sudUra bhAgoM taka phailA huA hai aura yadi kisI bhI dizA meM vaha thor3A bhI Age nikale to ghor3A aura ghur3asavAra donoM hI samudra meM jA phuNceN| thor3A aura bar3hAvA de kara yaha pUchane para ki yaha kSetra to bahuta sImita hai, kyA kabhI uttarI bhAga meM prayatna nahIM kiyA gayA ? to unhoMne usI sAdagI ke DhaMga aura vyaGgyAtmaka lahaje meM uttara diyA- 'kyoM, maiMne ahamadAbAda kI poLa taka meM apanA bhAlA jA TekA hai / ' basa, mujhe isase adhika kucha nahIM pUchanA thA / devalA ke ThAkura jesAjI aura usake eka darjana sAthiyoM ne, jinakI bhUmi eka acchI sI vizAla jAyadAda se adhika nahIM thI, gujarAta kI rAjadhAnI kA mAnabhaMga kara diyA thA / adhyayana ke samaya mere mastiSka para sthira prabhAva DAlane vAlA rUpaka, jise ina dRzyoM ne janma diyA thA, mujhe yAda A gayA - vaha thA zrAdima jAtiyoM dvArA uttarI iTalI kI lUTa / jesA kAThI kI vizeSa prakAra kI mUrti kI samAnatA lAGgobAI jAtIya alboina ( Longobard Alboin ) ' se kI jA sakatI hai jo usakI saphala zakti kA pramANa upasthita karatI thI / prakaraNa elaboina kI jAti kA hI eka anya vyakti bhI isI upamA ke lie aura isI uddezya ke lie hamAre sAmane hai / jaba jAra-sAmrAjya ke saMsthApaka rUrika ( Rurik) kA uttarAdhikArI pahalI bAra assI haz2Ara senA le kara boristhinIz2a ( Borysthenes ) ko pAra kara ke rAjadhAnI para (jo aba taka bhI AkAMkSA kA sthala banI huI hai) hamalA kara ke gayA to nagara kI parAjaya aura apanI vijaya ke cinha svarUpa 'usane bAijeNTigrama (Byzantium ) ke daravAje para apanI DhAla kIloM se jar3avA dI thI tathA vahA~ ke bAdazAha ko usane eka saMdhi karane ke lie vivaza kara diyA thA, jisameM vijetA ke vArAJjiana (Varangian) rakSakoM ne apane zastroM aura DhAloM kI zapatha lI thii|' isa kathA se hameM kevala vijaya ke vRttAnta kA AlaMkArika sAmya hI nahIM jJAta hotA varan zapatha lene kA eka vizeSa prakAra bhI sUcita hotA hai jo svarUpa meM vizuddha rAjapUtI hai aura sAdhAraNatayA jaMgala ke nivAsI pratyeka kAThI ke mu~ha se sunane ko milatA hai / parantu, Longobard (athavA Long beard-lambI dAr3hI vAloM kI) jAti elba Elbe nadI ke taTIya upajAU maidAnoM meM rahatI thii| isa zabda kA iTAliana rUpAntara Lombard hai / inake bAdazAha Alboin (elboina) ne 568 I0 meM iTalI para prAkramaNa kara ke luTapATa kI thI / 573 I0 meM veronA (Verona ) nAmaka sthAna para usakI hatyA kara dI gii| --E.B., Vol. XIV; p. 813.

Page #453
324 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA laoNGgobAI alaboina (Longobardic Alboin) aura vArAJjimana jAra (Varangian Czar) donoM hI naoNramana (Norman) the jisa jAti ke logoM ne vez2ara (Weser)' aura elba (Elbe) ke muhAnoM ko AbAda kara rakhA thA aura skaiNDineviyA (Scandinavia) ke prArambhika itihAsakAroM ne bhI jinako ezI athavA eziyAI kaha kara unako bhinnatA prakaTa kI hai / pratidina aise pramANa mila rahe haiM ki koI prAdikAlIna bhASA TyUTaoNnika (Teutonic) se jisakA pRthaktva batAne ke lie iNDo-jaramanika (Indo-Germanic) saMjJA dI gaI hai usase bahuta adhika milIjulI hai aura unakI prAcIna mAnyatAeM evaM rItirivAz2a bhI samAna haiN| isase yaha anumAna hotA hai ki yadyapi prAja ina dezoM ke nivAsiyoM ke deza, raMga, dharma aura rahana-sahana meM bahuta bar3A antara A gayA hai phira bhI yaha asambhava nahIM hai ki elaba ke kAThI aura sikandara kA sAmanA karane vAle kAThI ke pUrvaja madhya eziyA ke kisI eka hI kSetra se nikala kara vibhinna sthAnoM ko cale gae hoN| parantu, aba hama mArga meM Ane vAle manoraJjaka udAharaNoM ke AdhAra para vartamAna raMgaDhaMga kI rUpa-rekhA banAte hue Age caleM aura punaH jesAjI se mileN| Ajakala kI adhama zAnti ke dina unakI paidA ke lie ghAtaka siddha hue haiM aura unake mastiSka kI gati kisI bhI dUra ke dhAr3e meM talavAra hAtha meM hone para giraphtAra kara lie jAne kI aspaSTa AzaMkA se ruddha ho gaI hai| isakA majA unheM pahale mila cukA hai jaisA ki unhoMne hamAre sAmane apanI sahaja saralatA ke sAtha varNana kiyA hai| unakI ghur3asavArI kI zAna aba gar3ha ke AsapAsa ke khetoM meM kAma karane vAle kRSakoM kI dekhabhAla karane taka hI sImita raha gaI hai aura kevala isI para unake gujAre kI AzA TikI huI hai| hAM, to unakI kahAnI isa prakAra hai-apane aniyamita dhandhe ke atirikta jesAjI ne goMDala ke cAra gAMvoM para apanA grAsa' koyama kara liyA thA; aura isa viSaya meM yaha eka sabaka thA , jarmanI kI eka nadI jo miNDena (Minden) nAmaka sthAna para phuldA (Fulda) aura verA (Wera) nAmaka nadiyoM ke milane sa banatI aura 300 mIla uttara meM baha kara uttarI samudra meM giratI hai| * yUropa kI prasiddha nadI jo bohemiyA~ ke pahAr3oM se nikala kara 725 mIla kA mArga pUrA kara ke uttarI samudra meM milatI hai| pAsa yA girAsa usa lagAna yA kara vasUla karane ke adhikAra ko kahate haiM, jo kisI saradAra dvArA dhauMsa jamA kara kisI gAMva se yA vyApAra-mArga se vasUla kigA jAtA thaa| -Asiatic Studies I, Lyall; p. 181

Page #454
[ 325 prakaraNa - 15; kAThI besAjI jo unake bhale apagrAhaka ne aisA par3hA diyA thA ki jisase una para pahalA prabhAva jamAne meM dhokhA nahIM humaa| lagAna kI, athavA lUTa kI kahiye, antima 'kizta' kI kaur3iyAM kamarabandha meM bAMdhe ve cupacApa apane pahAr3I nivAsa ko lauTa rahe the ki unheM ghera liyA gayA, pUre saphara kI sAthina ghor3I se utAra diyA gayA aura burI taraha bAMdha kara goMDala ke kile meM DAla diyA gyaa| parantu, jesAjI kI buddhi ne sAtha na chor3A; naye ghara ke kisI bhAga se nikAlI huI eka kIla unakI ber3iyAM kholane kA aujAra bana gayI aura AdhI rAta kA maukA dekha kara gardana TUTa jAne taka kI jokhima uThAte hue ve jela kI dIvAra se kUda pdd'e| bhAgya se koI coTa na pAI aura kucha hI ghaNToM meM ve sahI salAmata eka kAThI gAMva meM jA phuNce| kahAnI kA upasaMhAra karate hue unhoMne apanI ghor3I ko rakha lene para roSa prakaTa kiyA; unake samajha meM nahIM pA rahA thA ki ve kisa kAyade se usa ghor3I ko rakha sakate the aura unase kaur3iyAM chIna sakate the, jo unhoMne apanI talavAra ke bala para, bahuta dinoM se amala meM Ane ke kAraNa apane mUla adhikAra ke prAdhAra para vasUla kI thIM ? jesAjI kI prAkRti dekhate hue unakA yaha kathana ThIka mAlUma par3atA thA ki 'maiMne logoM ko cithar3e chor3ane ke lie DarAyA z2arUra, parantu kabhI khUna nahIM bhaayaa|' dasyu kI bhASA meM cithar3e ke antargata sAphA, pagar3I aura aisI hI cIjeM athavA 'koI bhAvanagara kI gAya, bhaisa yA ghor3A-ghor3I jo bho rAste meM mila jAya' Ate haiN| isa purAne dasyu ne pATaNa taka ina pahAr3iyoM meM hamArA mArga-darzaka bananA svIkAra kara liyA hai aura kahatA hai ki hara pahAr3I kyA, isakA eka-eka patthara usase chupA nahIM hai| isameM koI sandeha kI bAta bhI nahIM hai / bichur3ane se pahale zAyada kucha aura kahAniyAM bhI sunane ko mileNgii| ___ isa prAyadvIpa ke ghUmantu logoM ke rItirivAjoM ke bAre meM udAharaNa ke lie eka aura bhI ghaTanA kA varNana kara duuN| jaba hama kala kI yAtrA meM udhara se nikale to eka brAhmaNa hameM carUrI ke kAThI saradAra ke yajJa meM le jAne lgaa| carUrI ATha hajAra rupaye kI vArSika Aya kA gAMva hai| vahAM ke ThAkura ne brAhmaNa bhojana ke atirikta eka mandira banavA kara usakA prabandha bhI kiyA thA aura sAtha hI pratyeka tyAgI yogI ko eka-eka rupayA aura eka-eka kambala dAna meM diyA thaa| saMkSepa meM, hamAre patha-pradarzaka ne usakA pUre santa kA sA citraNa upasthita kiyaa| ina bhale-luTeroM kI khoha ke bIca meM rahane vAle isa ekAkI dhArmika manuSya kA itihAsa jAnane kI utsukatA se maiMne aura bhI pUchatAcha kI to patA calA ki kabhI kAThiyAvAr3a kI 'bhAyAda' meM vaha bahuta hI sAhasI aura kukhyAta rahA hai|

Page #455
326 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA parantu, jaba vaha svayaM apane dhaMdhe ke sakriya kartavyoM ko pUrA karane meM samarthana rahA to usane yaha kAma apane putroM para chor3a diyA aura apanI javAnI meM laTI huI sampatti evaM putroM ko lUTapATa ke dhana ko dhArmika kAryoM tathA dAnapuNya meM kharca kara ke prAtma-zAnti ke lie mana bahalAne lagA hai| sabhyatA ke samAna-yugoM meM bhI hameM itihAsa ke pratyeka pRSTha para prAyaH aise hI caritroM kA varNana milegaa| dRzya ko kevala hamAre samrAT ko myUlphika (Guelphic)' pUrvaja-paramparA meM badala dIjie, jisake viSaya meM kaoNnarADa (Conrad) * se bhI pUrva madhyakAlIna aspaSTa yugoM kA varNana karate hue, pratibhAzAlI gibana (Gibbon) ne kahA hai 'hama unake bAre meM bahuta kama jAnate haiM, parantu yaha anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki ve javAnI meM dhana lUTate the aura bur3hApe meM giraje banavAte the / ' ___kAThI athavA aise hI anya manuSyoM ke jIvana kI vicAradhArA ko sarvathA badalane ke lie bala-prayoga hI koI acUka sAdhana nahIM hai kyoMki 'bhaumika AkapaMNa' ke ina dezoM meM aise dhandhoM ko apamAna kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA jAtA; yahI nahIM, yadi anta meM ve pUrNatayA badala jAte haiM to pUrva-kukRtyoM ko paravAha na karate hue unake svAmI (rAjA) bhI unakA kama sammAna nahIM karate aura aisI eka prazAnta AtmA dvArA Atma-samarpaNa ke avasara para, zAnta aura niyamita rUpa se kara dene vAle tathA 'bAharabATa' hone kA svapna meM bhI vicAra na karane vAle ninyAnave prajAjanoM ke AdhIna ho jAne kI apekSA, adhikAdhika khuziyAM manAte haiN| gar3hiyA, navambara 24 vIM-isa U~cI vana-bhUmi ke sundara aura atyanta manorama dRzyoM meM ho kara sAta mIla cle| hamAre mArga meM pratyeka mIla para hamane vanAcchAdita ghATiyoM se baha kara pAte hue choTe jharanoM ko gaharI darAroM meM hokara apanA nirmala jala-prapAta karate hue dekhA; ye jharane paThAra bhUmi para punaH , iMgalaNDa kA rAjavaMza / san 1917 I0 meM bAdazAha jArja paJcama ne apane vaMza kI sabhI pUrva jarmana upAdhiyoM kA tyAga karake vinDasara kula (House of Windsor) kAyama kiyA thaa| pahale yaha kula Guelphic kahalAtA thaa|-N.S.E.; p. 1301 . 2 aMgrejI upanyAsakAra Joseph Conrad; janma 1857 I0 / inakI kahAniyoM meM samudra evaM samudravAsiyoM kA varNana adhika pAyA jAtA hai| kaoNnarADa kI matyu agasta, 1923 I. meM huI -N. S. E., P. 314 3 prasiddha aMgrejI itihAsakAra / janma 1737 I0, 27 aprela; mRtyu 16 janavarI 1767 I. landana meN| isakI likhI Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire nAmaka pustaka prasiddha hai|-N. S. E; p. 559

Page #456
prakararaNa 15 kAThI saradAra kA nivAsa [ 327 4 G dhIre-dhIre bahate hue zatruJjaya nadI meM jA milate haiM / ghanI vanAvalI meM thor3Ithor3I dUra para jhoMpar3iyA~ bhI dikhAI detI haiM, jo yaha batAtI haiM ki aise sthAnoM para bhI manuSyoM kA abhAva nahIM hai, jo kisI Dakaita ke lie pUrNa svarga ke samAna ho, jahA~ kisI chAyAdAra bar3a yA pIpala ke nIce vaha amala kI ponaka meM mAnanda letA rahatA hai athavA kisI kunabI kisAna ke kAma kI dekhabhAla karatA rahatA hai, jo usa bhUmi meM khetI dvArA roTI paidA karatA hai / vahA~ bhI jahA~-jahA~ retIlI bhUmi hai vaha nIce ke maidAnoM jaisI hI samRddha dikhAI detI hai / sudUra nIla gagana meM pahAr3I coTiyA~ dRSTigata hotI haiM; bhramarelI meM gauravagiri giranAra kA eka hI kramabaddha zikhara dikhAI par3atA thA, usake vajAya yahA~ se pA~ca zikharoM kA spaSTa darzana hone lagA / gar3hiyA pahu~cane para kAThI saradAra ke nivAsa kI sundara chabi dekhane ko milatI hai; anagar3ha pattharoM se banI vargAkAra kAlI chatarIisakI sandhiyA~ nukIlI caTTAna para TikI huI, cAroM ora nIce kI tarapha rakSA ke lie bane kacce gharoM kI TeDhI-meDhI laharAtI huI paMktiyA~ aura yaha saba dRzya vaTavRkSoM ke jhuramuToM se ghirA huA, jinake bIca meM svaccha jala kA jharanA bahatA huA / isa sthAna para pahuMcate hI maiMne dekhA ki eka choTA-sA tambU tanA huA hai aura ghara ke loga tathA anya kAryakartA kala kI thakAna ke bAda ArAma kara rahe haiM / isa dRzya ko pUrNatA pradAna karatA huA jaisA, eka par3ausI ke ghor3e para savAra, hAtha meM bhAlA lie jhuramuTa meM praviSTa huA, jahA~ se eka supuSTa ghor3I kI naMgI pITha para savAra kevala rasse kI lagAma banAe eka khilAr3IkI - sI AkRti sahaja hI kandhoM para kambala DAle pUrI tejI se daur3atI dikhAI dI / mere pAsa se nikalate hue usane bahuta bAdara se salAma kI / isa mUrti ke bAre meM jaba jesA se pUchA gayA to usane batAyA ki vaha pAsa hI kI DhANI kA svAmI bAla rAjapUta thA aura apanI khoI huI gAya kI talAza meM AyA thA / yadyapi yaha koI nayA dRzya nahIM thA phira bhI mujhe bahuta pasanda AyA kyoMki yaha sabhI jagaha ke rAjapUtI rIti-rivAjoM ke anukUla thA / yaha bAla rAjapUta jisa DhANI kA svAmI thA usameM tIna hI ghara the- do koliyoM ke aura eka kuNabI kA / bAda meM, vaha apane svajAtIya 'jhirI' ke bhUmiyA ke sAtha hama se milane zrAyA / ina ke mukhoM aura aMgoM para prakRti ne yauvana kI chApa lagA dI thI; eka ke cehare para lambI dAr3hI thI, jisake sire do nokoM meM vibhakta the aura dUsarA abhI bAIsa varSa kA supuSTa yuvaka thA / jesAjI unako bhalI bhAMti jAnatA thA aura niHsaMkoca anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki 'bahuta se bhale AdamiyoM ko 'Thahara jA' isa taraha dakAlane meM ve sAtha rahe hoMge / ' prAyadvIpa para basane vAlI vibhinna --

Page #457
328 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jAtiyoM meM antara batAne vAle guNoM kA sUkSma vizleSaNa karate hae kaipTena (kaptAna) maikamurar3o (Captain Mac Murdo) ne rAjapUta aura kAThI ke bIca eka rekhA khIMcI hai, jo kinhIM aMzoM meM ThIka ho sakatI hai, parantu aise avasaroM para jaisA ki Upara kahA gayA hai, jaba ve hameM eka hI gaira-kAnUnI uddezya ke lie sammilita dikhAI par3ate haiM to inameM spaSTa vibhAjana rekhA ko DhUMr3hanA atyanta bArIka naz2ara kA hI kAma hogA; pozAka, raMgaDhaMga, bhojana, vizvAsa aura socane ke prakAroM meM ve samAna haiM-kevala eka chAyA, nAma mAtra kA ho antara unameM hotA hai| tulasIzAma-navambara 25vIM-saurASTra ke pahAr3I bhAgoM meM jo anumAnita dUrI athavA kosa mAne jAte haiM unameM aura dezI kosa athavA gAMva-kosa meM vAstavika antara hai kyoMki gar3hiyA se yahA~ taka dasa yA gyAraha mIla ke bajAya jo sAta kosa ke barAbara hote-hama pUre solaha mIla cale Aye; phira bhI hama thake nahIM aura na ina vibhinna prakAra kA saundarya lie hae dRzyoM meM kisI ko ruci ke bahAne apane Apake bAre meM socane kA hI avasara milA / pahale do mIla taka to paThAra para calanA par3A jisameM bhI thor3I sI car3hAI avazya thI parantu donoM ora praharI ke samAna khar3e zikharoM ke bIca se nikalane ke bAda jaMgaloM meM hokara utarAI zurU huI / zeSa yAtrA kA varNana meM isase acchA nahIM kara sakatA ki hama eka ke bAda dUsarI pRthak vana-saMkula aura parimita lambAIcaur3AI vAlI raMgabhUmi meM se gujare jo ki thor3I UMcAI vAlI kramahIna pahAr3I coTiyoM se ghirI haI thiiN| amarelI ke maidAnoM se paThAra taka kI car3hAI kramika hai parantu yAtrI ko isa Ubar3a khAbar3a aura druta avaroha se hI zatra jaya aura giranAra ke mahAn zikharoM ko saMyukta karane vAle parvatIya bhAga kI U~cAI kA ThIka ThIka jJAna ho sakatA hai| Aja ke dina kI maMjila meM bairomITara ne pUre pAMca sau mIla kA utAra dikhAyA / gar3hiyA chor3ane ke bAda jharanoM kA bahAva dakSiNa ko prora dekha kara U~cAI kA madhyabindu spaSTatayA lakSita ho jAtA thA kyoMki yahA~ taka ve zatruJjaya kI pora pazcimI DhAla para baha rahe the / mahatvapUrNa sthiti ke kAraNa ye jharane saurASTra ke bhUgola meM adhika dhyAna dene yogya haiN| hamAre bAyIM ora vanAcchanna eka ho ghATo meM daur3atI huI 'kAlI gar3hiyA' aura UnA meM samudrasaMgama ke lie agrasara ho rahI 'dUdhiyA rAnalA' kA, jisake isa pAra aura usa pAra hamako cAra bAra AnA jAnA par3A thA, antara yahA~ spaSTa dikhAI par3atA thaa| maiMne rAnalA ke lie dUdhiyA zabda kA prayoga isalie kiyA hai ki jyoM hI isake cUnAmizrita peTe meM halacala huI ki isa svaccha jharane kA jala dUdha ke

Page #458
prakaraNa - 15, gar3hiyA kA ThAkura; mArga ke prAkarSaNa [326 samAna zveta ho jAtA hai ki jisase spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki isakA mArga cUnAbahula caTTAnoM para hokara hai| hamAre kucha sipAhiyoM ne, jo kabhI kAThiyoM ke viruddha idhara Ae the, mujhe isa pAnI ke vizeSa prasvAsthyakara hone ke viSaya meM btaayaa| paroM kI sI zakala ke jhova (Jhow) ke per3a bahuta bar3I tAdAda meM isa jharane para jhuke hue the; kinAre para chAe hue anya bahuta se vRkSoM meM vRhadAkAra 'TeMDU' ko meM turanta pahacAna gyaa| ___ isa Ter3he-mer3he aura cittAkarSaka mArga meM merA patha-pradarzaka eka bar3hiyA ghor3I para savAra thA / jaisA ki maiM pahale kaha cukA hUM vaha gar3hiyA kA kAThI saradAra to thA hI, parantu usameM manuSyatA kI bhI kamI nahIM thI; rAste bhara vaha lokakathAoM se hamArA manoraJjana karatA rahA aura aisA koI bhI sthala nahIM batAyA jo kisI marmasparzI kathA se sambaddha na ho| jaba hama hamAre rAste ke bA~I ora nadI ke kinAre para khule pattharoM ke eka pAliye [samAdhisthala] ke pAsa se nikale to usane ThaMDI sA~sa lekara kahA, 'yahA~ jaba bAbariyA jhagar3A karane pAe the to merA bhAI kAma AyA thA; usakI mRtyu se purAnA vaira cuka gayA thaa|' jyoMhI vaha ghumakkar3a ThAkura rAste meM par3e hue eka lakar3I ke laTTha ke pAsa hokara nikalA to usakI ghor3I bhar3aka gayI, isa para usane bar3I nirdayatA se usake camar3e ke cAbuka lagAe / jaba vaha usako kAbU meM le AyA to maiMne kahA, 'maiM samajhatA thA ki tuma kAThI loga apanI ghor3iyoM ko apane baccoM kI taraha samajhate ho aura unase dayApUrNa vyavahAra karate ho !" usane kahA, 'yaha ThIka hai, parantu jaise pApa aura maiM jAnate haiM usI prakAra yaha ghor3I bhI jAnatI hai ki yaha lakar3I kA laTThA hai|' yaha kaha kara vaha apanI ghor3I ko usakI nAsamajhI para jhir3akane lagA jaise vaha saba kucha samajhatI ho / usakA gA~va gar3hiyA jUnAgar3ha meM hai, parantu gAyakavAr3a unase cautha vasUla karatA hai| yaha eka ghRNita prakAra kA kara hai jo banda honA cAhie aura jaba taka yaha banda nahIM hotA taba taka kAThI na zAnta hokara baiTheMge na unheM baiThanA hI cAhie / jaise jaise hama apanI yAtrA meM gantavya sthAna ke samIpa-samIpatara pahu~cate the vaise hI isa bhUmi kA kadama-kadama sandarbha-garbhita mila rahA thaa| isI jaMgalI pradeza meM, jo nizcita rUpa se 'hiDambA-vana' ke nAma se prasiddha hai, vanavAsI pAMDavoM ne yamunA ke suramya taTa se nirvAsita hone para zaraNa grahaNa kI thI; aura, yadi kama se kama anumAna lagAyA jAya to bhI isa ghaTanA ko ghaTe tIna hajAra varSa bIta cuke haiM, phira bhI hindU mAnava kA mana isake mahatva evaM vyApaka prabhAva se itanA vyApta hai ki isa bhUmi kA pratyeka sthala, jahA~ unake duHkhoM kA prazamana

Page #459
330 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA athavA bar3hAvA huA thA vaha pavitra mAnA jAtA hai / tulasIzyAma se do mIla idhara hI hama vahA~ ke pavitra dRzyoM meM se usa sthala para pahu~ce jahA~ pANDavoM kI mAtA kuntI ne antima vizrAma liyA thA aura apane vAtsalyapUrNa vyavahAra se ise pavitra banA diyA thA / zatrunoM ke guptacaroM se bacate-bacAte jaba pAMcoM bhAI vana meM ghUmate hue isa sthAna para pahuMce to unakI mAtA thakAna aura pyAsa se trasta hokara mUrchita ho gaI, parantu use punaH cetanA meM lAne ke lie kahIM bhI pAnI nahIM milA, taba bhIma ne apanI gadA se eka caTTAna ko tor3A aura vahIM pAnI kA eka phavvArA chUTa pdd'aa| parantu yaha puNya kArya bahuta ghAtaka siddha huA kyoMki kuntI ke jIvana kI cinagArI aura pyAsa eka sAtha hI bujha gaI / ' yahIM para usakA antima saMskAra kiyA gayA aura smRti meM eka choTA-sA maMdira banAyA gayA, jisakA anuvartI yugoM meM zraddhA evaM sammAnapUrvaka punaruddhAra hotA rahA / hamAre mArga meM bA~I ora eka pagaDaNDI usa sthAna ko jAtI hai jahA~ koI bhI yAtrI caTTAna meM eka darAra ko dekha sakatA hai, jisameM se svaccha pAnI kA karanA isa anuzruti kI sampuSTi karatA huA bharatA hai aura isakA pAnI sadA se svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka rahA hai aura Ajakala bho idhara kA 'havA pAnI' varjita hai / isI sthAna se sambaddha eka aura bhI kathA pracalita haiM, jo sambhavataH zradhika sahI hai / kahate haiM ki zrIkRSNa aura dAnava tulasI ke yuddha kA akhAr3A yahI thA, jisakI parAjaya zraura mRtyu ke bAda zrIkRSNa ne gatazrama hokara zuddha hone kI icchA kI taba unake bandhu baladeva ne apane hala kI phAla se caTTAna para coTa mArI / tabhI isakI darAra meM se jharanA jArI ho gayA / yaha darAra aba taka bhI 'baladeva kI phAr3a' kahalAtI hai aura bahuta dhyAna se dekhane para, jise pavitra vAtsalya ke pujAriyoM ne pANDavoM ko mAnavatA kI mUrti mAna rakhA hai, mujhe vaha 'bhAratIya harakyUlIja' kI pratimA pratIta huI aura bhUla se bacane ke lie usakI pIThikA para baladeva kA nAma bhI utkIrNa karA diyA gyaa| ve sabhI samakAlIna the aura sAtha rahate the; unakA kula 'harikula' athavA hari kA kula kahalAtA thA / 'hari' zrIkRSNa kI vizeSa upAdhi thI / 'tulasIzyAma' eka bahuta pavitra sthAna hai, jo zyAma ( zrIkRSNa ke sA~vale raMga kA dyotaka paryAya) aura saurASTra ke tUla nAmaka daitya ke yuddha kA akhAr3A hone mahAbhArata se to isa kahAnI kA mela nahIM baiThatA / pANDavoM ko mAtA kuntI kA anta to mahAyuddha meM usake putroM kI vijaya ke anantara huA thA jaba vaha dhRtarASTra aura vidura ke sAtha vanavAsa meM calI gaI thI /

Page #460
prakaraNa 15; tulasIzyAma [ 331 ke kAraNa prasiddha hai / yaha daitya sabhI pavitra aura dhArmika logoM ke lie bhaya kA kAraNa banA huA thA; vaha kisI bhI ghAtaka amogha zAkhA se mRtyu ko na prApta hone kA varadAna prApta kara svayaM devatAoM ko hI apamAnita aura pIr3ita karane lagA thA; parantu, use yaha pahale hI jatA diyA gayA thA ki zrIkRSNa ke prava tAra se sAvadhAna rahe kyoMki vaha usake lie ghAtaka siddha ho sakatA hai / zraura, upAkhyAna meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba vaha apane vijetA ke caraNoM meM par3A antima sA~seM gina rahA thA to usane antima abhilASA yaha prakaTa kI ki usakA nAma usake zarIra ke sAtha hI naSTa na ho jAye, isIlie vijetA aura vijita ke saMyukta nAma se yaha kSetra 'tulasI- zyAma' kahalAtA hai / isa dAnava kA nivAsa eka jaGgalI ghATI meM hai, jo cAroM ora pahAr3iyoM se ghirI huI hai; yaha kahanA anupayukta nahIM hogA ki yaha eka vizAla pyAle ke samAna hai jisakI dIvAreM vanaspati se DhakI huI haiM aura isake paide meM eka sItAkuNDa athavA garama pAnI kA kuA hai, jo bar3e prAzcarya kI vastu hai / eka kuNDa aisA pAnI ekatrita karane kA hai jo bahuta sI vyAdhiyoM ke upacAra meM lAbhadAyaka mAnA jAtA hai / Upara ke sire para isakI lambAI assI phITa aura caur3AI paiMtAlIsa phITa hai; phira eka sopAna - paMkti isake paiMde kI ora utaratI hai, jahA~ isakI lambAI caur3AI kama hokara pacapana aura vIsa phITa raha jAtI hai / merA mana isameM snAna karane ko huA / pAnI kA tApamAna bAharI havA se 21 Upara thA praura vaha prasahya rUpa se uSNa thA / isa samaya Dere ( tambU) meM tharmAmITara 86deg batA rahA thA aura bAhara kevala 86 / kuNDa meM thor3I dera Duboe rakhane para yaha 110deg para car3ha gayA aura bAhara nikAlate hI 76deg para A gayA; phira tejI se vaha bAharI tApamAna ko 86deg batAne lagA / * yahIM para zyAma devatA kA eka choTA aura bhoMDA-sA mandira hai, jisake bhItarI bhAga meM svAsthyaprada jala ke adhiSThAtR devatA kI pratimA virAjamAna hai / ahAte ke phATaka para hI yuddhapriya ziva aura bhairava ke bhI mandira bane hue haiM / yadi hama yahA~ ke loka-pravAda ko svIkAra kareM to yaha lagegA ki garama pAnI kA jharanA tUla dAnava ke jIvanakAla meM vidyamAna nahIM thA / yuddha ke uparAnta bhUkhe aura thake zyAma apanI priya patnI rukmiNI ke komala hAthoM se bane pAka kI zrAturatA se pratIkSA kara rahe the / rukmiNI cAvaloM kA bhAta banAne meM vyasta thii| itane hI meM bhUkha se uttejita ho zyAma ne kucha aise vAkya kahe jo rukmiNI ko sahana nahIM hue aura vaha ubalate hue cAvaloM ke pAtra ko ulaTa kara apane bhUkhe aura udvigna pati ko 'bhAvanA ke khaTTe mIThe svAda' lene ke liye vahIM chor3a

Page #461
332 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kara pahAr3I para daur3a gaI / grIsa ke devatAoM kI bhA~ti hinda ke devatAoM kA kopa bhI kabhI niSphala nahIM hotA; ataH vaha oMdhAyA huA cAvaloM kA pAnI {mAMDa] upayoga karane vAloM ko pavitratA aura sthira buddhi dene vAlA amara jharanA bana gyaa| isa kathA ke pramANasvarUpa ye loga aba bhI sItA-kuNDa ke kinAre para maNDapa-sthita rukmiNI kI pratimA kI prArthanA karate haiM / __ yaha eka alaga hI jaMgalI sthAna hai, jo eka bar3e yAtrI-saMgha ke lie atyanta sImita hai| hamAre isa pyAle meM ghor3oM, paidala aura gAr3iyoM kI bhIr3a ne aisI halacala macA dI thI jo aise ekAnta sthAna ke lie bilakula anurUpa nahIM thii| isa kuNDa meM se eka nikAsa-nAle dvArA atirikta pAnI bAhara nikalatA hai aura yahI eka choTe se jharane kA udgama sthAna hai, jisake kinAre-kinAre khajUra Adi ke per3a uge hue haiM / yaha nAlA Ubar3a-khAbar3a aura TUTI huI caTTAnoM meM hokara Ter3hImer3ho cAla se bahatA hai aura yahA~ ke sundara dRzyoM meM kitano hI kalpanAoM kA sRjana karatA hai| dohana-navambara 26vIM-pandraha mIla taka hama bahuta raddI rAstoM se calate rahe (yadi unheM rAstA kahA jAya to) parantu vAstava meM rAstA thA hI nahIMvaha to aisA karkaza mArga thA jisameM dRzya kI bhI koI sundaratA baca nahIM pAI thii| anya pahAr3I kSetroM kI taraha isako dekha kara koI prasanna bhale hI ho le parantu, rAmaNIyakatA ke nAte koI bhI isa yAtrA ko doharAne kI icchA nahIM kregaa| isa kSetra ko hamAre mAnacitroM meM bahuta hI azuddhatA se dikhAyA gayA hai aura prazAsanika khaNDoM tathA nadI-vijJAna kA citraNa to atyanta doSapUrNa hai; parantu bhUleM batAnA unameM sudhAra karane kI apekSA sarala hai aura merA svAsthya yahA~ kA sarvekSaNa karane ke zrama ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa| isa para maiMne apane samaya meM khUba dhyAna diyA thA, parantu yadi maiM svastha hotA to isa AkarSaka kSetra ke prAkRtika evaM rAjanaitika lakSaNoM ko sUkSmatA se citrita karane ke atirikta mere dhyAna meM aura koI aisA kArya nahIM hai ki jisameM pUrNa manoyoga karane se mujhe adhika prAtma-santoSa hotA / dohana se do mIla idhara hI hetiyA gA~va meM hama pahAr3iyoM ke pAra ho gae / hetiyA do sundara, caur3e aura vanaspati-saMkula jharanoM ke bIca meM basA huA hai| ina donoM hI jharanoM ko hamane pAra kiyaa| eka kA nAma macchandarI hai jisakI svaccha sataha para halU ke jhAr3oM aura sarapata kI ghanI parachA~hI par3a rahI thI, phira bhI jala kA vistRta dRzya spaSTa dekhane ko isakA vistAra paryApta thaa| dohana nadI kA pAnI vizeSa rUpa se prasvAthyakara aura jalodararoga-kAraka mAnA jAtA hai / kahate haiM ki kucha RtuoM meM yaha itanA

Page #462
prakaraNa - 15, koravAra [ 333 prabala ho jAtA hai ki kolI saradAra kA gA~va aura kucha anya bastiyAM (jo jUnAgar3ha ke AdhIna haiM) bahuta se logoM kI mRtyu ho jAne athavA sthAna chor3a kara cale jAne ke kAraNa Ujar3a ho gaI haiM / hama yahA~ samudrI taTa para sthita UnA se cha: mIla kI dUrI para haiN| ____ koravAra (Kowrewar) navambara 27 vIM- isa maMjila ke dasa kosa ikkIsa mIla ke barAbara nikale / kaisA AnandadAyaka parivartana thA ! hama tulasI zyAma se cala kara bAbariyAvAr3a ke Usara, asvAsthyakara aura pahAr3I ilAke se nikala kara Aja nosagera (Nosgair) jile meM pahuMca gaye the aura vahA~ kI harI-bharI bhUmi para cala rahe the / pahale cAra mIla taka eka upekSita sar3aka hai jisa para pIle, sachidra athavA kRmisaMkula kaMkar3a bikhare hue haiM, jinameM camakIle patthara ke dAne bhI adhikatA se mile hue haiN| jahA~ jahA~ jamIna binA DhakI huI thI vahA~ vahA~ isakI kisma isI jAta kI mAlUma huI, jisa para laharadAra rekhAyeM banI huI thIM mAno 'asaMkhya sarpa isa para ye lakIreM banAte hue idhara se udhara nikala gae hoN| ina hare-bhare maidAnoM meM praveza karane ke thor3I dera bAda hI hamane rUpanI athavA 'kAca sadRza' nadI ko pAra kiyA, jisakA svaccha aura gaharA pAnI eka sa~kar3e peTe meM sImita thA aura jisake kinAre-kinAre ghanI vanaspati ugI huI thii| isake bAda zIghra ho hamane saMgavarI (Sangavari) aura gaurIdara ke pAsa dUsarI macchandarI ko pAra kiyaa| yahA~ para paiMsila se kAma karane ke lie bahuta acchA avasara hai| gAMva ke Upara ho kilA aura cauburje bane hue haiM, jo eka caTTAna para sthita haiM, ve kAla-kama se kAle par3a gae haiM aura pahAr3I tathA ghATI se Upara nikala kara caukasI karate hue-se pratIta hote haiM / eka ora giranAra ke zikhara haiM, dUsarI ora samudrI taTa para base hue zahara haiM, jinakI caTTAnI paridhiyoM ke kAraNa samudrI dRzya A~khoM se parokSa rahate haiM / dopahara ke lagabhaga hamane isa yAtrA meM jAmunavADA aura bhIla nAmaka gA~voM ke bIca vijayanAtha mahAdeva ke maMdira ke khaNDaharoM meM vizrAma kiyaa| yaha mandira eka choTe se jharane ke kinAre para ekAnta sthAna meM banA huA hai| isakA pravezadvAra to abhI khar3A hai aura nija-mandira bhI, jisameM devatA kA liGga sthApita hai, sAdhAraNa sthiti meM surakSita haiM, parantu maNDapa athavA mandira kA zarIra TUTa kara Dhera ho gayA hai| sthAna ke anurUpa ho yahA~ kA prabandhaka pujArI eka daridra murde kI sI zakala vAlA kor3hI jogI thA, jo tamAkhU ke pattoM kI gaDDI ko dhUpa meM sukhA rahA thaa| mere raibArI mArgadarzaka ne turanta hI zivaliGga ke Age sASTAGga daNDavata kI aura prArthanA kA uccAraNa kiyA; sambhavata: yaha usakI

Page #463
334 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA vyaktigata prArthanA hI thI ki usakI gAyeM dUdha ke ajasra jharane bahAne vAlI hoM / yaha sthAna 'pradipuSkara' kahalAtA hai; mujhe Aja hI jJAta huA ki isa nAma koI bAraha tIrtha-sthAna haiM / bhAratavarSa meM bAIsa varSa raha kara maiMne jina kSetroM ko dekhA hai unameM hariyANA ko chor3a kara yahI eka aisA hai, jisako maiM vizuddha pazupAlana kSetra kaha sakatA hU~; aura mujhe yaha dekha kara prasannatA huI ki yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM meM vahI sAdagI maujUda hai jo isa prakAra ke jIvana se sambaddha mAnI jAtI hai / ina samRddha aura vistRta maidAnoM meM basane vAle pazupAlaka raibArI kahalAte haiM; isa abhidhAna se uttarI bhArata meM prAyaH U~Ta carAne vAle athavA unakI rakSA karane vAle logoM kA bodha hotA hai / yahA~ isa zabda se caravAhe athavA gaDariyA kA vyavasAya karane vAle kA hI artha liyA jAtA hai aura inakI bahuta sI jAtiyA~ hotI haiM-varga kahUM to adhika upayukta hogA, kyoMki bahuta se vaMza-paramparA ke adhyetAoM ne bhI kahA hai ki unameM hUNoM kA sammizraNa hai / ina sundara carAgAhoM meM hamane grAnanda se carate hue jAnavaroM ke tus ke jhuNDa dekhe / prakRti, sundaratA aura zakti meM bhArata ke kisI bhI bhAga ke jAnavara inase bar3ha kara nahIM haiM - yahA~ taka ki hariyAnA meM bhI, jahAM maiMne karnala skinara ke kheta meM go vaMza ke aise - aise citra dekhe the, jo eka anubhavahIna darzaka kI dRSTi meM bhI usI pUrNa prazaMsA ke pAtra the jisake lie acchI se acchI nasla ke ghor3e adhikArI hugrA karate haiM; aura vAstava meM, unake mastaka arabI ghor3oM kI taraha eka samAna the aura A~kheM (bhArata meM jahA~ inakI pUjA hotI hai, aisA kahanA dhRSTatA hogI) samajhadArI se bharI huIM tathA sabhI aGga-pratyaGga sundara evaM sugaThita the| inakA tulanAtmaka mUlyAGkana inase prApta hone vAlI kImata ke AdhAra para kiyA jAtA hai| gAyeM dasa se pandraha DaoNlara pratyeka ke mUlya para bikatI hai aura cAra sAla ke bailoM kI jor3I prAyaH cAlIsa DaoNlara meM mila jAtI hai; yahA~ DAlara se tAtparya raibAriyoM dvArA prayukta vinimaya mudrA se hai / maiM kaha cukA hU~ ki isa jAti ke loga ImAnadAra aura sIdhe hote haiM; maiM apane isa niSkarSa ke AdhArabhUta udAharaNa detA hU~ / merA mArgadarzaka svayaM eka pazu-pAlaka hai / vaha sabhya, vinamra aura samajhadAra | jaba caudaha mIla taka vaha mere sAtha cala liyA aura sAmane hI gA~va dikhAI dene lagA to maiMne cAhA ki vaha apane gA~va lauTa jAya- isalie maiM use kucha cA~dI ke sikke dene lagA | parantu usane lenA asvIkAra kara diyA aura kahA, 'maiM to rAjI rAjI pUre rAste Apake sAtha calatA, parantu eka bhaiMsa mere hI hAr3a hilI

Page #464
prakaraNa - 15; ImAnadAra revArI [ 335 huI hai, aura kisI ko dUdha nahIM detii|' phira, usane jisa gA~va meM hama pahu~cane vAle the udhara hI eka jhoMpar3I kI ora izArA karake kahA, 'parantu koI bAta nahIM, vahA~ merA bhAnajA hai, Apa kevala AvAja lagA dIjie, vaha A jaaygaa|' yaha kaha kara vidAI kI salAma kara ke vaha ghara kI ora cala diyA, parantu kucha kadama cala kara vaha phira lauTA aura usane mujha se prArthanA kI ki use kabhI na bhuuluuN| maiMne kahA 'maiM kabhI nahIM bhUlUMgA' aura aba bhI usa bAbariyAvAr3a ke ImAnadAra kisAna se kI huI pratijJA ko yAda karatA huuN| eka aura bhI grAmINa ko maiMne dekhA jo apanI roTo meM se tor3a kara dUsare ko hissA dene kA pUrNa aAgraha kara rahA thaa| inhIM bAtoM ke AdhAra para aura inake ceharoM para jhalakate santoSa ko dekha kara hI (kyoMki maiM sadA se laeNbaTara (Lavater)' kA anuyAyI rahA hU~) maiM isa niSkarSa para pahu~cA hai ki ina logoM kA rahana-sahana aura svabhAva inake vyavasAya ke anurUpa hai| maiMne apane mArgadarzaka ke bhAnaje ko AvAz2a dI jisako suna kara vaha 'mIThiyA kI DhANI' meM se nikala kara AyA, parantu hamArI yAtrA kA lakSyabindu koravAra sAmane hI dikhAI par3a rahA thA isalie maiMne use vApasa apane kAma para bheja diyA aura vRttAkAra chatariyoM tathA samAdhi ke pAliyoM (cabUtaroM) ko apane dAhinI bAjU chor3ate hue hama Age bddh'e| ye burje, jo gAMva ko surakSA ke lie banAI gaI pratIta hotI haiM, isa kSetra ke dRzyoM meM vizeSa mahatva kI vastueM bana gaI haiM / ye prAyaH do-do maMjila U~cI haiM athavA yoM kaheM ki battIdAra bandUkeM chor3ane ke lie bane chidroM ke do-do ghere ina para bane hue haiN| kucha para sAdhAraNa miTTI kI chateM haiM aura kucha para nAsamajhI se phasa ke chappara DAla die gaye haiM, jinako yadi Aga lagA dI jAya to rakSArthiyoM ke lie koI bhoTa hI na rhegii| koravAra se eka mIla idhara hamane saurASTra meM aba taka dekhe hue jharanoM meM se sarvazreSTha jharane ko pAra kiyA, jo siMgorA (nikuntI bhI) kahalAtA hai; isakA nirmala jala sundara sapAToM ke bAda kaMkar3Ile peTe meM giratA hai aura isake kinAre pavitra vaTa-vRkSoM ke jhuramuToM se ghaTATopa ho rahe haiN| maiM ghor3e se nIce utara kara Dere taka paidala hI gayA; Dere ke pIche hI koravAra kA kilA khar3A hai aura jharane ke kinAre para hI raNachor3a kA mandira hai| yaha jharanA ciraceI (Chirchae) nAmaka parvata zreNI se nikala kara uttara meM cha: mIla dUra rudra ' jyUrica (phAMsa) kA rahane vAlA suprasiddha AkRti-vijJAna kA vidvAn / usakA samaya 1741-1801 I0 kA hai|

Page #465
336 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mahAdeva ke mandira ke pAsa hotA huA mUla dvArakA ke pavitra parvata ke samIpa samudra meM jA giratA hai / mUla dvArakA ke pAsa isakA vega bar3ha kara usako TApU jaisA banA detA hai / hinduoM aura vizeSataH vaiSNavoM ke lie usa bhUmi kA cappA-cappA pavitra hai kyoMki ve isa sthAna ko, apane apakIrtikara vigraha raNachor3a rUpa meM pUjita, kanhaiyA ke avatAra se bhI bahuta pUrva se hI, mUla dvAra athavA deva-bhUmi kA praveza-dvAra mAnate Ae haiN| mUlataH yaha pratimA kaccha kI khAr3o ke mukha bhAga para beTa (Bate) dvopa ke mandira meM pratiSThita thI, parantu 1400 varSa hue yaha vahA~ se haTA lI gaI hai aura brAhmaNoM ne mUla raNachor3a nAma kI prasiddhi se bahuta lAbha uThAyA hai / hindU loga gAyakavAr3a ke dIvAna kI dhArmikatA ke prati bhI bahuta AbhArI haiM, jisane naye mandira kA nirmANa karA kara usameM somanAtha ke eka bahuta prAcIna liMga kI sthApanA kI hai| ina donoM hI deva-pratimAnoM kA pUjana karane ke lie 'AkhA tIja' [ prakSaya tRtIyA] athavA vaizAkha mAsa kI tRtIyA ko bahuta bar3I bhIr3a laga jAtI hai / yahA~ se koI bAraha kosa kI dUrI para eka aura pavitra sthAna hai jo 'gopati prayAga' (Gaopati Prag) kahalAtA hai; yahA~ eka pAnI ke sote se nikala kara laghu jharanA bahatA hai, jo gaMgA ke pavitra nAma se prasiddha hai / yahIM para sanyAsiyoM kA eka mandira hai jinakA nirvAha isake jala meM snAna karake pavitra hone vAle yAtriyoM kI zraddhA para nirbhara hai| koravAr3a kA dhArmika evaM rAjanaitika donoM hoM dRSTiyoM se mahatva hai kyoMki yaha caurAsI (gAMvoM ke) paragane kA mukhya sthAna hai / zUdra pAr3A - navambara 28vIM - yaha solaha mIla kI cittAkarSaka yAtrA bar3I acchI sar3aka para manoraJjaka pradeza meM huI, jahA~ hamane pahAr3I bhUmi ke daridra jhoMpar3oM ko chor3a kara koravAr3a ke maidAnoM meM kRSakoM ke sukhada AvAsoM kI bhUmi meM praveza kiyA; saurASTra ke pahAr3I ilAke meM ulajhI huI jhAr3iyoM, viSama caTTAnoM aura ajasra pravAhI bharanoM ke bIca bhUre raMga kA paridhAna pahine prakRti se bAteM karanA kitanA hI sukhaprada kyoM na ho, parantu isa dRzya kA jana-saMkula zraura sabhyatApUrNa pakSa meM badala jAnA bhI kama AnandadAyaka nahIM hai / jhagar3AlU, luTArU aura zikArI pravRtti ke logoM ko dekhate-dekhate mastiSka meM thakAna- sI hone lagatI hai / yadyapi maidAna meM praveza karane para hamane dekhA ki hala kI phAla ne talavAra ko bahiSkRta kara diyA hai phira bhI yahA~ ke logo meM abhI paryApta mAtrA meM sainika prAdateM banI huI haiM, jo inako nisteja nahIM hone detIM / kaisA bhI gAMva ho, usakI surakSArthaM banI kAlI caukora burje sagarva khar3I huI haiM aura

Page #466
prakaraNa [ 337 yadyapi musalamAnoM kI masajideM aura maz2AreM aba sUnI par3I haiM, parantu ve unake sAmrAjya ke viruddha hue pratyeka jhagar3e kI sAkSI de rahI haiN| hama kucha aise hI gAMvoM meM hokara guz2are jaise siMgura, lodavA, pachanorA aura mukhya zUdrapAr3A, jisakA samudrI taTa para patthara kI pUThiyoM se banA durga bahuta zrAdaraNIya hai / yahA~ ke nivAsI mukhyataH ahIra, gohila aura keriyA jAti ke haiM; inameM se hIra vizuddha caravAhe haiM aura antima jAti ke loga yadyapi apane nAma ke anusAra rAjapUta haiM parantu aba vyavasAya se kRSaka haiM-- zrora, niHsaMdeha unakI phasala bahuta acchI thI / - 15; zUdrapAr3A zUdrapAr3A ke taTa aura nagara ke bIca meM eka apUrva sUrya-mandira hai, jisameM isa sundara bhU-bhAga meM ekadA mAnyatA prApta sUryadeva kI pratimA virAjamAna hai / vaha mUrti aba apanI razmirAzi se viyukta hokara itanI badala gaI hai ki IsA ke pavitra daza zrAdezoM meM se dUsare adhyAya ke antargata jo varNana AyA hai usase zAyada hI mela khA sake / grIkoM ke vizvadevatAnoM ke samAna pratyeka hindU devatA ke parAkramoM meM usakI sahadharmiNI bhI bhAgIdAra hotI hai aura tadanusAra yahA~ bhI eka putalI athavA 'reNAdevI' kI mUrti usake svAmI ke pAsa pratiSThita hai / jahA~ jahA~ sUrya mandira haiM vahA~ eka pAnI kA kuNDa bhI hotA hai / yahA~ ke kuNDa para eka zilA - lekha hai, jisase kevala itanA hI patA calatA hai ki cAra sau varSa pUrva isakA jIrNoddhAra karAyA gayA thA / isake pAsa hI navadurgA kA mandira hai, jisameM choTI-choTI no mUrtiyAM pratiSThita haiM / mandira se pUrva kI ora thor3I dUra para eka aura kuNDa hai, jo prAcIna RSi cyavana (Chowun) ke nAma se prasiddha hai / uttara meM koI sAta mIla kI dUrI para eka sthAna prAcI nAma se prasiddha hai. jo sarasvatI nadI kA udgamasthAna hone ke kAraNa bahuta pavitra mAnA jAtA hai aura yahA~ yAtriyoM kI bhIr3a bhI lagI rahatI hai| isake kinAre para hI 'madhurAya' kA mandira hai, jo bhAratIya 'apolo' kA hI eka rUpa mAnA gayA hai; isake viSaya meM kahate haiM ki yadyapi yaha nirbhara apane kinAre para sthita deva-pratimA ko jalanimagna karane ke liye nirantara jUjhatA rahatA hai parantu vaha mUrti apane hI sthAna para susthira banI rahatI hai / isI sthAna para 'luTezvara' arthAt lUTa-pATa ke devatA kA choTA-sA mandira hai, jisakI ina bhAgoM meM bahuta mAnyatA hai / isa devatA ko loga ziva kA hI svarUpa mAnate haiM, parantu maiM samajhatA hU~ ki isako 'marakarI' athavA budha graha mAnanA adhika saMgata hogA jaisA ki Age cala kara vidita hogA ki isa graha meM samudrI DAkuoM kA, jo isa taTa para zrAdikAla se chAe hue haiM, saMrakSaNa karane kA guNa hai / pUjA aura yAtAyAta sambandhI mele, bo

Page #467
338] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sAdhAraNatayA ina kSetroM meM sammilita rUpa meM huA karate haiM, prAcI meM khUba bharate haiM, jinameM samIpa ke gA~voM aura zaharoM se brAhmaNa-baniye to pAte hI haiM, sAtha hI una vana-pradezoM se, jinheM hama pIche chor3a Aye haiM, bahuta se 'svatantra loga' bhI prA kara sammilita hote haiN|

Page #468
prakaraNa 16 paTTaNa somanAtha athavA devapaTTaNa; isako prasiddhiH sUrya * mandira, siddhezvara kA mandira; kanhaiyA kI kathA; unako nirvANasthalI; bhImanApa-devAlaya; koTezvara mahAdeva ke mandira meM patthara kA trizUla, prAcIna nagara kA varNana; mUla dhAstu, nukIlI meharAba; somanAtha ke mandira kA varNana; isake dRzya kI sundaratA; mUtibhaJjaka mahamUda kA nAma nagara meM ajJAta; 'somanAtha ke patana kI kathA' kA hastalikhita grantha; mahamUda se pUrva vidhvaMsa ke cihnaH do naye saMvatsara; Adhunika ngr| paTTaNa somanAtha - navambara 26vIM - anta meM mujhe bhArata ke sarvAdhika prasiddha nagara ke, jisako adhika AdarapUrvaka devapaTTaNa athavA zuddha rUpa meM devapattana arthAta deva kA mukhya nivAsa-sthAna kahate haiM, darzana hue / hamAre pichale Dere se yahAM taka sAta mIla kA phAsalA hai jisakI bhUmi sapATa, miTTI acchI aura phasaleM uttama haiM / yahAM pahuMcane para hameM triveNo ko pAra karanA par3A ; yaha 'bajino', sarasvatI (hindU minarvA) aura hiraNyA (svarNamayo) kA saMgama hai / pahalI nadI dala-dala meM hokara bahatI hai isalie isake viSaya meM koI prazaMsanIya vaktavya nahIM hai, parantu apara donoM nadiyoM kA jala svaccha aura nirmala hai| antima nadI ko pAra karane para sUrya kA zikharahIna mandira aura nagara ke parakoTe kI dhuMdhalo burje patrAvalI meM hokara dikhAI par3ane lagI to ve mastiSka kI AMkhoM ke sAmane ATha zatAbdI pUrva mahamUda aura usako vijaya kI dRzyAvalI ko upasthita karane lagIM / hindU aura musalima itihAsa se sambaddha isa suprasiddha mandira kI yAtrA kA vicAra karane vAle vyakti ke mana meM kaise kaise bhAvoM kI bAr3ha pAtI hogI ! apane lakSya kI aora bar3hatA huA maiM, pUrvadhAraNA aura upekSA ke mizrita bhAvoM ko liye hue, musalima santa 'gabbIzAha' kI majAra ke pAsa hokara nikalA, parantu 'sUrya-mandira' meM pahu~cane taka sAMsa lene ko bhI bIca meM nahIM tthhraa| yaha mandira aba ujAr3a aura apavitra dazA meM pazuoM kA Azraya-sthAna bano huA hai aura isakA TUTA-phUTA zikhara aura garbhagRha Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jamIna para bikharA par3A hai / yadyapi isameM vizAlatA jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai, parantu isakI banAvaTa bahuta Thosa hai aura zilpazAstra meM vihita pavitra zikharabandha bhavanoM ke sabhI vidhAna ke pUrNa anukUla hai / bhittiyoM para banI AkRtiyoM ke DhAMce sthUla aura spaSTa haiM tathA hAva-bhAva bhI kahIM-kahIM aAkarSaka haiM, parantu jo sAmagrI prayukta huI hai vaha kevala kirakirI miTTI yA bajarI mAtra hai jisameM chenI ke kAma ke lie koI avasara

Page #469
340 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA athavA anukUlatA nahIM hai / phira bhI, saba milA kara imArata prabhAvotpAdaka hai| praveza dvAra kI caukhaTeM acchI taraha rogana kiye huye pIle raMga ke khanija se banI huI haiM, jo dekhane meM sUryakAnta jaisI lagatI haiM, yadyapi yaha caukhaTa prAcIna par3hane yogya saMgamaramara kI hI koI kisma hogI / maNDapa kA vyAsa solaha phITa se adhika nahIM hai ; yaha halkI sajAvaTa vAle sudRr3ha khambhoM para AdhArita hai aura cAroM ora barAmade se ghirA huA hai, jisake sire para caukora khambhe bane hue haiM, jo bAharI dIvAra se prAkara eka jagaha mila jAte haiM / maNDapa se Age eka aliMda hai jisakI chatariyAM caukora aura sIdhe stambhoM para TikI huI haiM; isameM hokara nija-mandira (garbha-gRha) meM jAte haiM, jahAM lAla raMga [sindUra se go-pAlakoM ne eka gola nizAna banA rakhA hai| aba vahI sUrya-devatA kA eka mAtra cihna raha gayA hai / mahamUda dvArA kI huI kSati kI pUrti to naharavAlA ke samrAToM ne karA dI thI parantu dharmAndha 'allA' ne jisa zikhara ko tor3a kara pheMka diyA thA vaha abhI taka punaH khar3A nahIM kiyA gayA hai / mandira ke uttara meM Thosa caTTAna ko khoda kara banAyA huA sUrya-kuNDa hai| isameM utarane ke lie choTI-choTI saikar3I sIr3hiyoM kI zreNI banI huI hai| kahate haiM ki isakA pAno zArIrika aura mAnasika vyAdhiyoM kA zamana karane vAlA hai, parantu snAna aura parIkSaNa kI avadhi pUre eka saura varSa kI rakhI gaI hai, jisameM pUrNa zraddhA ke sAtha anyAnya satkArya bhI karanA Avazyaka hai, tabhI yaha upacAra adhika prabhAvazIla ho sakatA hai / hameM bar3I gambhIratA ke sAtha batAyA gayA ki jina logoM para bhagavatkRpA nahIM hotI unakI pahacAna isa prakAra ho jAtI hai ki 'jitanI cAMdI ke sAtha lAye hote haiM vaha saba tAMbe meM badala jAtI hai|' isase ye natIje nikAle jA sakate haiM ki pUrNa zraddhAlu vyakti ko isa jala kA Acamana karane se pUrva apanI samasta cAMdI sUrya devatA ke pujArI ko de denI cAhie; dUsarA yaha ki jo loga apanI nakadI apane sAtha rakhate haiM unako yaha samajhAyA jAtA hai ki vaha saba, unake pApoM ke kAraNa, na ki pAnI kI gandhakAmlavattA ke kAraNa, tAMbe meM parivartita ho jAtI hai / 'prakAza ke devatA ke mandira se utara kara meM siddhoM ke ArAdhya siddhezvara ke mandira meM AyA jo eka andhero caTTAna ko khoda kara banAyA gayA thaa| vaha andhakArapUrNa aura nama thA tathA usakI nIcI chata TUTe-phUTe khambhoM para kisI taraha TikI huI thii| koI bhI AdamI isako dekha kara DaeNlphaoNsa (Delphos) * - -- * grIsa kA Delphi (DaeNlpho) nagara jahA~ prasiddha bhaviSyavANI hotI thii|

Page #470
prakaraNa [ 341 kI guphA kI kalpanA kara sakatA hai; yadyapi hamAre isa andhe oliyA kI bhavi yavANiyAM usake anya bandhunoM kI apekSA adhika kaTu, parantu satya nikalI thIM / prastu, kaisA bhI bhauMDA banA huA ho, yaha 'raurava zrandhanaraka' kA pratIka thA / hiMgalAja mAtA' aura pAtAlezvara kI pratimAoM ke atirikta eka choTe-se maNDapa kI khuradarI dIvAra para nau choTI-choTI mUrtiyAM spaSTa kuredI huI thIM, jinako andhe mahanta ne navagraha batAyA thA, 'jo manuSya ke bhaviSya kA niyantraNa karate haiM / ' guphA ke sAmane hI eka choTA-sA bhA~gana hai, jisakI dIvAroM kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA gayA hai athavA usako dUsare TUTe-phUTe mandiroM ke masAle se cinavAyA gayA hai; isake pratyeka bhAga meM deva mUrtiyoM ke Tukar3e maujUda haiN| isa A~gana meM bar3a ke per3a chAe hue haiM, jo zivajI ko bahuta priya haiN| yadyapi yahA~ para koI aisI zrAkarSaka vastu nahIM hai phira bhI jo purANoM kA jAnakAra hai, usako lagegA ki guhAmandira kI racanA paurANika AdhAra para hone ke atirikta, yahA~ para prakAza aura andhakAra kI zaktiyoM ke tAratamya kA bhI pratyakSa anubhava hotA hai aura sAtha hI, bhakta kA eka vAtAvaraNa se dUsare meM turanta prA jAnA bhI dhyAna dene yogya bAta hai / - 16; pAtAlezvara 1 ' hiGgalAja mAtA ko cAraNa loga AdyA zakti kA avatAra mAnate haiM / lokagAthAoM meM yaha cAraNa jAti kI prathama kuladevI ke rUpa meM kahI gaI hai / isakA mukhya sthAna balocistAna meM hai / kahate haiM ki pahale cAraNa loga isI kI chatra-chAyA meM balocistAna meM hI basate the / bAda meM, dakSiNa aura pUrva kI ora cala pdd'e| kucha vaMza gujarAta-kAThiyAvAr3a Adi sthAnoM meM basa gae aura kucha rAjasthAna kI ora zrA ge| jahAM-jahAM para ye loga base. vahAM-vahAM hI hiGgalAja ke mandira bhI banAte ge| isa prakAra deza meM isa devI ke aneka mandira haiM / balocistAna meM (sindha aura aphagAnistAna ke bIca kI pahAr3iyoM meM ) ramaTha nAmaka sthAna para eka vRkSavizeSa ke rasa ko ekatrita karate haiM, jo 'hiGga' kahalAtA hai [ himaM gacchati = hiGga : ] / aise deza kI nivAsinI hone ke kAraNa hI sambhavataH yaha devI 'hiGga lAjA' kahalAI / ramaTha sthAna meM prApta hone ke nAte 'hiGga' ko 'rAmaTha' bhI kahate haiM / kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki hiGga lAja mAtA ke pitA kA nAma kApar3iyA thA zrIra usakA samaya prAyaH sAtavIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa kA thA / vikramIya AThavIM zatAbdI meM sindha ke hI sAMDavA cAraNa zAkhA meM utpanna bhAdA ke putra mAmar3iyA [ mammaTa ? ] kI putrI 'Avar3a' ko hiMgulAja kA avatAra mAnate haiM / vAstava meM, samasta vidyAtroM kI jananI mahAvidyA 'mahAtripurasundarI' kA hI eka svarUpa 'hiGgalA' bhI hai / 'hiGga ulA maGgalA sItA suSumNA madhyagAminI' - vAmakezvarataMtragata mahAtripurasundarIsahasranAma

Page #471
342 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA __ isa guphA se maiM usa sthAna para gayA, jisako hindU loga parama pavitra mAnate haiM, jahA~ para gopAla-deva (Shepherd-god) parama dhAma ko gae the| hama anyatra isa yadu [yAdava] rAjakumAra ke pUre itihAsa kA varNana kara cuke haiM, jo apane jIvana-kAla meM hI devatA ke samAna pUje jAte the aura kRSNa athavA (zarIra kA raMga pakkA hone ke kAraNa) zyAma ke nAma se viSNu kA pUrNa avatAra mAne jAte the tathA kanhaiyA ke nAma se adhika prasiddha the| apane prAtmIya-janoM, kauravoM aura pANDavoM ke gRha-yuddha meM unhoMne pANDavoM kA pakSa liyA thA aura vanavAsa-kAla meM bhI unakA sAtha diyA thaa| usa samaya unhoMne apane madanamohana muralIdhara-rUpa ko chor3a diyA thA jisase ve muralI (vaMzI) bajA kara sUrasena-deza ke gokula meM goeM carAte hae gopiyoM ko mohita kiyA karate the aura aba iNDo-geTika (Indo-Geric) jAti ke prAcInatama zastra cakra' ko dhAraNa karake cakradhArI bana gae the| yadyapi isa avasara para ve sauroM ke kSetra meM vijetA hokara hI praviSTa hae the, parantu unakA yaha svarUpa sthAyI nahIM thA, kyoMki isase bahuta pUrva unako cedi ke rAjA2 se Dara kara bhAganA par3A aura yahA~ Akara zaraNa lenI par3I thI; aura isI kAraNa unakA aspaharaNIya 'raNachor3a' nAma par3A thA, jisake viSaya meM pahale likhA jA cukA hai| parantu, unhoMne koI bhI nAma dhAraNa kiyA ho, unheM nae se nae bhakta aura zraddhAlu prApta hote rahe aura jo phAlsTApha (Falstaff) ke samAna 'zaurya ke sarvottama svarUpa, viveka' meM vizvAsa karane vAle hindU 'raNachor3a' nAma ko bhI prazaMsAtmaka hI mAnate haiM, kyoMki unake isa vigraha kA pUjana karane vAle loga bhI bahuta bar3I tAdAda meM haiN| parantu, maiM phira kahatA hU~ ki isa bAra ve, bhArata ko ujAr3a kara dene vAle bhayaMkara ghora yuddha meM se bace-khuce kucha saMbaMdhiyoM ke sAtha apanI Ayu ke zeSa dina, mahattvAkAMkSAvaza apane svattvoM kI rakSA ke lie hI sahI, raktapAta se dukhI hokara pazcAttApa meM bitAne ke lie hinduoM ke matAnusAra isa 'jagatakUTa' sthAna para Ae the| isa prakAra arjuna, yudhiSThira (bhArata kA rAjapada-mukta samrAT) aura baladeva Adi apane sage-sambandhiyoM ke sAtha eka tIrtha se dUsare tIrtha kI yAtrA karate hue somanAtha mandira ke pAsapAsa kI pavitra bhUmi meM pahu~ce / pavitra triveNI meM snAna karane ke uparAnta 1 bhArata meM aba sikkhoM ke atirikta aura koI isa zastra kA prayoga nahIM karatA / 2 zrI kRSNa cedi ke rAjA se Dara kara kabhI nahIM bhAge / jarAsaMdha ke AkramaNa para bhAgane se hI 'raNachor3a' nAma par3A thaa| 3 zeksapIyara kRta 'henarI caturtha' nATaka kA vidUSaka pAtra jo pratyutpannamati aura vipatti se yena kena prakAreNa Tala nikalane kI nIti meM vizvAsa karatA thaa| 4 hameM mAna lenA cAhie ki ina bhaktoM meM rAjapUtoM kI saMkhyA atyadhika hai /

Page #472
prakaraNa - 16, kRSNa ko nirvANasthalI .. [ 343 dopahara ko cilacilAtI dhUpa se bacane ke lie kanhaiyA ne eka chatrAkAra pIpala-vRkSa ke tale vizrAma liyA; jaba vaha leTe hue the to (janazruti ke anusAra) eka bhIla ne unake caraNa-tala meM aGkita padma-cinha ko hariNa kI AMkha samajha kara apane tIra kA nizAnA bnaayaa| jaba unake sambandhI loTe to unhoMne dekhA ki jIvana nizzeSa thaa| bahuta dera taka baladeva mRta zarIra se lipaTa kara vilApa karate rahe parantu anta meM una logoM ne tIna nadiyoM ke saMgama para unako uttarakriyA sampanna kii| pIpala kA eka paudhA, jo nizcita rUpa se 'mUla vRkSa' kI hI paramparA meM mAnA jAtA hai, aba bhI usa sthAna ko nirdiSTa karatA hai, jahAM hindU apolo [viSNu ne zarIra chor3A thA, aura vahIM se eka sopAna-saraNi 'hiraNya' (nadI) ke tala taka calI gaI hai, jisake dvArA yAtrI vahA~ pahu~ca kara pavitratA prApta karatA hai| yaha pAvana bhUmi 'svarga-dvAra' ke nAma se prasiddha hai aura pApoM kA zamana karane meM devapaTTaNa kI spardhA meM adhika sAmarthyavatI mAnI jAtI hai| yaha bhalakA aura padmakuNDa nAmaka do sundara sarovaroM se suzobhita hai| prathama bhalakA-kuNDa bAraha samAna bhujAoM vAlA sarovara hai, jisakA vyAsa tIna sau phITa ke lagabhaga hai / padmakuNDa kucha choTA hai aura isakI sataha para kanhaiyA ke priya padma-puSpa chAye rahate haiN| isI se unakA atyanta madhura nAma 'kamala' par3A hai| kuNDa ke pUrvIya kinAre para eka choTA-sA mahAdeva kA mandira hai| gopAladeva ke bhaktoM ko dRSTi meM ye donoM kuNDa bahuta pavitra mAne jAte haiM aura akabara ke samaya meM bhI inakA aisA hI mAhAtmya thA, kyoMki abula phajala ne apanI kRti ke kucha aMza meM pIpalezvara aura bhalakA-tIrtha ko yAtrAoM kA varNana kiyA hai| isa pavitra pIpala-vRkSa ko chUte hue eka masajida ke nirmANa, se musalima-asahanazIlatA spaSTa parilakSita hotI hai; aura, yadyapi ina kSetroM para aba bahuta samaya se dharma-parAyaNa hindU rAjAoM kA Adhipatya calA A rahA hai, parantu vaha Apattijanaka masajida acher3a avasthA meM jyoM kI tyoM banI huI hai| isase eka dharma kI sarvapriya sahanazIlatA saha-astittva bhAvanA aura dUsare kI kaTTara dharmAndhatA ko lekara donoM kA prabala aura spaSTa antara jJAta ho jAtA hai / yahAM se maiMne apane kadama hiraNya (nadI) se Upara kI ora Age bar3hAye aura bhImanAtha ke mandira pahuMcA, jo ziva kA hI nAma hai / isakA zikhara Dere kI bhAMti kA hai, jisakI chata pirAmiDa ke Thosa AdhAra jaisI hai; sambhavata: mahAkAla ke mandira ko yahI prAcInatama prakAra hai / mujhe zAyada isa mandira kI vartamAna avasthA kI apekSA isakI bhUtakAlika dazA kA varNana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki eka gheraghumera vaTa-vRkSa ne isameM jar3eM jamA lI haiM aura usakI

Page #473
344 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA zAkhAeM chata meM ghusa paiThI haiM; kAlAntara meM yaha vRkSa isa samUce mandira ko le baiThegA aura isa para ekamAtra prAkAza kA hI caMdovA raha jaaygaa| bhaktoM ko. vRkSa ke hAtha lagAne kA sAhasa nahIM hotA kyoMki sarva-saMhAraka mahAkAla ke mandira ke sAtha-sAtha isakA bhI mahattva hai-zAyada isIlie ziva ne apane anya bahuta-se upakaraNoM ke sAtha isako bhI mAnyatA pradAna kI hai| maiMne kAryavAhaka pujArI ko tarka ke bala para samajhAyA ki yadi vaha per3a ko naSTa nahIM karegA to vaha kabhI na kabhI mandira ko dhvasta kara degA; aisI dazA meM, do ApattiyoM meM se halkI vAlI kA varaNa kyoM na kiyA jAya ? usane isa satya ko svIkAra to kiyA parantu apanI AlaMkArika bhASA meM kahA, 'kyA karU, idhara par3a to kumA hai aura udhara paDUM to khAI hai, vicitra ulajhana hai|' isa mandira ke samIpa hI mahAdeva kA eka bahuvigrahika liMga hai, jo koTezvara kahalAtA hai| yaha vizuddha lAla patthara kA mahAliMga hai jisa para bahuta-se choTe-choTe liMga bhI bane hue haiN| maiM pApezvara [mUrtimAna pApa' ke aise mandira meM jAkara khar3A huA, jisakI imArata kA kiJcit bhI avazeSa nahIM bacA thA / yaha pahalA hI avasara thA ki jaba maiMne vizva-devatAoM meM isa devatA kA nAma sunaa| kahate haiM ki kanhaiyA kI priyatamA sundarI rukmiNI isa mandira kI mukhya pujArina hI nahIM thI apitu isakA nirmANa bhI usI ne karAyA thaa| yadi yaha satya hai to yaha isa bAta kA dUsarA pramANa hai ki kRSNa, hinda meM devatva-pada prApta karane aura unake anuyAyiyoM kA sampradAya banane se pUrva, ziva ke aise azaddha vigrahoM aura budha (graha) kA pUjana kiyA karate the, jo eka sAtha hI coroM aura buddhi kA rakSaka mAnA jAtA hai / aisA lagatA hai ki musalamAnoM ne 'pApa-devatA' ke isa mandira para majahabI zarama ko acchI taraha lAga karane ke lie vizeSa prayatna kie the, kyoMki unhoMne eka bhI patthara ko dUsare patthara para TikA nahIM chor3A; parantu mere yaha samajha meM nahIM pAyA ki unhoMne mukhya liMga ko kyoM nahIM cher3A? yaha sampUrNa kathA bahuta hI alaMkAramayo haiM aura vAstava meM yaha bar3A vicitra rUpaka hai; yadyapi, bahuta sI anya kathAoM ke samAna, pahale to dekhane meM yaha baccoM kI-sI chichalI kahAnI lagatI hai, parantu isase vicAra karane ko bahuta kucha sAmagrI prApta ho jAtI hai / yadyapi yaha ThIka hai ki pApa kI jar3a pAtAla meM gar3I hai, to bhI isakI kyA saMgati hai ki pUjanIya yadu (jisako ye loga indra, sUrya aura * vAstava meM 'pApezvara' se tAtparya hai 'pApoM kA nAza karane vAlA Izvara yA ziva / ' usa vigraha ko pApa kI mUrti mAnanA sahI nahIM hai|

Page #474
prakaraNa - 16; dAmodara mahAdeva kA mandira [345 budha ke rUpa meM pUjate haiM) ko ardhAGginI sundarI rukmiNI ko isakI pujArina banAyA gayA hai ? 'hiraNya' ke ThIka usa pAra isa mahAn vizva ke cakSu aura AtmA ke pratIka isI maNDalAkAra ke dUsare mandira kA dRzya paurANika sAdRzyoM ko pramANita kara rahA hai| astu, maiMne saGgama pAra kiyA, jahAM do choTI nadiyoM kA pAnI 'hiraNya' meM mila kara samudra kI ora saha-pravAhita hotA hai / yahA~ bhaktoM ke lie kucha mandira aura dharmazAlAeM banI huI haiM, jo vizAla prAyadvIpa se Ae hue kevala una yAtriyoM ke lie hI AkarSaka ho sakatI haiM jo pahalI bAra triveNI ke sImita antastala meM samudra dvArA dhakelI huI vistRta laharoM ke dRzya ko dekhate haiM / ina saba ko, jo merI yAtrA ke uddezya meM sahAyaka mAtra the, dekha kara tathA jisakA mere pUrva jIvana meM to pUrA sAhacarya rahA thA parantu jisake guru-gambhIra garjana se sudIrgha bIsa varSoM taka aparicita-sA rahA aura aba jisa jalarAzi ke bharose zIghra hI apane Apa ko sauMpane jA rahA thA usI samudra ko paramazraddhAlu pArAdhaka ke samAna utsAha se praNAma kara ke maiMne somanAtha ke mandira kI ora caraNa bddh'aae| sUrya-mandira aura bAla nagara ke praveza-dvAra ke bIcoMbIca dAmodara mahAdeva ke pAsa ho kara nikalA, jisakA gAyakavAr3a ke dIvAna viTThalarAva ne, jisake udAra, dhArmika aura vAstava meM upayogI kAryoM ne usakI svayaM ko aura sarakAra kI pratiSThA bar3hAI hai, AmUla punanavIkaraNa karA diyA hai aura isameM jo bAta asAdhAraNa (bhArata meM hI nahIM) hai vaha yaha hai ki andara aura bAhara se jo marammata karAI gaI hai vaha mala DhA~ce ke anurUpa hai| yadyapi yaha mandira darzanIya hai, parantu saparizrama vivaraNa likhane jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai| hA~, itanA ullekha avazya karUMgA ki isake eka bAharo DhaMke hue pAle meM jahA~ pahale 'sUkhA mAtA', akAla kI devI, kI mUrti virAjamAna thI vahA~ aba eka bar3A prastara-khaNDa rakhA hai, jisa para 'saiNTa eNDya' kA kraoNsa banA huyA hai| skaoNTalaiNDa ke isa raIsa kI sudUra pUrva meM yahA~ taka kI yAtrA ke viSaya meM maiMne kabhI nahIM sunA aura zAyada merA anumAna galata nahIM hai ki yaha purtagAliyoM kA kRtya hai, jinake adhikAra meM kabhI yaha pUrA samudrI taTa rahA thA aura jo saurASTra ke pratIta gaurava ke lie svayaM mahamUda se bhI bar3e zatru pramANita hue the| yaha bAta nahIM hai ki bahuta-sI taraha ke kraoNsa-cihna hinduoM meM pracalita na hoM aura vizeSataH jainoM ne, jinake sikkoM aura imAratoM para maiMne ' skATalaiNDa kA proTesTeNTa zahIda /

Page #475
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA durbodhya misrI nizAna dekhe haiM, inameM pUjA ke anya upakaraNoM kA sAmya lie hue aura bhI bahuta prakAra ke cihna jor3a diye haiN| ____ maiM devapaTTaNa meM sUryapola se praviSTa huaaa| nagara ke parakoTe kI dIvAra, isameM prayukta huI sAmagrI aura banAvaTa kI dRSTi se, usI uddezya ke anurUpa hai, jisake lie isakA nirmANa huA hai / ye dIvAreM pAsa hI kI khAnoM ke anagar3ha pattharoM se banAI gaI haiM aura yahA~ ke kSArIya vAyumaNDala meM se namI sokhane ke kAraNa ina kI prAcInatA kA raMga aura bhI dhUmila par3a gayA hai jaba ki caukora chatariyA~, jinakI banAvaTa bAhara kI ora spaSTa DhalAna yA 'tAlasa' liye hue hai, jo kevala prAcIna khaNDaharoM meM hI draSTavya hai, saundarya aura sudRr3hatA kI paricAyaka haiM / parakoTe kA gherA tIna-cauthAI kosa mAnA jAtA hai, parantu maiM ise paune do mIla se kama mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM huuN| isakA pazcimI mukha, jo saba se choTA hai aura prAyaH uttara se dakSiNa ko daur3a gayA hai, lagabhaga pAMca sau gaja lambA hai; dakSiNI athavA samudrAbhimukha dIvAra, jo sIdhI. nahIM hai aura aMtima do sau gaja lambAI meM uttara pUrva kI ora mur3a gaI hai, saba milA kara lagabhaga sAta sau gaja hai tathA pUrvIya prAkAra pATha sau gaja ke karIba hai|' ina dIvAroM kI UMcAI kahIM pacIsa aura kahIM tIsa phITa hai aura nIMva para inakA prAsAra solaha phITa hai| eka pacIsa phITa caur3I aura lagabhaga itanI hI gaharI khAI (jisako dIvAreM cunI huI aura prAkAra kI bhA~ti DhalAva lie hue hai) cAroM ora ghUma gaI hai| isako eka bar3hiyA kRtrima jalapravAhaka se icchAnusAra bharA yA khAlo kiyA jA sakatA hai| maiMne saba mInAroM kI ginatI to nahIM kI parantu prAkAroM kI nigarAno aura surakSA ke lie unakI saMkhyA paryApta hai; kinAroM para (kama se kama dakSiNapUrvIya koNa para) ye paMcakonI haiM aura inakA mukhya bhAga nagara kI ora nikalA huA hai| itihAsa se hameM isa bAta kA patA nahIM calatA ki vAbana (Vauban) * kA aura naharavAlA ke rAjAoM kA kyA sambandha thA ? yadi eka mAtra yahI prAkAra 1 durbhAgya se cothI athavA uttarI dIvAra kI mApa mere jarnala [nityalekha] meM nahIM mila rahI hai, parantu hama ise pUre chaH sau gaja mAna sakate haiN| 2 vaoNbana (Vauban) phreMca sainika mora ijIniyara thA aura spena kI senA meM naukara thaa| usane 35 yuddhoM kA saMcAlana kiyA, 33 naye kile banavAye tathA 300 jIrNa durgoM kA uddhAra karAyA thaa| usakI Dime Royal nAmaka pustaka 1707 I0 meM prakAzita huI jisameM kara-vyavasthA kA vivecana hai| usI varSa luI 14veM ne usakI yojanA ko asvIkAra kara diyA aura usakI mRtyu ho gii|-N.S.E. p. 1259 yahA~ naharavAlA ke rAjAmoM kI bhagna-imAratoM kA jIrNoddhAra karAne meM ruci se tAtparya hai|

Page #476
prakaraNa - 16; nukIlI meharAba kA udbhava [ 347 aura mInAreM aisI nahIM haiM ki jina para isalAma kI sIr3hiyAM prayoga meM lAI gaI hoM to itanA avazya hai ki inako inhIM ke khaNDaharoM se punaH khar3A kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki inakI prAkRti aura dRzya samAna haiN| vAstava meM, ye somanAtha kI surakSA ke lie. hI banAI gaI thIM na ki devapaTTaNa ke martya-nivAsiyoM ke rakSaNArtha, kyoMki yaha gherA vahAM kI AbAdI aura sampatti se, jo koI eka mIla kI dUrI para batAI gaI hai, bahuta phAsale para banA huA hai / isakA yaha tAtparya nahIM hai ki zahara ke andara kI ora bhI dIvAra banI huI thI / bhadrakAlI ke mandira meM prApta eka mahatvapUrNa zilAlekha (saM0 5) se yaha prazna hala ho jAtA hai, jisase jJAta hotA hai ki somanAtha kI prAcIna Ar3a kA jo bhAga mahamUda ke agradUtoM se baca gayA thA, usako saurASTra ke sarvasattAsampanna samrAT aura naharavAlA ke mahArAjA kumArapAla ne ThIka do zatAbdI bAda punaH sampUrNa banavA diyA thaa| nagara ke pUrvIya pravezadvAra para bAharI daravAje ke atirikta eka antarvartI surakSA prAGgaNa hai jisakI eka nukIlI meharAbadAra dUsarI pola yA Dyor3hI hai; meharAba ke donoM pArzvaka khUba saje hue AjU-bAjU ke cAra capaTe stambhoM se uTha kara unhIM para Tike hue haiM / inake zIrSo para samudrI jalarAkSasa banAye gae haiM, jinake phaile hue jabar3oM meM se meharAbeM nikalatI haiM aura unake mukha meM vibhinna mudrAtroM meM manuSyAkRtiyAM banAI gaI haiM; yathA - kisI meM anicchA se unameM praviSTa hotI huI to kisI meM usa rAkSasa ke male ko kaTAra se cIra kara bAhara nikalatI huI / prAyojanA, anupAta aura nirmANa kI ekarUpatA hamAre isa nirNaya ko sampuSTa karatI hai ki yaha hindU DhaMga kI imArata hai| paurANika AdhAra para prAyojanA aura sAmagrI- samAyojana pUrNatayA aisA hI hotA hai, kyoMki sabhI prAcIna mandiroM ke toraNoM meM, ve jaina hoM athavA zaiva, meharAba ko isI prakAra ke jalarAkSasa ke jabar3oM se nikalate hue dikhAyA gayA hai / maiMne cambala para bAr3aulI ke ziva mandira aura AbU para jaina mandiroM meM yahI prakAra dekhA hai| adhika se adhika maiM itanA mAnane ko taiyAra hU~ ki yadi isakA nakzA kisI isalAmI zilpakAra ne banAyA hai to nirmANa rAjapUta rAjA arthAt kumArapAla aura usake zilpiyoM ne kiyA hai / khambhe to nissandeha hindU DhaMga ke haiM aura Upara kA ThATha bhI unake anurUpa hI hai isalie hameM nukIlI meharAba ke udgama kA pramANa bhI mila hI jAtA hai isa pola kI UMcAI tIsa phITa hai aura caur3AI bhI usI anupAta se hai / isa zilAlekha (pari0 saM0 6) milA, jisameM eka yaduvaMzI rAjA kI sundara putrI bhakta yAmunI, ke satkRtyoM kA varNana utkIrNa hai / / prabeza dvAra para mujhe eka 1 dekhiye - zilAlekha /

Page #477
348 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA - mukhya pravezadvAra uttarI dIvAra ke bIca meM hai aura ekadama sudaDha evaM Adhunika hai, yadi hama 'Adhunika' zabda kA prayoga isa artha meM kareM ki prAcIna TUTe hue mandiroM ke malabe se isakA punanirmANa karAyA gayA hai| yaha tripoliyA eka prakAra se doharA AMgana ko ghera kara banAyA gayA hai| pahalA daravAjA uttara ko dekhatA hai; dUsarA isase samakoNa banAtA huA arthAt pUrva kI ora hai aura isI prakAra tIsarA isa dUsare se samakoNa banAtA hai, jisase nikalane para vizAla mandira kA pUrA dRzya sAmane A jAtA hai| isa prAkAra-veSTita pola ko UMcAI pUre sATha phITa kI hai| yaha zastra-prayoga ke lie upayukta sthAna hai, zatru-senA ko rokane ke lie soca-samajha kara banAyA gayA hai aura isa bAta kA antaHsAkSya prastuta karatA hai ki majahaba ke yoddhAoM kA pramukha aAkramaNa yahIM para huaA thaa| dUsare daravAje para eka Thosa, banda aura suDaula chatarI banI huI hai, jahAM se zatrusenA para nigaha rakhI jA sakatI hai; isa chatarI ke kAraNa isakI samAnatA naoNramana' (Norman) kilebaMdI kI zailI ke adhika nikaTa A jAtI hai aura saMpUrNa dRzya ko peMsila-kArya (citra) ke lie eka AkarSaka viSaya banA detI hai| kurAI ke kAma kI sajAvaTa bhI bahata hai jisakA atIva AkarSaka bhAga pahale dvAra para hai, jahAM zaiva-mandiroM kA vahI priya viSaya pradarzita hai, jisameM eka manuSya siMha se yuddha karane meM vyasta hai; vaha usakI pITha para savAra hai aura dRr3hatA se usa pazu ke zira ko pakar3a kara apanI kaTAra usake gale meM bhoMka rahA hai| sambhavataH isake dvArA pazu-bala aura andha-sAhasa para buddhi tathA kauzala kI vijaya dikhAI gaI hai| aba dekhie Apa, maiM somanAtha kI Dyor3hI meM A pahu~cA hU~'; yahI mUrtipUjakoM kA vaha mandira hai, jisakI kIrti dUra-dUra taka phailI huI hai aura jisase AkRSTa hokara 'sitAre islAma' pairopaimisAM aura kaoNkezaza (Caucasus) ke ' nAramana loga, vAstava meM, uttarI phrAMsa ke rahane vAle the| bAda meM, ye loga iTalI aura sisalI meM bhI jama gae the / 1066 I0 meM nAramaNDI kA DyU ka viliyama saiksanoM ko harA kara iMgaleNDa kA rAjA banA aura 'viliyama dI kAnkarara' (vijayI) ke nAma se prasiddha hupaa| nAramana vAstu kalA gAthika kalA se purAnI hai / gola meharAba isakI vizeSatA hai / iMgaleNDa kI bahuta sI purAnI imArateM nAramana praNAlI kI haiN| --N.S.E. p. 938 * pairomIsAn (Paropamisan)-prAjakala jo vizAla parvatazreNI 'hindUkuza' nAma se prasiddha hai, use makadUniyAM vAle iNDIkasa kaoNkesasa' (Indicus Caucasus) kahate the| hindUkuza' nAma kA udgama isIse huA mAnA jAtA hai / lAsaeNna ne kAbula nadI ke uttara meM phailI huI parvatazreNI kA nAma niSadha (Nishadha) likhA hai / paM ropa ni sa sa nAma TAlamI kA diyA huA hai| janarala kaniGghama ke matAnusAra jendapravestA meM ullikhita

Page #478
prakaraNa - 16; somanAtha kA mandira [ 346 madhya apane grahapatha ko chor3a kara bhArata mahAsAgara ke isa retIle kinAre para uSNa kaTibandha meM khiMcA calA prAyA thA; yadyapi yaha jo kucha pahale thA usakA chilakA mAtra raha gayA hai, isakA zikhara utara jAne se mandira naMgA ho gayA hai| aura usa zikhara ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e jamIna para bikhare par3e haiM, Upara kI racanA se yaha hIna ho gayA hai aura kisI samaya kI sampUrNa imArata kA prAdhAra mAtra baca kara raha gayA hai, parantu, phira bhI isake khaNDaharoM se hama isakI pUrva dazoM kA anumAna to lagA ho sakate haiM / jo kucha baca rahA hai vaha usa pratisAhasa aura utsAha kA pariNAma hai, jisane parivartana ke abhAva meM musalamAnoM kI isa vijaya ko apUrNa hI rakha diyA thA; jisane mandira ko masajida meM aura sUrya deva kI pIThikA ko mullA ke dharmAsana meM parivartita kara diyA thA, jahAM se vaha aba bhI raktapAta kI durgandha phailAtA huA apane vijaya- gIta 'lA illAha mohammada rasUla allAha' (paramAtmA eka hai aura mohammada usakA paigambara hai) kI bAMga lagAtA hai / parantu, bAhara kI ora parivartana kA dUsarA cihna bhI maujUda hai, vaha hai mandira ke praveza-dvAra para kalazadAra mInAreM, jo musalima zilpI kI kArIgarI haiM aura jahAM se muhammada kA muajjima apane sahadharmI sipAhiyoM ko kAphiroM para vijaya prApta karake khudA aura usake paigambara kI zAna bar3hAne ke lie z2ora-z2ora se cillA kara utsAhita karatA thaa| kyA hama vizvAsa kareM ki vAstavika suruci aura udAra bhAvanA ke kiMcit bhI aMza se prerita hokara usane prAcIna samaya ke isa TUTe-phUTe avazeSa ko bacA liyA thA ? hama dharma ke nAma para kI huI barbaratAna para zaurya kA pardA DAlane kA prayatna karate haiM aura isa kAraNa huI hAni ke vividha rUpoM ko vIratA kI saMjJA dete haiM, isa artha meM mahamUda kA bArahavA~ prAkramaNa saba se durdharSa aura apUrva abhiyAna mAnA jA sakatA hai, jisameM pavitratA athavA dhArmikatA ke coge se DhakI huI usakI mahatvAkAMkSA atIva prabala ho uThI thI / 'paeNroza' (Parosh) athavA 'aparasina' (Aparasin ) parvata hI grIkoM kA paeNropaeNmI saoNsa hai / sthAnIya bolI meM 'para' athavA 'paruta' zabda parvata ke lie prayukta hotA hai / pravestA meM bhI isake lie 'purIta' zabda AyA hai / senTa mArTina ne mAnA hai ki yaha 'paru' aura 'niSadha' kA saMyukta rUpa hai - parantu na jAne ina donoM ke bIca meM eka 'pa' kA zrAgama kaise ho gayA ? arastU ne isakA nAma 'paraeNnaeNssaoNsa ' ( Paranassos ) likhA hai / vahI pahalA grIka lekhaka thA jisane isa parvata zreNI kA ullekha kiyA / zrAjakala isa zreNI kA pUrvIya bhAga 'hindUkuza' aura pazcimI bhAga 'paeNraoNpaeNmIsasa' nAma se jAne jAte haiM / Ancient India as described by Arrian-Mc Crindle; p. 189.

Page #479
350 / pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA isa mandira kI banAvaTa cittaur3a ke lAkhA rAnA ke mandira se (jisakA zilpa vahI hai, parantu sajAvaTa bahuta kama hai) tathA bhArata ke anya dUrastha zivamandiroM se, jo isalAmI hamaloM se bace rahe, bhinna nahIM hai| isa mandira ko mUla AyojanA kA jJAna (isa adhyAya ke anta meM die hue) mandira nirmANakalA sambandhI khAke se ThIka-ThIka ho sakegA aura isa prakAra 'somanAtha' ke dhUmila vaibhava ko lekhanI kI apekSA citra adhika spaSTatA se vyakta kara skegaa| yaha cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai; bAharI pola, jo nija-mandira kA praveza-dvAra hai, jo stambhapaMkti-yukta viziSTa mArgoM [barAmadoM se ghirA huA hai| bAharo paridhi 336 phITa, lambAI 117 phITa aura pUro caur3AI cauhattara phITa hai / jina logoM ne yaoNrka ke girajAghara yA milAna ke DyU mo (Duoma of Milan)' saiNTa pITara athavA seMTa paoNla ke girajAgharoM ke AdhAra para mandiroM kI vizAlatA kA khayAla banA rakhA ho, unheM dhyAna rakhanA cAhie aura vahatparimANa kI prAdhAra-kalpanA ko sahI kara lenA cAhie ki eziyA ke mUrtipUjaka samUhoM meM ekatrita hokara pUjA nahIM karate haiM varan devatAvigraha kI vizuddha mahimA ko bhAvabhUmi meM avatArita kara lete haiM, jisakA kevala bAhya aura sthUla upakaraNoM se koI sambandha nahIM hai| parantu, yahA~ para hameM eka aura mandira kA bhI dhyAna pAtA hai, jisakI jAnakArI hameM bahuta pahale se hai aura jo prAyaH utanA hI purAnA hai tathA sambhavataH usI taraha ke nakze para banAyA gayA hai ; vaha hai simaoNna (Sion) kA mandira; isakI lambAI to ThIka somanAtha ke mandira jitanI hI hai parantu yaha 'buddhimAn rAjA' kA mandira caur3AI aura U~cAI meM somanAtha se kama hai| phira bhI, 'yahUdI itihAsakAra' ne kahA hai ki una dinoM meM aura una dezoM meM 'aisA dUsarA mandira pahale nahIM banA thaa|' 'jaba ijarAila ke nivAsI sIriyA ke devatA, bAlima (Paalim) aura aSTaratha (Ashtaroth)' tathA . iTalI kA prasiddha nagara / * jerUsalama ke pAsa simaoNna parvata para nirmita girjAghara / 3 hoNddiprn| 4 jaoNsaphasa (Josephus), samaya 37 I0 se 15 I0 'History of Jewish Wars' aura ___ 'Antiquities of the Jews' kA krtaa| 5 sIriyA meM 'Baal' bAla zabda grAma-devatA ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai / 'bAlima' 'bAla' kA bahuvacana hai / rASTriya baoNla kA pUjana 'UMce sthAnoM para hotA thA / bAda meM kucha paigambaroM ne isa prakAra ke pUjana ko amAnya kara diyA thA / Dictionary of Phrase and Fable; Brewer-p. 60 6 Astaroth (Ashtaroth) aSTAraoNtha-eka nagara kA nAma hai, jo Ashtart devatA kA nivAsa sthAna mAnA jAtA hai / aise kitane hI sthAna aura nagara pahale prasiddha the| phonI.

Page #480
prakaraNa - 16, somanAtha kA mandira [ 351 amana (Ammon)' va bAla-devatAoM kA pUjana karate the' usa samaya ke gerAjima (Garazim) athavA bAlbaika (Balbec) ke zUnya janasthAnoM meM bane hue mandiroM kI apekSA isa bhArata ke sIriyA meM bane hue bAlanAtha ke mandira kA nirmANa-samaya pUrvatana mAna kara isako prAcInatA ko atiraJjita bhI hameM nahIM karanA caahie| yUropa meM to hameM bahuta thor3e aise girajAgharoM kI kalpanA karanI cAhie, jo somanAtha ke mandira se bar3e na hoM; parantu, isakI daityAkAra sudRr3hatA se mana para vizAlatA kA vAstavika prabhAva par3atA hai aura aisA lagatA hai mAno kAla aura mAnavIya vidveSa se Takkara lene ke lie hI isakI aisI racanA kI gaI hai| yaha usa samaya kaisA lagatA hogA jaba isakA zikhara nAvikoM ke lie mArgadarzaka saMketa banA huA thA, jaba stambhapaMktiyoM se yukta isake viziSTa pArzvamArga abhagna avasthA meM the aura, saba se bar3ha kara, jaba pravezadvAra kI gumbajadAra chata ke bhagna hone se pUrva, mandira kA mukhya upAGga, nandi-maNDapa, jo apane Apa meM eka mandira ke samAna thA, apane stambhoM aura gumbaja tathA bAlanAtha ke liMga ke sAmane ghuTane Teka kara baiThe hue potala ke vRSabha (jo sUryadeva kA anyatama rUpa hai) sahita sampUrNa avasthA meM vidyamAna thA ! ___astu, aba puna: vivaraNa kI bAta para Ate haiN| pahale bAharI bhAga ko lIjie; bITha (Beeth) athavA stambhAdhAra bhUmi cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai aura pratyeka kA nAmakaraNa usa bhAga meM hue saMgatarAzI ke kAma para huA hai| pahale bhAga meM sAdhAraNa ijAroM ke mAlAkAra dAnoM para grahoM ke bahuta se mastaka bane ziyA meM prApta kitane hI zilAlekhoM se isa devatA ke astitva aura pUjita hone ke pramANa bhI mile haiM / yaha kanaeNnAiTa, phonIziyana aura hibrU devatA hai / isakA uccAraNa 'aztara' aura 'iztara' athavA 'praz-tara-tu' (Ash-tar-tu) bhI kiyA jAtA hai / 'tu' pratyaya strIliMga kA vAcaka hai / yaha semiTika devatA mAnI jAtI hai / kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki puruSa aura strI, donoM hI rUpoM meM isakI pUjA hotI thii| bandhanarahita yauna-prema, mAtRtva aura prajanana tathA yuddhadevatA ke rUpa meM isakI upAsanA hotI thii| Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics; Hastings Vol. 2; p. 115-118 ' misra kA vRhad devtaa| isakA pUjana yUnAna taka phaila gayA thA, jahAM yaha jyUsa (zeus) nAma se aura roma meM jyUpiTara emmona (Jupiter Ammon) nAma se prasiddha thA / isakI bhaviSyavANI aphrIkA meM sikandara ke prAgamana ke bAda prasiddha huI thii| * Baalbac (baoNlabeka) nAmaka nagara kA nirmANa jenI (Genie) ne jAna-bena-jAna ke Adeza se karAyA thaa| pUrvIya purANa-kathAnoM meM kahA gayA hai ki jAna vena jAna 'prAdama' se bhI bahuta pUrva lokoM kA svAmI thaa| Dictionary of Phrase and Fable; Brewer---p. 60

Page #481
352 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hue haiM, jo hindU paurANikoM ke grifina (Grifin)' haiN| eka halkI-sI mekhalA isako dUsarI zorSa-paMkti se vibhakta karato hai jo gaja-tUr3a (Guj-turh) athavA gaja-paMkti kahalAtI hai aura isameM isa zreSTha pazu kI gale taka kI ardhAkRtiyA~ banI huI haiN| isake Upara azva-tUr3a (aswa-turh) hai, jisameM vividha bhaMgiyoM meM azva bane hue haiM aura isase bhI Upara kI paTTI meM, jo kucha adhika caur3I hai, (Izvara ke mandira meM viziSTa mAne gae) matavAle madyapI nartakoM kI ToliyA~ utkIrNa haiM, jo vividha prakAra ke vAdya lie hue haiM aura nAnA prakAra ke hAvabhAva pradarzita kara rahe haiM / ' pIThikA se Upara utkIrNa prAkRtiyA~ kucha bar3I haiM aura samUhoM meM banI huI haiM, parantu ve itanI chinna-bhinna haiM ki unakA vivaraNa denA asambhava hai / eka sthAna para kucha bace hue aMzoM se patA calatA hai ki unameM rahasyamaya 'rAsamaNDala' kI una 'svargIya apsarAoM' kA aMkana huA hai jinakI tAla aura gati samasta lokoM kI tAla aura gati kA pratirUpa hai| yadyapi unake zira, bAhu aura paira susalima-hathaur3e ke zikAra ho cuke haiM parantu kucha bace hue mukhya bhAgoM se jJAta hotA hai ki inameM koraNI kA utkRSTa kAma huA hai| maNDapa kA gumbaja pUrNa hai parantu durbhAgya se yaha mUla AyojanA ke anurUpa nahIM hai isalie yaha vizvAsa nahIM hotA ki yaha hindU-nimiti hai| meharAba kI caur3AI battIsa phITa hai aura siroM para capaTe arDANDa kA bhAga hone ke kAraNa isakI U~cAI vyAla se adhika hai arthAt dharAtala se meharAba ko uThAna taka lagabhaga tosa phITa hai| chatarIkA khambhoM para TikI huI hai (jo aSTakoNa banAte haiN| jinake zIrSa ghane atibhArI paTTo dvArA sambaddha haiM; gumbaja kI prAkRti eka jahAjI piNDa ke samAna hai aura isa para kitanI hI parateM car3hI huI haiM, jaise choTe Dabore, sapheda miTTI aura Upara cUne kI loI; isakA ApekSika gurutva mahAna hai, racanA asAmAnyatayA sudRr3ha hai aura Takorane para isameM se dhAtu ke ' grIka devazAstra ke kAlpanika jantu, jinake paira aura paMje zera ke samAna tathA coMca aura mukha bAja ke samAna mAne gaye haiN| 2 vAstuzAstra meM ye tIna prakAra ke thara (stara ?) kahalAte haiM--1. gajathara, 2. azvathara aura 3. narathara / 3 merI nauSa meM yahAM kucha gar3abar3I hai / maiM jyoM kI tyoM zabdAvalI uddhRta karatA huuN| 'meharAba (arch) kI caur3AI (Span) battIsa phITa hai, usakI UMcAI bhI prAyaH, itanI hI hai aura dharAtala (ground) se uThAna yA kamAna (Spring) tIsa phITa hai|' maiM samajhatA hU~ ki maiMne bhUla se zIrSa (Vertex) ke sthAna para Spring (kamAna) likha diyA hai /

Page #482
prakaraNa - 16, somanAtha kA mandira [ 353 samAna dhvani nikalatI hai| ina khambhoM aura unake zIrSapaTToM kI sthiti se, jo eka ardhANDAkAra gumbaja ke lie aSTakoNa AdhAra banI huI hai, yaha pramANa milatA hai ki 'pAr3I DATa' ke siddhAntAnusAra isa chatarI kI mUla AyojanA hindU-prakAra kI ho rahI hai; parantu, vartamAna meharAba adhika vaijJAnikatA aura saprakAza spaSTatA ke AdhAra para banI huI hai aura isameM IToM kA prayoga bhI huA hai isalie hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cane ke lie vivaza ho jAte haiM ki, hindU kArIgarI ho athavA turka parantu itanA avazya hai ki, yaha mUla imArata kA bhAga nahIM hai / isI kA eka aura bhI sabala pramANa hai, jo isa anumAna kI puSTi karatA hai ki yaha musalima kArIgarI hai| mukhabhAga ke atirikta, jisase dAlAna meM hokara nija-mandira meM jAte haiM, isakI antaHstambha-saMghaTanA sughar3a aura meharAbadAra hai aura ye meharAbeM eka ko chor3a kara eka nukIlI athavA dIrghavRttAkAra haiM / chatarI ke mukhya bhAga, jisakA abhI varNana kiyA gayA hai, aura nija-mandira ke bIca meM eka vistIrNa pAcchAdita aura stambhapaMktiyukta alinda hai, jisameM aba kUr3e aura malabe kA Dhera lagA huA hai, jisase pravezadvAra avaruddha ho gayA hai| yaha vidhvaMsa kA Dhera abhI hAla hI kA hai aura kahate haiM ki yaha topoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa ke kAraNa huprA hai; ye topeM, lar3AI ke samaya, kinAre para maMDarAne vAle phrAMsisiyoM ke sAmAnya jahAjoM ko rokane ke liye mandira kI chata para lagAI gaI thiiN| jaisetaise maiM guhA-gRha meM gayA, jo tevIsa phITa lambA aura bIsa phITa caur3A sAmAnya-sA andherA kamarA hai, jisameM eka bhItarI suraMga hai, jisameM hokara sambhavataH bAlanAtha ke mahantajI maNDapa meM baiThe hue bhaktajanoM taka apane sahayogiyoM dvArA devI upadeza pahu~cAyA karate hoNge| jahA~ ziva kA mahAliGga sthApita thA vaha sthAna aba dhvasta par3A hai aura pazcimI dIvAra meM 'makkA pAka' kI ora dekhatA huyA 'mullAM kA dharmAsana khudA huA hai| mukhya kakSoM aura bAharI dIvAra ke bIca meM bhArI-bhArI khamboM kI paMkti hai, jina para bane hue capaTe athavA arddhavRttAkAra bAhara nikalate stambhazIrSoM para chata kI paTTiyAM TikI huI haiN| inameM prayukta sAmagrI jUnAgar3ha kI pahAr3iyoM se nikale hue Thosa balumA patthara kI hai, jisako gar3ha kara caukora athavA AyatAkAra zIrSa banAe gaye haiM aura ve cUnA milI huI bajarI se, jo kaMkara kahalAtI hai, pukhtA kara diye gaye haiM / yaha bajarI pATaNa ke AsapAsa ke gaDDhoM se khoda kara nikAlI jAtI hai| parantu, sauroM kA yaha bAlanAtha kA mandira isake cAroM ora bane hue choTechoTe devAlayoM se spaSTa hI bar3A aura sundara hai, aura inhIM se apanA gaurava grahaNa karatA hai / isa bAta meM bhI yaha sulemAna ke mandira se anurUpatA lie hue hai,

Page #483
354 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jisake viSaya meM vyAkhyAkAroM ne kahA hai ki 'yaha eka choTI-sI imArata hai, parantu, isake zrAsapAsa banI huI bahuta sI kacahariyoM aura kAryAlayoM ke kAraNa saba milA kara yaha eka vizAla Dhera sA lagatA hai / ' somanAtha kA mandira apane hI U~ce parakoTe se ghire hue eka vizAla caukora cauka ke bIca meM khar3A hai / isake AsapAsa meM bane hue choTe-choTe mandira, jo upagrahoM ke samAna somanAtha kI zobhA bar3hAte the, aba bhUmisAt ho gaye haiM aura unake malabe se masajideM, dIvAreM aura matyoM ke AvAsa nirmita ho gae haiN| cauka ke vistAra kA sIdhA aura sarala anumAna isI bAta se lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki bAladeva aura unake pujAriyoM ke abhiSeka ke lie banA huA jala- kuNDa mukhya mandira se pUre eka sau gaja kI dUrI para hai| bar3I masajida ke jise jumA masajida (Joomma Masjid ) kahate haiM, banAne meM kama se kama pA~ca choTe mandiroM kI sAmagrI lagI hogI kyoMki isake pA~ca chatarIdAra gumbaja apane samasta upakaraNoM sahita vizuddha hindU, zailI ke haiM aura khambhoM kI tiharI paMkti se ghire hue jisa vizAla A~gana ke madhya yaha masajida sthita hai usake nirmANa meM bAraha aura mandira samApta ho gae hoNge| , hindunoM meM isake prati aisA thA, zrIra aisA hai somanAtha kA mandira, jo aba bhI AdaraNIya hai; hinduoM ke samRddhizIla aura vijayollAsa ke dinoM meM to yaha apane prabandhopakaraNoM sahita aura bhI adhika gauravapUrNa rahA hogA ! isa samaya jo isakI durdazA ho rahI hai usakI kalpanA svayaM mahamUda ne bhI zAyada hI kI ho| samasta pUjyabhAva lupta ho gayA pratIta hotA hai / praveza dvAra para banI huI mInAroM tathA makkA kI prora dekhate hue mulloM ke dharmAsana ke prati musalamAnoM meM kiJcit bhI zraddhA nahIM raha gaI hai aura bhraSTa sUrya-mandira ko punaH pavitra karane ke lie gaGgA kA sampUrNa jala bhI aparyApta hogA / hulkara mahAn kI patnI ahalyAbAI ne, jisakI paropakAritA bhArata meM kailAsa se lekara pRthvI ke chora taka suprasiddha hai, eka choTe se makAna ke sthala para mandira kA punarnirmANa karAyA hai, jahAM aba bhakta loga somanAtha kA pUjana karate haiN| isake samIpa hI bar3odA ke dIvAna ne eka vizAla dharmazAlA banavAI hai, jisake viSaya meM Upara likhA jA cukA hai / mandira ke lie cune hue sthala ko sundaratA meM aura koI sthala nahIM pA sakatA; yaha eka Age nikalI huI caTTAna para khar3A hai, jisake tala ko samudra prakSAlita karatA hai| yahAM prabala jalarAzi ke chora para TikI huI dRSTi jaba usake ananta vistAra meM kho jAtI hai taba laharoM ke eka mAtra garjana meM bhakta ko eka prakAra kI varadAnamayI zAnti kA anubhava hotA hai / usake sAmane belAvala taka

Page #484
prakaraNa - 16; somanAtha kA mandira |355 phailI huI khAr3I hai, jisake spaSTa aura gauravapUrNa vakratA lie hue taTa kI sunaharI vAlukA meM lahareM nirantara halacala paidA karatI rahatI haiN| bhArata meM to isakI samAnatA karane vAlA sthala koI hai hI nahIM, apitu saMsAra kI sundara se sundara painjAnsa (Penzance) se sailerama (Salerum)* taka jina bar3I-bar3I khADiyoM ko unakI pRSThabhUmigata samasta sajjA-sahita sandhyA kI manorama ghar3iyoM meM maiMne dekhA hai, unameM se kisI ne bhI paTTaNa kI khAr3I se bar3ha kara merI kalpanA ko itanI prabalatA se prabhAvita nahIM kiyaa| belAvala kA bandaragAha aura usake Upara kA bha-bhAga apanI vizAla zyAmala bhittiyoM sahita, jo yUropIya samudrI luTeroM se rakSArtha nirmita kI gaI thIM, dRSTi-virAma ke lie eka AkarSaka dRzya upasthita karatA hai aura yahIM se bhUmi kA rukha uttara meM dvArakA kI ora ghUma jAtA hai| giranAra ke zikhara, jo yahAM se bIsa kosa kI dUrI para haiM (u0 70 pU0), viziSTa bhAvanAeM utpanna karate haiM aura yadi darzaka adhika zAnta dazyoM meM ramane vAlA ho to AsapAsa kA pradeza usakI ruci ke dRzya upasthita karatA hai / ye maidAna vana-saMkula haiM aura prakRti evaM usakI kalA donoM hI ne inameM vicitratA utpanna kara dI hai| aisA hai mUrtipUjakoM kA yaha mukhya mandira, jisake dhvaMsa ko hijarI san 416 (1008 I0) meM gaz2anI ke sulatAna ne eka 'dhArmika kartavya' kI saMjJA dI thii| yaha anumAna sahaja hI meM lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki isa yuddha kA vivaraNa, jo ki isalAmI itihAsakAroM ke lie gaurava kA viSaya thA aura jo vIratA isameM pradarzita huI thI usakI samAnatA karane vAlA varNana 'krUseDarsa' ke dharmayuddha ke itihAsa meM bhI nahIM milatA, avazya hI vajra-lekhanI se isa mandira ke pratyeka patthara para likhA gayA hogA; parantu, yaha bAta jitanI avizvasanIya lagatI hai utanI hI satya bhI hai ki pUrvakAla meM krUratama yAtanAoM ke kAraNa jAti-vizeSa para kitanI hI ApadAe~ prA par3I hoM, phira bhI Aja isa devanagara meM mahamUda mahAn kA nAma taka kisI musalamAna ke lie usI prakAra aparicita hai jisa prakAra kisI brAhmaNa, banie athavA viNajI ke lie| mere mitra misTara viliyamsa aura unake samasta adhikAroM kI sahAyatA se bhI mujhe eka bhI paramparAgata maukhika , iMgalaiMDa ke dakSiNa-pazcimI kinAre para kaoNrnavAla kA eka sundara bndrgaah| yaha machalI pakar3ane kA kendra hai aura yahA~ se Tina, tAMbA aura cInI miTTI kA sAmAna bAhara bhejA jAtA hai|-N. S. E., p. 985 2 iTalI kA bandaragAha / yahA~ 11vIM zatAbdI kA banA humA eka girajAghara hai, jisameM sundara lakar3I meM kurAI kA kAma ho rahA hai / vahI, pR0 1062 /

Page #485
356 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA athavA utkIrNa vRttAnta usa vyakti ke viSaya meM nahIM milA, jisane hinduyoM se eka zAzvata apakIrti prApta karane meM garva kA anubhava kiyA thA; aura yadyapi bAladeva ke mandira ke kisI samaya garva se unnata rahane vAle zikhara ke bikhare par3e khaNDa phariztA' ko jAnane vAle ke lie kisI pustaka se kama nahIM haiM, phira bhI una logoM ke lie, jinase unakA pratyadhika sambandha hai, ve rUna ( Runes ) ' akSaroM ke samAna durvAcya aura durbodha vastueM haiN| mAnava jAti kitanI sukhI aura prasanna hotI yadi mahatvAkAMkSA ke sira para jhUThe aura bAharI AkarSaNa ko lie hue tAja ke bajAya, jo buddhimAn se buddhimAn ko bhI lalacA kara vinAza kI ora le jAtA hai, andhakAra aura vismRti kA prAvaraNa par3A hotA ! parantu, joppA ' phariztA kA pUrA nAma 'mohammada kAsima hindUzAha' thA / vaha parsiyana vaMza kA thA aura kaispiyana sAgara ke taTa para aztarAbAda nAmaka nagara meM 1570 I0 ke lagabhaga paidA huA thA / prAyaH 12 varSa kI avasthA meM hI vaha apane pitA ke sAtha bhArata meM prAyA thA aura zrAjIvana ahamadanagara ke nijAmazAhI darabAra meM rahA / bahuta choTI avasthA meM hI usane aitihAsika vRttoM kA saMkalana prArambha kara diyA thA aura 1566 I0 ke lagabhaga to usane bIjApura ke zAsakoM kA vRttAnta pUrA kara liyA thaa| usakI pustaka kA mUla nAma 'gulazane ibrAhimI' hai parantu vaha 'tArIkha-e-phariztA' ke nAma se adhika prasiddha hai / isa pustaka kA phArasI mUla to 1605 I0 meM navalakizora presa lakhanaU se prakAzita huA thA aura urdU anuvAda bhI 1933 I0 meM isI mudraNAlaya se nikalA thaa| jaoNna brigsa ko suprasiddha pustaka "History of the Rise of Mahomadan Power in India till the year 1612 A.D. ke prathama bhAga meM 'tArIkhe phariztA' kA aMgrejI anuvAda hai, jisako itihAsa ke vidvAn prAyaH uddhRta karate rahate haiM / yaha pustaka kalakattA se 1610 I0 meM prakAzita huI hai| phariztA kI mRtyu 1611 I0 ke lagabhaga huI mAnI jAtI hai| * skaiNDineviyA kI eka durvAcya lipivizeSa / pahale isa meM 24 ge| ina prakSaroM meM maror3a nahIM hotI / greTa briTena ke prAcIna milatI hai| haDDI, dhAtu aura mudrAoM meM bhI ye akSara khude milate haiM / -N.S.E.; p. 1078 'japho' aura arabI meM Joppa pelesTAina kA eka prAcIna bandaragAha / isako hibrU meM 'yAphA' yA 'jafphA' kahate haiN| sTraeNbo ne likhA hai ki yaha samudrI luTeroM kA aDDA thA, isa kAraNa yahUdiyoM ke yuddha meM isako barabAda kara diyA gayA / zrAdhunika nagara ke dakSiNa meM eka choTI sI khAr3I hai, jo 'birketa al- kamra' ( caMdra-sarovara ) kahalAtI hai; sambhavataH vahIM prAcIna bandaragAha bhI thA / 1187 I0 meM salAdIna ne isa nagara para adhikAra kara liyA thA aura 1161 I0 meM ricArDa prathama ne ise mukta karA diyA, parantu 1196 I0 meM malika ala-Adila ne punaH isa para kabz2A kara liyA / 1766 I0 meM nepoliyana ne bhI isa nagara para dhAvA mArA thaa| usa samaya yaha parakoTe se ghirA huA thA, jisako bAda meM 3 akSara the phira 16 raha zilAlekhoM meM yaha lipi *

Page #486
prakaraNa - 16; pATaNa ke patana kI kahAnI [357 (Joppa) eke (Acre)' aura pavitra pahAr3o (Holy Hill) kI bhI yAtrA karane vAle ko, yadi vaha vahAM ricArDa kora DI lAyana (Richard Coeur de Lion) athavA usake adhika yogya vipakSI sailaeNDina ke viSaya meM jAnakArI karanA cAhe to kyA isase adhika saphalatA mila sakegI? anta meM, hamAre mukAma ke antima dina, pANDulipiyoM kI aba taka kI asaphala khoja kA suphala mila hI gayA, aura mere mitra ke eka karmacArI ne eka purAne kAz2I ke prajJa vaMzaja se, jisako yaha patA bhI na thA ki meM kyA likhA hai, eka kAvya kI khaNDita prati prApta kI, jisameM bhUtakAla kA kucha vRttAnta aMkita thaa| isako dekhane para spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki yaha kisI mUla phArasI kavitA kA zuddha hindI bolI meM rUpAntara hai, jo kimI rAjapUtoM ke kavi [bhATa] ne kiyA hai / maiMne utsukatApUrvaka isako hathiyA liyA aura aba, isako padyAtmakatA ko alaga rakha kara, prasannatA se 'pATaNa ke patana' kI kahAnI sarala gadya meM pAThakoM ke sammukha upasthita karatA huuN| 'hAjI mahamUda makkA se eka vyApArika jahAja meM AyA aura paTTaNa se uttara-pazcima meM tIsa mIla kI dUrI para mAMgarola bandaragAha para utarA, isI kAraNa vaha 'mAMgarolI zAha' kahalAne lgaa| vahA~ se vaha paTTaNa pAyA aura eka raivArI ke ghara zaraNa lekara rahane lagA / yahA~ para usako jJAta huA ki somanAtha kI pratimA ke Age nitya eka musalamAna kI bali dI jAtI hai aura usake rakta se hI mUrti para TIkA lagAyA jAtA hai / adhika jijJAsA hone ke kAraNa vaha nagara meM gayA aura vahA~ eka vidhavA telina se chAtI phAr3a-phAr3a kara rone kA kAraNa pUchA to use jJAta huA ki usake ikalaute putra ko pujAriyoM ne bAlanAtha ke arpaNa karane ke lie mAMgA hai| hAjI ne use prasanna rahane ko kahA aura usake putra ko bacAne ke liye svayaM bali car3ha jAne kI icchA prakaTa kii| parantu, jaba rAjA ko yaha sUcanA dI gaI ki koI videzI telI ke putra ko bacAne ke lie jAna de rahA hai to yaha vicAra rada kara diyA gyaa| udhara vaha santa kisI aMgrejoM ne pukhtA karA diyA thaa| yaha jarUsalama ke bandaragAha se eka sar3aka dvArA sambaddha hai| yahAM kI AbAdI meM musalamAna adhika haiM / yahA~ para eka 'kAyama mukAma' yA gavarnara rahatA hai| --E.B. Vol. XIII; p. 746 - Acre-pailesTAina kA bandaragAha jo jerUsalama se 80 mIla dUra hai| salAdIna ne isa para adhikAra kiyA, usake bAda Crusaders ne ise punaH le liyA thaa| ricArDa prathama ne ise phira jIta liyaa|-N.S.E.; p. IO

Page #487
358 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bhI taraha haTha nahIM chor3atA thaa| mandira paha~ca kara vaha bAharI sIr3hiyoM para baiTha gayA, jahA~ se nandI kI pItala kI pratimA ke pAsa jAte haiM aura jahA~ bali car3hAI jAtI hai| rAjA aura kAryakartA pujArI Adi ko pahale hI vahA~ bulA liyA gayA thA aura bali-pAtra bhI vahIM upasthita thaa| hAjI ne rAjA se pUchA ki 'kyA car3hAI huI bheTa ko nandI khA jAyagA ?' rAjA ne kahA, 'nahIM, parantu, yaha paramparA hai ki laDDuoM kI bheMTa sadA hI car3hAI jAtI hai|' taba hAjI ne pAnI ma~gavAyA aura jaba eka bhakta kuNDa meM se pAnI lAne calA gayA to usane laDDuoM kI parAta uThAI aura nandI ke muha ke pAsa le gayA, jo lapAlapa laDDU khAne lgaa| yaha dekha kara sabhI zAzcaryacakita ho gae aura jaba hAjI ne 'allAho akabara' kI bAMga lagAI to somanAtha kA liGga adRzya ho gayA aura usake sthAna para eka habzI prakaTa huA, jisako hAjI ne apane pyAle meM jala lAne kA hukma diyaa| jaba vaha jala le AyA to, kahate haiM ki, turanta hI khabara milI ki kuNDa kA pAnI sUkha gayA aura pavitra machaliyAM naSTa hone lagI; taba pAnI kA pyAlA vApasa kara diyA gayA aura kuNDa meM pAnI punaH ujhalane lgaa| telI ke lar3ake kI jAna to baca gaI parantu paTTaNa ke mUrtipUjakoM ko daNDa dene ke lie hAjI ne, apanI camatkArika yogyatA ko hI paryApta na mAnate hae, turanta hI eka sandezavAhaka ko gajanI ravAnA kara diyaa| jaba saMta kA prAjJApatra mahamUda ke pAsa pahuMcA to vaha krodha ke mAre prAyaH andhA ho gayA, parantu jaba usane usa pavitra lekha ko AdarapUrvaka apane sira ke lagAyA to usakI dRSTi lauTa aaii|' isa camatkArika upacAra ke sampanna hote hI kUca kA hukma to honA hI thaa| hAjI kI karAmAta meM hamArA vizvAsa ho yA na ho, parantu isa kathA kA tithikrama to kiJcit bhI vizvasanIya nahIM hai aura sambhavataH hindU bhATa hI, jisane IrAna kI pariSkRta bhASA meM apanI 'bhAkhA' milA dI hai, isa aitihAsika tithivyutkrama ke lie uttaradAyI hai| isameM batAyA hai ki mahamUda ne zAha ke kopabhAjana sthala mAMgarola meM Ane ke lie satalaja ko usa sthAna para pAra kiyA, jahA~ vaha sindhu se milatI hai aura vaha jaisalamera ke (jo do zatAbdI ke bAda banA thA) registAna meM hokara paayaa| isa hastalekha meM likhA hai ki paTTaNavijaya karane se pUrva mahamUda ke caubIsa hajAra prAdamI mAre gae / usake dvArA nagara para adhikAra karane ke vivaraNa meM tithi-sambandhI aura bhI gar3abar3iyAM haiN| likhA hai ki usa samaya kumArapAla paTTaNa kA rAjA thA aura usakA bhAI jayapAla mAMgarola para zAsana karatA thaa| aba, bhayoMki mahamUda kA AkramaNa 1008

Page #488
* prakaraNa - 16; pATaNa kA patana [ 356 (athavA 1025) I0 meM huA aura kumArapAla kI mRtyu 1166 I0 meM huI, isase yaha vicAra hotA hai ki yaha zAyada koI vaha AkramaNa thA jisakA (musalima itihAsa meM ullekha hone se raha gayA hai) caritra meM varNana huA hai aura jisake pariNAma meM kumArapAla kI rAjyacyuti, dharmaparivartana [tabalIga] aura mRtyu huI tathA usake pazcAt 'pAgala' ajayapAla gaddI para baitthaa| isa saba meM mukhya rukAvaTa aura gar3abar3I mahamUda ke nAma kI hai| parantu, yahI nAma athavA gajanI kI gahI para usake kramAnuvatiyoM meM se maudUda kA nAma bhI aprasiddha nahIM thaa| phira, 'caritra' kA yaha ullekha bhI isake pakSa meM hI hai ki kumArapAla ne mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA aura isake gumbaja para sonA car3havAyA, ityAdi / isase merA yaha kathana bhI puSTa ho jAtA hai ki isakI nIMva meM ulaTI mUrtiyAM lagI huI haiM, parantu, isa hastalekha kA AdhAra pratyakSa meM adhika prAmANika hai| "bAdazAha ne mahAsarovara para morcA lagAyA aura paTTaNa ke rAjA ne bhalakAkuNDa para / pUre eka mAsa taka bahuta-sI lar3AiyAM huI aura donoM hI ora se khUba khUna-khaccara huA / sulatAna ne apane pIche kI ora majabUta morcA jamAyA aura isI taraha pavitra triveNI para bhI sudar3ha prabandha kiyA; parantu, hamIra' aura begaDA gohila baMdhuoM ne, jo paTTaNa ke rAjA kI sahAyatA ke lie pAe the, unakI senAoM ko kATa kara chinna-bhinna kara diyaa| isa taraha pAMca mAsa vyatIta ho gae taba dUsarA ghamAsAna yuddha huA, jisameM sulatAna kI senA ke nau hajAra aura hinduoM ke solaha hajAra prAdamI mAre gae / parantu majahabI senAeM dabAva DAlatI rahI aura sulatAna ne kaMkAlI ke mandira para kabjA kara liyaa| usane vahIM para apanA mukhyasthAna kAyama kiyA aura una imAratoM para dhAvA bolane kA hukma diyA jinase somanAtha kI rakSA ho rahI thii| usako vijayazrI kA lAbha hone hI vAlA thA ki usI dina hAjI mara gyaa| tIna dina taka usane khAnA nahIM chunA aura kucha samaya taka santa ke darzana na milane se usakA zoka , yaha hamIra lATI aura araTIlA ke ThAkura bhImajI gohila kA choTA putra thaa| jaba 1490 I0 meM mahamUda begar3A ne somanAtha paTTaNa para car3hAI kI taba vaha apane mitra aura zvasura begar3A bhIla kI sahAyatA se pAMca-sau sAthiyoM ke sAtha somanAtha kI rakSA karatA huA yuddha meM kAma AyA thaa| begar3A bhIla kI putrI se jo hamIra kI santAna huI usake vaMzaja deva jile meM nAghera nAmaka sthAna meM aba bhI pAe jAte haiM aura ve gohila kulI kahalAte haiN| prataH ukta ghaTanA mahamUda gajanavI ke prAkramaNa ke samaya kI nahIM hai| granthakartA ne bhramavaza donoM AkramaNoM kI ghaTanAoM ko ghilamila kara diyA hai| -rAsamAlA (hindI anuvAda) dvi. bhA.; pR. 112-13 rA.prA.vi.pra. meM bhI 'parajana hamIra kI vArtA' zIrSaka eka hastaprati saM0 2156 parahai / jisameM isa ghaTanA kA rocaka varNana diyA gayA hai|

Page #489
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aura bhI bar3ha gyaa|' (isase hama yaha anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki vaha kAphiroM ke hAthoM meM par3a gayA thA) 'isa avasara para yadyapi hinduoM kI apekSA musalamAnoM ke adhika AdamI mAre gae the parantu ve (hindU) sandhi ke lie prayatna kara rahe the aura sabhI taraha ke dUta, cAraNa, bhATa athavA anya sandezavAhaka mahamUda ke pAsa yaha saMvAda lekara bheje gae ki vaha kisI bhI zarta para aura kitanA bhI dhana lekara AkramaNa banda kara de| parantu, somanAtha ke mandira meM sijadA par3hane se kama kisI bhI zarta para usako santoSa nahIM huaaa| chaThe mAsa meM phira ghamAsAna yuddha huA, jisameM donoM rAjapUta yoddhAoM ke mAre jAne para zeSa yoddhA rAnI kI rakSA kA prabandha kara ke zatru kA sAmanA karane ke lie sannaddha ho ge| isa vizAla pratirodha ko balapUrvaka rokane meM asamartha sulatAna ne cAla se kAma liyA aura samasta rakSakoM ko niyata sthAnoM se haTA liyA / usane pIche haTane kA bahAnA kiyA, sabhI upalabdhiyoM ko chor3a diyA aura caukiyoM ko tor3a kara parakoTe se pA~ca kosa pIche haTa gyaa| ghire hue yoddhA usake jAla meM phaMsa gae aura apane ko mukta samajha kara khuzI ke nAre lagAne lage tathA harSonmAda meM prabandha ko DhIlA kara baitthe| _ 'usa dina jumerAta arthAt isalAma kA ravivAra' thaa| madhyarAtri meM paigambara kA harA jhaNDA kholA gayA aura japhara va mujaphphara nAmaka do bhAiyoM kI adhInatA meM eka cunI huI phauja kI Tukar3I ke supurda kiyA gyaa| ve cupacApa daravAje para pahuMca gae / eka vizAla hAthI, jisakA sudRr3ha mastaka purAne jamAne meM daravAjA tor3ane ke hathiyAra kI evaja kAma meM liyA jAtA thA, dvAra ke nikale hue loha-zUloM se yukta kapAToM se jA TakarAyA; usa samaya eka UMTa ko haraula banAyA gayA jisake bhArI zarIra ke bIca meM A jAne se AkramaNakartA kA mastaka baca gayA aura daravAje ke kivAr3a TUTa kara dUra jA gire / andara yuddha kA jvAra uThA aura japhara bandhuoM kI agrima Tukar3I kI sahAyatA ke lie svayaM mahamUda kI adhyakSatA meM mukhya senA bhI turanta A phuNcii| usa dina andhAdhundha mArakATa mcii| khudA kI barakata aura isalAma ke ImAna ke nAma para paTTaNa kI galiyoM meM khUna kI nadiyAM baha calIM aura jinhoMne paigambara ke nAma para rahama kI prArthanA kI unake sivAya koI bhI strI, puruSa kisI bhI dazA meM, zakta, azakta, baccA yA buDr3hA tAtAra kI pAzavika phaulAdI talavAra se na baca skaa| apa * jumerAta zukravAra ko kahate haiM; yahA~ ravivAra se chuTTI kA dina athavA prArthanAdivasa se tAtparya hai|

Page #490
prakaraNa - 16; pATaNa kA patana [361 ricita bhASA meM kie hue AtmasamarpaNa ke nivedana ko sunane-samajhane vAlA bhI zAyada koI hI usa uttara se Ae hue barbara logoM ke kAphile meM rahA ho, jo sabhI prakAra kI durbhAvanAmoM se uttejita ho rahe the / lambe samaya taka cale ghere meM naSTa hue mitroM aura sambandhiyoM kA badalA, dharmonmAda, jisameM pratyeka kAphira kA dhar3a se judA kiyA hA sira ahale-ImAna ke lie paigambara dvArA svIkArya nijAta [mukti] kA tohaphA banA huA thA; ye bhAvanAeM aura ina jiddI logoM meM isase bhI prabala lUTa aura vAsanA ke pralobhana kI dIvAreM khar3I huI thIM jo dayA ke pravAha ko Age bar3hane se roka rahI thiiN| udhara, somanAtha ke rakSaka rAjapUta sarvasva homa dene kI bhAvanA se lar3a rahe the; mAnavIya zaurya ko udbuddha karane ke anya sabhI pralobhanoM ke atirikta vaikuNTha-prApti kI satata AzA unakI dRSTi ke Age khela rahI thii| ve yaha bhalI bhA~ti jAnate the ki unake prANoM kI rakSA kevala eka zarta para avalambita thI, aura vaha thI-unake mandiroM kA vinAza, dharma kA parityAga aura mohammada kI vedI ke sAmane prnnipaat| nagara meM khUna ke panAle baha gae, dharma, aramAna aura pratiSThA kI khAtira donoM hI pakSoM ke agaNita yoddhA mauta ke zikAra ho gae, cunI huI senA kI Tukar3I ke aguvA japhara aura mujaphphara bhI mAre gae aura mandira ke pazcima meM unakI yAda meM banI huI masajida usa sthAna ko batalA rahI hai, jahA~ ve zahIda hue the| sar3akeM lAzoM se raMdha gaI thIM aura hajAroM mRta zarIra somanAtha ke mandira ke AsapAsa bikhare par3e the| phira bhI, mahamUda aura usake sAtha uttara se Ae hue avara sipAhiyoM ke sabhI prayatna vyartha gae, kyoMki usa dina isalAma kA jhaNDA usa parakoTe para na phahara sakA, jo hinduoM ke pailADiama (Palladium),' saMrakSaka devatA ke cAroM ora ghirA huA thaa| 'nirNAyaka saMgharSa ke ghaTane meM adhika samaya nahIM lagA; apane rAjA kI adhyakSatA meM sAta-sau vIroM ne mandira ke mukhya dvAra para apane devatA kI pratimA ko bhraSTa hone se bacAne ke lie prANAnta yuddha kiyaa| isase pUrva sulaha ke lie cAlIsa lAkha (dramma) dene kA prastAva kiyA gayA, jisako lobha athavA udAratAvaza mahamUda ne svIkAra bhI kara liyA thA, parantu salAhakAroM ke tiraskAra ne usake supta zaurya ko puna: jAgRta kara diyA aura 'kAphiroM se koI sulaha nahIM' 'mandira ko nestanAbUda kara do' ke nAroM ne unako usa bhaviSya ke lie sajja kara diyA, jo unakI pratIkSA meM thA / * pailAsa Pallas kI mUrti, jisakI surakSA para TraoNya Troy nagara ko surakSA avalambita thii|

Page #491
362 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mandira para dhAvA bola diyA gayA aura eka bhayAnaka romaharSaNa saMgharSa ke bAda vaha dhvasta ho gyaa| rakSakoM meM se ikke-dukke hI baca pAye; liGga ko bhagna kara diyA gayA aura 'pAvanAnAM pAvana somanAtha' kI vedI se 'sacce khudA aura usake paigambara' kA nAma gaMja utthaa| nagara meM khulI lUTa maca gaI aura mandira se prApta vipula dhanarAzi ke atirikta vijetAoM ko isa luTa se apAra dhana prApta hunaa| mItA khA~ ko paTTaNa aura adhInastha pradeza kA hAkima banAyA gayA aura caurAsI athavA eka sau gAMvoM sahita mAMgarola hAjI ke eka sambandhI ko inAyata kara diyA gyaa| sulatAna ke loTa jAne ke bAda hinduoM ne mItAkhAM ke viruddha sara uThAyA parantu unakA vidroha unhIM ke lie ghAtaka siddha huaa|' isa prakAra hastalekha samApta hotA hai| . isa khaNDita hastaprati meM mukAbalA karane vAle rAjA kA nAma nahIM diyA huprA hai jo, maiM samajhatA hU~, saurASTra ke purAne svAmI cAvar3A rAjapUtoM meM se thA aura isa prasaMga meM phariztA kA kathana hameM ThIka pratIta hotA hai ki vaha rAjA eka nAva meM baiTha kara baca nikalA thaa| isI hastalekha meM itihAsakAra ne eka aura kathA ko bhI lipibaddha kiyA hai, jisameM antarikSa meM adhara laTakatI huI pratimA ko mahamUda dvArA gadA-prahAra se bhUmisAt kie jAne kA vRttAnta hai| yahA~ para yaha punaH kaha denA hogA ki yaha hastalekha kisI mUla prAmANika kRti kA aMza hai; sambhavataH, vaha 'tArIkhe mahamUda gaz2anI' ho jisako prApta karane ke lie hindustAna kI rAjadhAnI taka meM merI khoja bekAra gaI, yadyapi yUropa meM isa kRti kI kitanI hI pratiyA~ upalabdha haiN| isake sUkSma nirIkSaNa se hI yaha nirNaya kiyA jA sakegA ki yaha jakhIrA ukta kRti kA hI aMza hai yA kyA, tabhI hama kisI taraha usa rAjA kA nAma jJAta kara sakeMge jisane isa prakAra jAna jhoMka kara vIratA se gajanI ke sulatAna kA sAmanA kiyaa| eka bAta aura hai, jisakA santoSapUrNa nizcaya hone para aura bhI mahatva ke pariNAma nikala sakate haiM; yaha yaha ki, kyA vartamAna khaNDahara usI mandira ke abhinna aMza haiM, jisako mahamUda ne dhvasta kiyA thA aura kyA usakA dharmonmAda 'bAla ke mandira' ko apavitra karane tathA usako isalAmI masajida meM parivartita ' isa viSaya meM hindU-granthoM meM to koI prAmANika vRttAMta nahIM milatA hai, parantu 'inne asIra' nAmaka 1160 I0 meM likhita pustaka ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki usa samaya bhImadeva prathama hI rAjA thaa| -dekhie, rAsamAlA (hindI anu0) bhA0 1 pUrvAddhaM (TippaNI pR0 161-164)

Page #492
prakaraNa - 16; pATaNa ke patana kI kahAnI [ 363 karane se hI zAnta ho gayA thA? yadi hameM isa bAta kA nizcaya ho jAya ki daravAje kI mInAreM aura mambAra yA mullAM kA dharmAsana usI ke samaya meM chor3e hue haiM to hama usake dvArA kie hue vidhvaMsa kA pariNAma jJAta kara sakate haiN| pratyakSa meM kisI dUsare isalAmI hamale kA ullekha nahIM milatA' isalie isa pariNAma para pahu~cane ke lie yaha aura bhI dRr3ha kAraNa upasthita ho jAtA hai ki kumArapAla ke bAda (jisake lekha se jJAta hotA hai ki hama usake prati mandira ke jIrNoddhAra ke lie AbhArI haiM) koI bhI rAjA itanA samRddha nahIM huyA ki jo itanI vizAla imArata ko uThA sakatA, kyoMki usakI mRtyu ke uparAnta naharavAlA kA sAmrAjya drutagati se vinAza kI ora agrasara ho cukA thaa| parantu, yadi yaha anumAna ThIka bhI nikale to eka aura prazna khar3A ho jAtA hai, jo bar3I duvidhA meM DAlane vAlA hai; vaha yaha hai ki mahamUda se pUrva vidhvaMsaka kauna huA ? aura, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki vidhvaMsa yA parivartana isameM avazya huA hai kyoMki eka stambhAdhAra ko dhyAnapUrvaka dekhane se eka sthala para, jahA~ sAmane kA kucha aMza haTA diyA gayA hai, eka bhArI patthara para merI dRSTi par3I jisa para saMgatarAzI kA kAma ho rahA hai aura jo aba bhI nIMva kA mukhya bhAga banA huA hai| isa para tarAzI huI mUrtiyA~ ulaTI haiM (arthAt patthara ulaTa kara rakha diyA gayA hai) jo jIrNoddhAra ke atirikta aura kisI avasara para sambhava nahIM ho sktaa| kisI bhI prakAra kI hAni ke lie khulA hone ke kAraNa yaha bhAga (yathAvat hai aura) yaha batalAtA haiM ki vartamAna nIMva ko bharane meM adhikatara prAcIna imAratoM kA malabA hI kAma meM liyA gayA hai| parantu, mahamUda se pahale ke kisI aise AkrAmaka kA hamako patA nahIM hai jisake dharma meM mUrti-bhaMjana kartavya mAnA gayA ho aura na madhya eziyA ke inDo-geTika AkrAmakoM meM hI koI aisA thA, jo aisI bAtoM kI paravAha karatA ho| kama se kama hamako to yaha kisI ne nahIM kahA ki ve mUrti-bhaJjaka the; yadyapi, yaha avazya hai ki unhoMne rakSakoM ko AtmasamarpaNa ke lie vivaza karane ko balabhI meM sUrya-kuNDa ko rakta se bhraSTa kara diyA thaa| yadyapi mere dvArA belA[rAvala meM khoja nikAle gae aura mUlataH somanAtha se prApta zilAlekha (pari0 7) ke viSaya ko maiM anyatra sparza kara cukA hU~, phira bhI isa sthala para usako chor3a kara Age nahIM bar3hA jA sakatA kyoM ki vaha ' vAstava meM, somanAtha para antima prAkramaNa karane vAlA mahamUda begar3A (1460 I0) thA na ki mahamUda gjnvii| -rAsamAlA (hindI anu0 bhAga 2) Ti0 pR0 115

Page #493
364 ] pazcimI bhArata ko yAtrA hamAre isa prasaMga se saMbaddha hai| aitihAsika lekha ke rUpa meM maiM isake mahatva para savistAra vivecana kara cukA huuN| isase hamako do spaSTa nae saMvatoM kA patA calatA hai-eka valabhI saMvat kA aura dUsarA siMha (Seehoh) saMvat kA; prathama saMvat 375 vikramAbda se cAlU hai aura valabhI ke sUryavaMzI rAjAroM se sambaddha hone ke kAraNa bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| eka dUsare zilAlekha (pari0 saM. 4) kI khoja se isakI santoSaprada sampuSTi ho jAtI hai| isameM kumArapAla ke rAjyakAla ko sAmAnyatayA vikrama-saMvat meM na likha kara valabhI-saMvat 850 + 375 = 1225 vi. saMvat likhA hai jaba ki usakA camatkArapUrNa rAjyArohaNa huA thaa| yaha saMvat puNyakAla mAnane yogya hai kyoMki tabhI aNahilavAr3A kA rAjadaNDa grahaNa karane se pUrva prAI huI samasta ApadAoM se vaha nistAra pA sakA thaa|' ___ iNDo-geTika AkramaNakAriyoM dvArA valabhI ke vidhvaMsa kA vRttAnta mevAr3a ke purAlekhoM meM milatA hai, jinameM yaha ghaTanA saMvat 300 meM huI batAI gaI hai| nizcaya hI yaha mUla (valabho) saMvat ho hogaa| isa prakAra 300 + 375 == 675-56 (vikrama-saMva. aura IsavIya san kA antara) 616 I0 kA samaya valabhI ke nAza aura lohakoTa meM kanakasena ke vaMza kI samApti ke lie nizcita hotA hai / yaha ThIka vahI samaya hai jisako Cosmas (kaoNsamasa) ne ebTITIlaoNsa (Abtetelos) athavA sapheda hUNoM ke jItoM athavA jIToM ke samUhoM ke sAtha hue AkramaNa kA mAnA hai, jo bAda meM siMdha-ghATI meM mInAgara (Minagara) sthAna para basa gae the| yahAM hama phira kaheMge ki yaha usa jAti kA dUsarA AkramaNa thA; pahalA aAkramaNa dUsarI zatAbdI meM huA thA jaisA ki 'paeNripluma' ke kartA ne likhA hai aura da' aoNnavile, gibana aura DI guignIsa Adi ne bhI usI kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| ye jAtiyAM apane kuTumba ke kuTumba saurASTra meM chor3a gaI thIM, parantu hama unase yaha AzA nahIM karate ki unhoMne mandiroM ko dhvasta kiyA hogaa| isa prasaMga kA hisAba baiThAne meM eka anumAna hama aura bhI lagA sakate 1 yahAM para granthakAra saMvat ke viSaya meM kucha gar3abar3I meM ulajha gae jAna par3ate haiM jisakA nirAkaraNa honA asaMbhava hai / kumArapAla ke rAjyArohaNa kA samaya 1186 vi0 saM0 hai| [vAstava meM kumArapAla kA rAjyArohaNa saM. 1196 meM huA thaa| isa evaM valabhI aura siMha saMvatsara ke liye kRpayA dekhie---rAsamAlA, pra. bhA. uttarArdha, hindI anuvAda, TippaNI pR. 110-111 va 117] / prega (Prague) nivAsI pAdarI jisane 12vIM zatAbdI meM 'bohemiyAM kA itihAsa' (Chronicon Bohemirum) likhA thaa| yaha pustaka 1602 I0 meM prakAzita huI thii|

Page #494
prakaraNa - 16, somanAtha paTTaNa _ [ 365 haiM, yadyapi hai vaha sambhAvanA mAtra hI-vaha yaha hai ki jisa zakti ne 746 I0 meM cAvar3A-vaMza ke rAjAoM ko samudrI lUTapATa ke kAraNa diu athavA deva-paTTaNa se niSkAsita kiyA thA aura aNahilavAr3A kI sthApanA kI thI, vaha prAcIna lekhoM ke anusAra varuNa na hokara khalIphA hArUM (kI zakti) tho| basa, prAcIna deva-paTTaNa ke viSaya meM itanA hI paryApta hai| vartamAna nagara meM lagabhaga nau sau ghara haiM, jinameM se do sau brAhmaNoM ke, cAra so musalamAnoM ke, prAya: itane hI vyApArI baniyoM ke tathA zeSa sabhI jAti ke logoM ke haiN| yadi yaha janagaNanA ThIka hai to yahA~ kI AbAdI pA~ca hajAra ke andara-andara honI caahie| AsapAsa kI dRzyAvalI manoraJjaka hai, jo prAcIna vaibhava se sambaddha kitane hI upakaraNoM se yukta hai-inameM sundara-sundara jalAzayoM kI mukhyatA hai jo yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM kI suvidhA evaM vilApa ke lie banAe gae the| inameM se pahalA jalAzaya uttarI dvAra se lagabhaga eka sau gaja kI dUrI para hai / isakI sampUrNa paridhi aTThAraha sau gaja hai; AkRti meM yaha bahukoNa hone se vRttAkAra ke samAna hai| isake cAroM ora Thosa anaghar3a pattharoM kI dIvAra hai aura cAroM hI tarapha se sIr3hiyoM kI paMktiyA~ utaratI haiM ; kevala gine-cune sthAnoM para jAnavaroM ke lie utara kara pAnI pIne ke khure bane hue haiN| isase uttarapazcima meM prAdho mIla kI dUrI para bhalakA aura padma-kuNDa haiM, jinake viSaya meM pahale likhA jA cukA hai| hindU-mAnyatA ke ina atyanta prAcIna cihnoM kI rocakatA isa bAta se aura bhI bar3ha jAtI hai ki inase una sthAnoM kA patA calatA hai jahA~ uttara se Ane vAlI senAoM ne ar3e jamAe the; jaise ki uparivarNita hastalekha meM batAyA gayA hai ki mahamUda ne bhalakA-kuNDa ke pAsa DerA DAlA thaa| paTTaNa ke cAroM ora banI huI anaginatI majAreM isalAma ke nAma para hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM zahIda hone vAloM kI sAkSI de rahI haiN| hindustAna ke bar3e se bar3e zaharoM meM bhI inase adhika kaleM dekhane ko nahIM miltii| samudrI taTa para eka vizAla IdagAha hai| aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki eka nAmahIna imArata ne saMsthApaka ke kIti mandira ko nIMva bhI bAlU para rakha dI hai| belAvala athavA adhika zuddha rUpa meM 'velAkUla' paTTaNa kA bandaragAha hai aura aNahilavAr3A ke acche dinoM meM jaba 'huramuja' kA nUrUddIna yahA~ ke jahAjI ber3e kA adhyakSa thA, kitane hI pariNAmoM ke lie abhimAna kA sthAna rahA hai| yaha ber3A aba chinna-bhinna hokara kevala eka darjana paTTAmAra nAvoM taka hI raha gayA hai, jo sAdhAraNa samudra-taTIya vyApAra meM kAma AtI haiM athavA yAtriyoM ko makkA taka pahuMcA detI haiM / iso kinAre ke anya nagaroM ko bhA~ti isa nagara ko bhI 'yUropa

Page #495
366 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ke 'mUrti - pUjakoM' ne bahuta hAni pahu~cAI, jinake lAlaca aura krUratA ko dazavIM zatAbdI meM tAtAra aura terahavIM meM allA (uddIna) kI adhyakSatA meM aphagAna loga bhI mAta na kara sake the / eka prAcIna samudrI yAtrA vivaraNa ke saMkalana meM se kucha uddharaNa pahale de cukA hU~, jo 1532 I0 meM nUnA DA kunhA (Nuna da Cunha) aura usake yogya sahAyaka eNToniyo DI salADAnhA (Antonio de Saladanha) ke AcaraNa se sambaddha hai / vAstava meM ve loga pramANa-patra prApta samudrI luTere the prora tadanukUla AcaraNa ke yogya pratyeka kArya pUrA karate the jaisA ki unhIM ke bAndhava spenavAsiyoM ne rakta ke prakSaroM meM unako 'Adhunika saMsAra ke abhAge prAdivAsI' likhA hai / somanAtha ke mandira kA mUrti-kakSa

Page #496
prakaraNa 17 dUrI ke jJAna meM prAcIna sabhyatA ke avazeSa miTTI kI kisma mandira aura zilAlekha, nivAsI; coravAr3a; mahIra; mAliyA, unyAlA athavA uNiyArA; jUnAgar3ha ; prAcIna itihAsa evaM vartamAna dazA; prAcIna durga kA vivaraNa; yAvavoM kA sarovara; 'bAharabATa ko guphA'; aspaSTa prakSara; giranAra kA prAcIna zilAlekha, lipi aura akSara; devAlaya; sAMketika lipi ke zilAlekha, bhairUM ukhALa ; nirjana caTTAna; khaMgAra ke prAcIna mahala / cUr3avAr3a [cauravAr3a] disambara 4 thI-anumAnita nApa ke anusAra Aja kI maMjila ATha kosa kI thI; yaha phAsalA solaha mIla se kama na thA aura sIdhAsIdhA sAr3he caudaha mIla to thA hii| jo bahuta sI bAteM bhArata meM kisI yAtrI ke dhyAna meM AtI haiM unameM se eka jo usako Azcarya meM DAla sakatI hai vaha yaha hai ki yahA~ ke prAyaH sabhI logoM ko pAsa-par3osa ke sthAnoM kI dUrI kA sAmAnya jJAna rahatA hai; yadyapi anya dezoM meM mApa ko vibhinnatA ho sakatI hai parantu inake jJAna meM eka hI prakAra kI samAnatA aura zuddhatA sarvopari hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? nizcaya hI yaha saMyoga kI bAta nahIM hai aura na kevala sAmAnya kAsidoM [dUtoM dvArA diyA huA vivaraNa hI isakA AdhAra ho sakatA hai| vAstava meM, ye usa prAcIna sabhyatA ke avazeSa haiM, jisakI hama svabhAvataH avagaNanA karate rahate haiM yadyapi usameM samAja ke kalyANa, sukha-suvidhA aura bauddhika vikAsa ke sabhI AdhAra vidyamAna rahe haiM, cAhe vaha yugoM purAnI naitika evaM rAjanaitika paravazatA ke khaNDaharoM ke nIce dabo rahI ho, parantu abhI taka bhI paramparAoM tathA lekhoM meM vaha niHzeSa nahIM huI hai; aura, ina donoM hI prAdhAroM se isa bAta kI sampuSTi hotI hai ki bahuta prAcIna kAla meM bhAratavarSa-bhara meM sar3akoM kI nApa ke prakAra pracalita the| yahI kAraNa hai ki isa khule deza meM vAcika anumAna ke AdhAra para dUriyA~ kAyama ko huI haiM, jo jarIba athavA sataha nApane ke yantroM se mApane para sahI nikalatI haiM / mere dezavAsI yadi eka hajAra athavA pandraha sau mola kI padayAtrA kareM to unheM 'kosa' kI sabhI vibhinnatAoM kA paricaya prApta ho sakatA hai kyoMki ve apane prAtarAza kI bhUkha meM yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM kI mAnyatAmoM ko sahI-sahI nApanA avazya cAheMge aura taba ve unako 'sarvazuddha' kI hI saMjJA deMge, jaba ki gAMga-pradeza kA sAdhAraNatayA do mIla kA kosa Age cala kara itanA lambA ho jAtA hai ki jisako skaoNTalaiNDa ke pahAr3I loga (a we bittie) kahate hai, jo prAyaH cAra yA pA~ca mIla kA hotA hai / parantu ina vibhinnatAoM se deza meM

Page #497
368 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aneka rAjAzAhI antavibhAgoM kA patA calatA hai, jinameM apane-apane DhaMga ke sikke, taula aura mApa pracalita the aura jinameM parivartana karane kA adhikAra rAjatva kA eka lakSaNa athavA vizeSAdhikAra mAnA jAtA thaa| isa pradeza kI bhUmi pichale pradeza ke samAna hI hai; bhUmi kA tala pAnI ke bahAva ke kAraNa anAvRta ho gayA hai| hamane dekhA ki isameM vahI jharajharI aura bar3akhanI (sahaja hI meM TUTa jAne vAlI) bajarI hai jo bIca kI una pahAr3iyoM kI talahaTI meM se baha kara samudra meM AtI hai, jo prAyadvIpa ko bIcoM-bIca se vibhakta karatI hai / khetIbAr3I kevala gA~voM ke Asa-pAsa hI hotI hai jahA~ gehU~ aura jo kI tAjA phasaloM tathA kahIM-kahIM saghana ganne kI bar3hiyA pATiyoM kSetroM kI kamI nahIM hai| hamArI sthiti meM thor3A-sA badata hote hI pavitra giranAra kI naI coTiyAM dikhAI dene lagI aura coravAr3a se sIdhA phAsalA u0 26deg pU0 meM pacIsa kosa athavA paiMtAlIsa mIla mApa meM par3hA gyaa| paTTaNa se lagabhaga cAra mIla kI dUrI para ahIroM ke gAMva DhAba (Dhab) meM do mandiroM ke khaNDahara haiM, jinameM se eka sUrya kA devAlaya thaa| yahA~ eka sundara jalAzaya athavA bAvar3I bhI hai jisameM, mujhe batAyA gayA ki, eka zilAlekha bhI hai, parantu durbhAgya se vaha pAnI kI sataha se nIce thaa| hamane kitanI hI nadiyA~ pAra kI aura sunA ki inameM se eka ke samudra-saMgama-sthala para coravAr3a-mAtA kA mandira hai tathA vahIM hanumAna kI vizAla mUrti bhI hai / 'cauravAr3a' kA artha hai'cauroM kA nagara'- yaha nAma sammAnanIya nahIM hai, kyoMki purAne samaya meM taTa kA pratyeka bandaragAha samudrI luTeroM kA aDDA banA huA thA / Ajakala ke nivAsiyoM kI jAtiyA~ dUsare hI prakAra kA dhandhA karatI haiM / ve loga mukhyataH raibArI athavA ahIra haiM, jo pazupAlaka haiM / isI prakAra yahA~ koriyA aura rAyajAdA jAti ke loga bhI the; rAyajAdA prAcIna cUr3AsamA zAkhA ke haiM, jo kabhI isa bhUmi ke rAya athavA svAmI the| coravAr3a ke ThAkura jeThavA rAjapUta haiM; yahA~ ke sabhI loga bhale aura dekhane meM acche haiM / nagara meM to koI vizeSa ullekhanIya bAta dekhane meM nahIM pAI, parantu mujhe eka rocaka zilAlekha (pari0 8) mila gayA jo koraoNsI (Koraussi) ke prAcIna sUrya-mandira se lAyA gayA thaa| isako maiMne apanI dAhinI ora thor3I dUra para dekhA / yaha zilAlekha isameM utkIrNa prazasti kI dRSTi se hI mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai varan isameM (mevAr3a ke rANAoM kI) gehalotazAkhA kA ullekha bhI milatA hai ki unhoMne 'saurASTra para vijaya prApta kI thii|' isase abula phajala ke usa kathana kA pramANa mila jAta hai, jo anyathA apra. mANita samajhA jAtA thA ki akabara ke samaya meM 'soraTha (saurASTra kA saMkSipta

Page #498
prakaraNa-17; lukAgacchoya yati [ 366 rUpa) sarakAra eka svataMtra pradeza thA;' yahA~ kA svAmI gahalota-zAkhA kA thA aura usake adhikAra meM pacAsa hajAra ghur3asavAra tathA eka lAkha paidala the|' yaha smaraNIya hai ki mevAr3a meM saMsthApita ho jAne ke bAda taka isa jAti kA parama ArAdhya deva sUrya hI thA aura aba bhI, usa samaya jitanA to nahIM, parantu mukhya devatA ke rUpa meM usakI mAnyatA avazya hai / maiM apanI isa khoja ke lie lukAgaccha ke eka jaina yati ke prati AbhArI hU~, jo vinamra, aprabhAvita, vidvAn aura prAyadvIpa meM apane dharma se sambaddha mandiroM ke viSaya meM paryApta aura pratyeka jAnakArI rakhane vAlA thaa| usane kevala prAnanda aura jJAnavRddhi ke lie hI bahata sI yAtrAeM kI thIM aura yadyapi pahale kisI-kisI phiraMgI se usakA vAstA nahIM par3A thA, phira bhI maiMne dekhA ki usameM kisI prakAra kI jhijhaka nahIM thI aura vaha acchA vaktA bhI thaa| laMkA-loga IzvaravAdI haiM; ve kevala 'eka' ko mAnate haiM aura 'kalApUrNa nirmita mandiroM' meM vizvAsa nahIM karate, na kabhI unameM praveza hI karate haiN| ve parvata-zikharoM aura ekAnta jaGgaloM ko hI upAsanA ke lie adhika upayukta sthAna samajhate haiN| ve caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM ke upadizoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM aura unako ati-mAnava mAnate haiM jinakI zuddhatA aura jIvana kI pavitratA ke kAraNa devI kRpA ke prasAdarUpa meM unako mokSa prApta huI / ataeva ve unheM pUjya aura madhyastha (mokSa-prApti meM sahAyaka) mAnate haiM, ArAdhya nhiiN| mere navIna mitra ne 'pavitra parvata' taka mere sAtha yAtrA karanA aura merI zodha meM sahAyatA karanA svIkAra kara liyA hai| prasannatA hai ki mere guru 'jJAna ke candramA' bhI bar3e utsAha se isa vyakti se spardhA karane ko tatpara haiM, jo unake vizAla jJAnabhaNDAra meM kucha vRddhi kara skegaa| . sUbA gujarAta kI sarakAroM meM soraTha (kAThiyAvAr3a) sarakAra bhI sammilita hai, jisameM 12 mahAla (13 bandaragAhoM sahita) haiN| sarakAra kI prAya 63,43,766 dAma hai / --AIna-e-akabarI (anu0 eca0 esa0 jairaTa) bhAga 2, pR0 263 2 vAstava meM ye anIzvaravAdI haiM / isa gaccha kA saMsthApaka ahamadAbAda nivAsI lauMkA yA luMpAka nAmaka lekhaka thA / lekha meM cUka rahane ke kAraNa jJAnajI yati dvArA tiraskRta ho kara usane lIMbar3I nivAsI rAjyAdhikArI lakhamasI banie ke sahayoga se apanA mata vi0 1524 meM calAyA / ye loga 45 pAgama chor3a kara kevala 12 sUtra mAnate haiM aura pratimApUjana prAdi meM vizvAsa nahIM krte| 1533 vi0 meM bhANa RSi ne ise aMgIkAra kiyA aura nAgorI, gujarAtI va uttarI nAma se tIna gaddiyAM kAyama huii| -ratnasAgara, (jaina itihAsa) bhAga 5, pR0 123

Page #499
370 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ___ cauravAr3a kAphI bar3A hai, jisameM lagabhaga pandraha sau ghara hoMge, yadyapi inako pUrI taraha prAbAda nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jAtiyA~ baniye aura musalamAnoM kI haiM, parantu mukhyataH yahA~ para pazu-pAlaka ahIra aura eka aura jAti ke loga haiM, jisake viSaya meM maiMne pahale kabhI nahIM sunA / isa jAti kA nAma hAthI (Hathi) hai; ye loga sUrata-zakala aura vyavasAya meM ahIroM ke samAna haiM aura prAyaH madhya saurASTra ke bahuta se bhAgoM meM base hue haiN| isa ekAkI aura aparAdha-vRttirahita jAti ke viSaya meM maiMne anyatra vivaraNa likhA hai, jo prAcIna samaya meM kabhI viziSTa rahI hai aura aba bhI ina logoM meM 'palli' jAti ke avazeSa hone ke sabhI cihna pAye jAte haiN| madhyabhArata meM eka vizAla bhU-bhAga inhIM ke nAma para ahIravAr3A kahalAtA hai, jo usa kSetra ke bIcoM-bIca hai, jahA~ pratyeka vastu, jaise, nagara Adi ke nAma ke anta meM 'pAla' jur3A rahatA hai aura jahA~ rAjAoM kA eka lambA vaMza calA thA, jinakI rAjadhAnI bhelasA, bhopAla Adi nagara the, jahAM prAcIna bauddha vAstukalA ke kucha uttama avazeSa aura zilAlekha usa bhASA meM milate haiM, jo 'pAlo' kahalAtI hai| ina sabhI bAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki isa pazupAlaka jAti kI paramparAeM usa abhiprAya ko siddha karatI haiM, jo dinoMdina jora pakar3atA jAtA hai aura jisakA sUtrapAta maiMne hI kiyA thA, ki isa jAti kA mUla nivAsa bhArata meM nahIM thaa|' akabara ke rAjya meM ahIroM kA saurASTra prAyadvIpa meM rAjanaitika mahattva thA; abulafajala kahatA hai ki "DUMDI nadI ke kinAre ina logoM kA eka upajilA thA, jo sthAnIya bhASA meM 'puraJja' kahalAtA thaa| yahAM tIna hajAra ghur3asavAroM aura itane hI paidaloM kI senA thI, jo jAma (jAr3ecA) kI jAti se sadA vidroha karatI rahatI thii| isa buddhimAn vizva-vivaraNa-lekhaka ne kAThiyoM ko ahIroM kI hI eka zAkhA mAna liyA hai, parantu sAtha hI yaha bhrAntipUrNa abhiprAya bhI prakaTa kiyA hai ki 'kucha loga isa zAkhA ko mUlata: arabI mAnate haiM'- yaha bhUla sambhavataH ina logoM kI viziSTa azva-priyatA ke kAraNa utpanna huI mAlUma hotI hai| nissandeha, yaha ho sakatA hai ki brAhmaNoM, paNDoM aura pujAriyoM kI kaTTaratA se taMga Akara, lUTa-pATa aura pazu-pAlana-vyavasAya ke kAraNa ahIroM ke raMga-DhaMga aura rahana-sahana svataMtratApUrvaka kAThiyoM se mila gae hoN| mAliyA (Mallia) disambara 5vIM-sAta kosa / yaha sthAna bahuta prAcIna hai, parantu isake bahuta thor3e hI avazeSa upalabdha haiN| yaha eka sundara jharane ke 'bAda kI zodha meM granthakartA ke inameM se adhikAMza anumAna bhrAntipUrNa siddha ho gae haiM /

Page #500
prakaraNa - 17; uniyAlA, jUnAgar3ha [ 371 kinAre para basA huA hai, jo udhara Upara kI pahAr3iyoM se nikalatA hai| Aja kI subaha kI yAtrA meM manuSyoM kI dazA prAyaH ThIka nahIM rahI; rAste ke gAMva choTe-choTe, daridra aura be-cirAga se haiM; khetIbAr3I bhI virala aura upekSita sI hI dikhAI dii| mAliyA meM mukhyataH baniyoM aura raibAriyoM kI bastI hai| dUsarA gA~va, jisameM hokara hama nikale, kAThiyoM aura hAthiyoM kA hai, parantu vahA~ bahuta se rAjapUta bhI the, jinakI jAti mere lie sarvathA naI thI; ve 'kariyA' rAjapUta the aura apanA nikAsa paramAroM se batAte the-kucha kolI-parivAra bhI ina logoM meM hila-mila gae the| uniyAlA athavA uniyArA-disambara 6ThI-nau kosa / hamArA mArga lagAtAra car3hAI aura eka phaile hue maidAna meM hokara thaa| maMjila kI samApti ke nikaTa hI zeragar3ha kI prAkArayukta caukI thI, jahA~ se samudrataTa-sthita mA~garola nagara sApha dikhAI detA thaa| UniyArA se 'Una' arthAta 'garmI ke ghara kA tAtparya hai; yaha nAma, maiM samajhatA hU~, isakI dakSiNI aura asurakSita sthiti kA paricAyaka hai / yahA~ ke nivAsI mukhyataH musalima aura lobAnA (Lobana) jAti ke banie haiM, jinakA udgama bhATI rAjapUtoM se hai aura jo sindha kI ghATI meM bahuta milate haiN| jUnAgar3ha-disambara 7vIM-nau kosa / Aja subaha kI maMz2ila meM, jo lagabhaga advAraha mIla kI thI, hameM bahuta thor3e gA~va mile| ye sabhI dUra-dUra jaMgaloM aura jhAr3iyoM ke bIca meM the| saca bAta to yaha hai ki 'uNiyArA se jUnAgar3ha taka saba ujAr3a hI ujAr3a par3A hai', phira bhI, isameM koI arocaka bAta nahIM thI kyoMki pratyeka kadama para hama usa pavitra parvata ke samIpa paha~ca rahe the jo hamArI yAtrA kA mahAn lakSya thaa| gA~voM meM mukhyataH ahIra loga base hue the jo bastI ke prAsapAsa chuTa-puTa kheto bhI kara lete the; parantu, yahA~ kI hara cIja yaha batA rahI tho ki mAnava kA atyAcAra hI vikAsa meM bAdhaka bana baiThA thA aura yahA~ to logoM ko to, donoM hI, dhArmika evaM rAjanaitika viparItatAoM ko sahana karanA par3atA thA kyoMki yahA~ kA sUbedAra musalamAna thaa| ___ jUnAgar3ha kA atIta samaya kI dhundha meM kho gayA thA; paramparAgata kathAe~ aura vartamAna itihAsajJa yahI kahate haiM ki yaha 'bahuta jUnA' hai aura vAstava meM isakI sthApanA kI koI tithi jJAta na hone ke kAraNa bahuta pahale se hI isako 'purAnA kilA' arthAt jUnAgar3ha kahate Aye haiN| upalabdha purAne lekhoM se jJAta hotA hai ki yaha yAdava-zAkhA ke rAjAoM kI rAjadhAnI rahA hai / jaba mevAr3a ke rANA ke pUrvaja valabhI ke sarvasattA-sampanna svAmI the taba bhI aisA hI kahA jAtA thA aura

Page #501
372 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jaba usa vaMza ke antima rAjA mANDalika kA mahamUda begacA [r3A] ke dvArA nAza huA taba bhI yahI mAnyatA thii| isase hama adhikArapUrvaka yaha niSkarSa nikAla sakate haiM ki zrRMkhalA TUTI nahIM thI aura isalie jaba mahamUda ne IsA kI dasavIM . zatAbdI meM AkramaNa kiyA taba bhI yahA~ para koI yaduvaMzI rAjA hI rAjya kara rahA thA / aba z2arA dekheM ki prabulaphajula saurASTra ke prAMkika vivaraNa meM yahA~ ke viSaya meM akabarakAlIna paristhiti kA kaisA vivaraNa detA hai--nau jiloM meM baMTA huA, jinameM pratyeka meM alaga-alaga jAti ke loga base hue the; pahale bhAga kA, jo sAdhAraNatayA 'navasoraTha' kahalAtA hai, bahuta samaya taka ghane jaMgaloM aura pahAr3iyoM kI bhUla bhUlaiyA~ ke kAraNa patA nahIM calA thA / saMyoga se eka AdamI udhara bhaTaka gayA aura usane apanI zodha kA vivaraNa dUsaroM ko diyA / yahA~ para patthara kA banA huA eka kilA hai jo jUnAgar3ha kahalAtA hai| isako sulatAna mahamUda ne jIta liyA thA aura isI kI talahaTI meM dUsarA choTA kilA banavAyA thaa|' jUnAgar3ha, yadyapi aba basa gayA hai, parantu dekhane meM vastutaH vaisA hI hai jaisA ki abula phajala ne sadiyoM pahale bayAna kiyA hai / yaha cAroM prora kucha mIla caur3I ghane jaMgala kI paTTI se ghirA huA hai, jisameM mukhyata: ka~TIle babUla Apasa meM aise guMthe hue haiM ki unako pAra karake andara ghusanA asambhava hai; phira bhI, do tIna jagaha pAsa ke mukhya-mukhya gA~voM meM jAne ke lie babUla kATa kara mArga banA die gae haiN| jaMgala kI aisI paTTiyA~ [ vana - mekhalAeM] manu ke AdezAnusAra rakhI jAtI haiM, jisakA vividha viSayaka dharmazAstra jisa prakAra yuddha-kalA kA vidhAna karatA hai usI prakAra nAgarika, sAmAjika evaM dhArmika niyamoM ke ullekhoM se bhI samanvita hai / isa jaMgala se surakSA ke sAdhanoM meM abhivRddhi hotI hai yA nahIM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai, parantu itanA avazya hai ki isase ghire hue sthAna 1 prAIna-e-akabarI, bhAga 2, 1066, gleDavina / vyaktivAcaka aura vizeSataH bhaugolika nAmoM meM gar3abar3I paidA karane vAlI arabI zraura phArasI bhASA se bar3ha kara aura koI bhASA nahIM hai| abula phajala kA etatprAntIya prAMkika saMkalana prAcIna nagaroM aura puruSoM ke nAmoM meM aspaSTatA hone ke kAraNa hI apanA bahuta-sA mahatva kho baiThA haiN| jUnAgar3ha dhora 'cUnAgar3ha' meM to thor3A hI antara hai parantu, 'berAJjI' (Beranjy) aura 'gorInara' (Gowereener ) ko par3ha kara zatruJjaya aura giranAra ke pavitra parvatoM kA anusaMdhAna kauna karegA ? (pR. 67) phira, tIsare jile kA vivaraNa dete hue vaha likhatA hai| 'siroMja pahAr3a kI talahaTI meM eka bar3A nagara hai jo aba TUTA-phUTA par3A hai' isase kauna anumAna lagAegA ki vaha zatruJjaya aura pAlItAnA kI bAta kaha rahA hai ? ityAdi /

Page #502
prakaraNa - 17; jUnAgar3ha [ 373 asvAsthyakara avazya ho gae haiM, kyoMki yahAM ke nivAsiyoM ko dhanI vanaspatiyoM meM nirantara hI azuddha vAyu meM zvAsa lenA par3atA hai / isakA hamako bhI anubhava huA, kyoMki mausama ke vicAra se varSa kA sabase adhika svAsthyadAyaka kAla hone para bhI bahuta thor3e dinoM ke par3Ava meM hI hamAre sAthiyoM meM bahutoM ko bukhAra ho gayA / purAne jamAne meM yaha nagara sAta kosa athavA caudaha mIla ke giradAva meM thA aura vartamAna ghere se, jo aba pA~ca mIla se adhika nahIM hai, bahuta dUra taka phailA huA thA; parantu, yaha sikur3A huA kSetra bhI isa AbAdI ke lie bahuta jyAdA hai, jo pA~ca hajAra prAtmAnoM se adhika ko nahIM hai| adhikatara loga nAgara aura giranArA brAhmaNa jAti ke haiM; itanI hI saMkhyA meM musalamAna hoMge aura zeSa meM khetihara tathA kArogara loga haiM, jaise ahIra, kolI Adi; rAjapUta koI hoMge to bahuta thodd'e| 'jUnAgar3ha' kA vartamAna svAmI eka bAMbIjAti kA musalamAna hai, jo navAba kA viruda dhAraNa karatA hai aura gAyakavAr3a ko khirAja detA hai| usakI Aya bahuta thor3I hai aura usakI mahattvAkAMkSAeM usake antara meM usI taraha ghuTI huI haiM jaise ki usakA kilA jaMgala kI paTTI se ghirA huA hai; vaha khaNDaharoM meM rahatA hai| jUnAgar3ha ko kisI bhI aora se dekheM to dhyAna turanta hI itihAsa ke usa prAcInatama kAla taka pahu~ca jAtA hai, jisako spaSTa rUpa se saurASTra para rAjya karane vAlI yAdavoM kI prathama zAkhA kA samakAlIna kahA jA sakatA hai aura sambhavataH taba yaha deza minAnDara (Menander) aura appoloDoTasa (Appolodotus)' kA mukAbalA karane vAle tesArimostasa (Tessarioustus) tejarAja] kA AvAsa banA huA thaa| prAcInatA kI dRSTi se AdaraNIya aura sthiti ke kAraNa AkarSaka jUnAgar3ha ko isakI bahusaMkhyaka Thosa caukora chatariyA~ aura sacchidra parakoTA sudRr3hatA aura gauravapUrNatA kA svarUpa pradAna karate haiN| nissandeha, bArUda ke AviSkAra se pahale yaha jitanA abhedya aura sudRr3ha mAnA jAtA thA utane hI gaurava ko aba taka bhI dhAraNa kie hue hai| isakI tatkAlIna cunI haI sthiti baluA patthara kI eka retIlI zreNI ke car3hAva ke antima chora para hai| yahI kaiMkarIlI miTTI saurASTra kI madhya-zreNI kI talahaTI se samudra taka isa deza ke bhUmi-tala meM vyApta hai aura isa sthala para pAkara tIsa gaja U~ce paThAra taka car3ha gaI hai| yahIM se uttara-pUrvIya koNa meM rAjaprAsAda haiM, jo apane-ApameM eka vizAla imArata hai aura jo isa kaThora patthara vAlI zreNo se kevala sonArikA nadI ke bIca meM A jAne se pRthak ho gae haiN| / sikandara ke senApati /

Page #503
374 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA __ 'janAgar3ha' kI nirmANa prAyojanA ko kisI varga-vizeSa meM nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| yaha eka aniyamita viSama-koNa evaM viSama-bAhu prAkRti vAlA kSetra hai, jisako Upara kA rekhAcitra dekha kara ho acchI taraha samajhA jA sakatA hai / maiMne isake koNoM ko lekara cAharadIvArI ke tIna tarapha kadamoM se mApa kara banAyA hai| dakSiNI dIvAra, jo sabase choTI hai aura jisameM mukhya dvAra bhI hai, kevala 700 gaja lambI hai; pUrvIya mukha, jisameM bhI eka dvAra banA huA hai, eka sIdhI dIvAra ke rUpa meM hai aura 800 gaja kA hai| inameM pratyeka aora satraha-satraha chatariyAM banI huI haiM aura unake bIca kI patalI dIvAroM se adhika jagaha rukI huI nahIM hai| pazcimI dIvAra sabase bar3I hai aura lagabhaga do mIla lambI hai| uttarI dIvAra atyanta Ter3hI-mer3hI hai; yaha lambAI meM eka sau gaja adhika hai aura isake sire para bhI eka dvAra banA huA hai| isa prora kI vizAla prAkAra-bhitti sonArikA ke kinAre-kinAre calo gaI hai, jo gaharI-gaharI karAroM kI caTTAneM kATa-kATa kara banAyI gaI hai; ataeva yaha dIvAra sarvAdhika sudRr3ha hai| caTTAna ko hI kATa kara eka khAI bhI banAI gaI hai jo kahIM bIsa aura kahIM tIsa phITa gaharI hai tathA isase kucha hI kama caur3I hai; isase nikalI huI sAmagrI se hI kile kI dIvAreM bano haiM, jo ThIka khudI huI dIvAra ke Upara hI uThAI gaI haiM ki jisase cAroM tarapha sATha se assI phITa taka UMcA prAkAra bana gayA hai aura jahA~-jahA~ nadI kA kinArA A gayA hai vahAM-vahA~ to sau phITa kI sIdhI U~cAI ho gaI hai| parakoTe para bAhara kI ora topa rakhane ke sthAna se kramika DhalAva bhI hai ki

Page #504
prakaraNa - 17; jUnAgar3ha [ 375 jisase yadi una dinoM meM topeM bhI dAgo jAtI to, dovAra ke malabe se khAI ke bhara jAne kI kabhI koI AzaMkA nahIM thI / uttara kI ora se dRzya aura bhI prabhAvakArI hai| pahAr3I zreNI ke khule bhAga meM se eka mAtra gauravapUrNa giranAra dikhAI par3atA hai, jisake prAkRtika praveza-dvAroM meM se eka kA sArthaka nAma durgA 'durgasthA prakRtimAtA' (Cebeile) ke nAma para hai aura udhara 'svarNa-pravAhinI' sonArikA sa~kaDe mArga meM hokara kile kI dIvAroM kI ora bahatI huI dRSTigata hotI hai, jisase viyukta hote hI donoM prora kinAroM para chAye hue ghane jaMgaloM kI chAyA se isakA mukha malina par3a jAtA hai / misTara viliyamsa ke prabhAva se hamako kile meM praveza mila gyaa| kahate haiM ki yaha suvidhA pahale kisI yUropiyana ko pradAna nahIM kI gaI thii| yadyapi isake bhItara kI sabhI prAkRtika samRddhi samApta ho cukI hai, parantu aba bhI bAhara se pUrNatayA prAcInatA ke anurUpa utsAha se hI isakI rakSA kI jAtI hai / dvAra para sainika rakSA-dala ne hamArA svAgata kiyA; sainikoM kI saMkhyA ko dekhate hue sammAna athavA avizvAsa, donoM ho arthoM meM anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai / parantu kyoMki vizAla daravAje ke cUla para caramarAte hue kivAr3a Adhe hI khole gae isalie donoM hI taraha ke manobhAvoM ke kAraNa aisA huA hogA, aisA soca lene meM hamase bhUla nahIM huI / yadi nagara kI prAcInatA ke viSaya meM kisI prakAra kA sandeha utpanna ho to kile ko dekhate hI vaha dUra ho jAtA hai| yahA~ kA pratyeka patthara hameM atIta ke usa samaya kI yAda dilAtA hai jaba ki chappanakula yAdava bhArata meM sArvabhauma sattA kA upabhoga karate the| zAmanAtha (bAda meM jinheM devattva prApta huA) ke saurASTra meM rAjyakAla kA koI bhI samaya nirdhArita kiyA gayA ho, parantu isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki jaba rANA ke pUrvaja kanakasena ne paJjAba meM lohakoTa se Akara dUsarI zatAbdI meM 'bAlakAdeza' para vijaya prApta kI taba bhI yahA~ para koI yaduvaMzI rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| hama gar3ha ke dakSiNa-pazcimI kone meM do vizAla ardhacandrAkAra moriyoM meM se praviSTa hue, jo mukhyadvAra kI rakSA ke lie banI huI thiiN| pahale daravAje ko pAra karake hama eka cauka meM pAe, jisake dUsare sire para eka bahuta prAcIna DhaMga kA dUsarA daravAz2A banA huA hai / pratyeka daravAje ke bAhara ko prora to nukolI meharAba banI huI hai, parantu bhItara kI ora bar3e-bar3e prayAniTa pattharoM ke zIrSa bane hue haiM jinake khuradare saMgamaramara para moTo kurAI kA kAma ho rahA hai| ye zIrSapaTTa hara tarapha cAra-cAra khambhoM para Tike hue haiM, jo bho usI patthara ke bane hue haiN| boca meM eka vizAla prAMgana hai jo - daravAjoM se ghirA huA hai / ina donoM

Page #505
376 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hI para dvAra aura cauka kI surakSA ke lie bar3e-bar3e aura sudRr3ha rakSA-kakSa bane hue haiN| daravAjoM para nokadAra meharAba banAne ke lie unheM daladAra lakar3I se Dha~ka diyA gayA hai aura Upara lohe ke pattaroM se maMDha diyA hai, jo mausama ke prabhAva se pUrI taraha kAle par3a gae haiN| parantu isa durga-dvAra meM jo saba se adhika zrAkarSaka bAta mujhe lagI vaha yaha thI ki rakSA kakSa ke pravezadvAra se bAhara kI prora dekhatI huI cUne kI talavAreM aura DhAleM kAphI ubharI huI AkRti meM aise mukhya sthAna para banAI gaI thIM jahA~ darzaka kI dRSTi par3e binA na rhe| aisI sthiti meM kisI 'Adarza vAkya' kI zrAvazyakatA nahIM hotI kyoMki ye upakaraNa apanA viSaya prApa hI spaSTa kara dete haiM / parantu jina logoM ne rUsa ke vArAJjiyana (Varangian) zAsakoM kA prAcIna itihAsa par3hA hai unheM rUrika ( Rurik)' ke putra dvArA bAijeNTiama (Byzantium) ke daravAje para laTakAI huI aisI DhAla kI khUMTiyoM kA avazya dhyAna A jAegA jaba ki vaha assI hajAra senA lekara boristhinIja ' ( Borysthenes ) se gujarA thA aura grAThavIM zatAbdI meM hI usa nagara para, jo Aja taka bhI unakA nahIM hai, aise hI zabda jar3a die the / hameM yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki vArAJjiyana (Varangian) nAramana (Norman jAti ke the aura usa samaya taka bhI arddha eziyAI the; aura hama itanA aura jor3a dete haiM ki jaba vArAjiyana sainikoM ne yuddha-sandhi ko nibAhane ke lie 'apane zastroM kI zapatha khAkara' sampuSTi kI thI to hama yaha kalpanA kara sakate haiM ki rAjapUta the 1 3 ve ina rakSA-prAkAroM ko chor3a kara hama Thosa caTTAna meM kATa kara banAI huI 1 rUrika mUlataH skeNDeneviyA kA rahane vAlA thA / usane uttara pazcimI rUsa meM apanA sAmrAjya sthApita kiyA thA ( 850 I0 havIM zatI) / usake uttarAdhikArI aura putra igara Igor ke saMrakSaka DyUka prolega (Duke Oleg) ne zrAdhunika rUsa kI nIMva rakhI thI / kustuntuniyA ke loga inake sipAhiyoM ke yuddhakauzala kI bahuta prazaMsA karate the aura inako vArAjiyana kahate the --The Outline of History, H. G. Wells; p. 658 2 baoNsphorasa nadI ke taTa para sthita eka prAcIna grIka nagara jo vartamAna kustuntuniyA kI pUrvatama sAta pahAr3iyoM para sthita thA / kahate haiM ki yaha nagara I0 pU0 667 meM nirmita huA thA / 3 yorapa kI mahAnadI jisakA mUla nAma Dnieper ( nIpiyara ) thA / grIkoM ne isako boristhinIz2a nAma diyA / yaha vAlDAI kI pahAr3iyoM se nikalatI hai jo suprasiddha vaoNlgA ke udgama se adhika dUra nahIM hai / yaha nadI lagabhaga 11 hajAra mIla lambI hai aura zyAmasamudra ( Black Sea ) meM mila jAtI hai / - E. B. Vol. VII, p. 306

Page #506
khaDAra ke mahala aura mandira S pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA

Page #507

Page #508
prakaraNa - 17; jUnAgar3ha [ 377 sopAna-saraNi dvArA kile kI usa khulI raviza para gae jahA~ topeM rakhI jAtI thiiN| isa durga ke bhItarI bhAga meM kaisI bhI zAnadAra imArateM rahI hoM parantu hinduoM dvArA banavAI huI eka bhI imArata aba nahIM bacI hai / eka vizAla bhavana ne kile kI muMDera ko har3apa liyA. hai-yaha hai eka vizAla masajida, jisakA nirmANa kAfira rAjapUta para isalAma kI vijaya ko cira-smRta karane ke lie (bhagna) mandiroM aura yAdavoM ke mahaloM ke masAle se kiyA gayA hai / isakA zreya rAjA mANDalika kI parAjaya para sulatAna mohammada begacA (mahamUda begar3A) ko diyA jAtA hai / eka ke bAda eka Ane vAlA pratyeka vijetA kevala eka hI samAna lakSya se prerita huA jAna par3atA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki jitane adhika mandiroM ko 'sacce ImAna' [isalAma] ke nAma para kurbAna kiyA jAyagA utanA hI adhika aihika yaza aura pAramArthika zreya use prApta hogaa| parantu yahA~ bhI, jahA~ taka ImAna kA sambandha hai, unakI karArI hAra huI hai, kyoMki makabarA ho, masajida ho yA IdagAha ho-ve bemela vizAla Dhera, vidhAna meM musalima hote hue bhI unake pratyeka avayava aura sAmagrI ke vicAra se to hindU hI haiN| bemela kahane se merA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki isa imArata ko yA isake nirmAtA ko isa kalAkRti kA samucita zreya denA meM asvIkAra karatA hai, kyoMki isakI banA. vaTa vilakSaNa hai aura zilpI ne isake nirmANa meM eka aisI kRti upasthita kara dI hai ki jisakI ekarUpatA, vistAra, dRr3hatA aura svAbhAvikatA ko dekhate hue ise gauravapUrNa kA vizeSaNa denA samucita hI hogaa| jaba maiM yaha kahai ki isakI lambAI eka sau cAlIsa phITa aura caur3AI eka sau phITa hai, isake DhaMke hue aura khale dAlAna gyAniTa patthara ke bane hue gola aura cokora do sau stambhoM para AdhArita haiM to pAThaka svIkAra kareMge ki phailAva ke vicAra se mere dvArA diyA huA ukta vizeSaNa anupayukta nahIM hai| isake tIna vibhAga haiM, eka madhya kA aura do pAvoM meM / madhya bhAga meM tIna aSTakoNa haiN| inameM se pratyeka kI lambAI tIsa phITa hai aura hara eka cAroM ora khambhoM se ghirA hamA hai / khambhoM kA Apasa meM antara ATha-pATha phITa kA hai| aisA jJAta hotA hai ki sAmAnya hindU-paddhati ke anusAra inako gumbajoM se AcchAdita karane kI yojanA thI kyoMki tIsa-tIsa phITa U~ce gyAniTa ke gola asthAyI khambhe aba bhI khar3e haiM; inameM se pratyeka stambha nApa-jokha ke hisAba se tIna barAbara ke bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai aura ye chatarI kA kAma pUrA hone taka usako sAdhe rahane ke lie bIca-bIca meM khar3e kie gae the| pArzva-bhAga ke stambha caukora haiM / ye bhI saba prayAniTa ke hI bane hue haiM, pratyeka kI UMcAI lagabhaga solaha phITa hai aura inake zorSa tathA

Page #509
378 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA piDagiyA~ (AdhAra) zuddha sAde haiM / stambhoM ke pratyeka yugma para bhAro-bhArI madhyapaTTa miThoTha] rakhe hue haiM jina para sIdhI chata TikI huI hai| madhya kI chatarI ke cAroM ora pratyeka do khambhoM ko eka nokadAra meharAba se jor3A gayA hai jisase nirmANa ke bhArI svarUpa ko bahuta kucha sahArA mila jAtA hai| uttara ko ora (aura yadi merI TippaNI galata nahIM hai to zAyada pazcima kI ora bhI) kAma pUrA ho cukA hai| dUsare bhAga khule par3e haiM aura nukIlI meharAbeM do do khambhoM para khar3I haiM / eka takiyA athavA pAr3A pardA, jo raMga-biraMge eka hI saMgamarmara patthara kA banA huA hai aura aTThAraha phITa lambA tathA dasa phITa caur3A hogA, bahuta bar3hiyA kArIgarI kA namUnA hai| bahuta se aise kAraNa haiM jinase yaha vizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki yaha imArata anya mandiroM ke malabe se hI banavAI gaI hai| mukhyata: ina khambhoM aura pavitra parvata para kucha arddhabhagna mandiroM ke bace-khuce khambhoM kI mApa evaM prAkRti samAna hai| kumArapAla ke mandira kA bhavya maNDapa pUrNatayA utAra liyA gayA hai aura isI prakAra neminAtha kA bhI-inakI mApa masajida kI manonIta gumbajoM ke ThIka barAbara hai / parvatasthita somaprIta rAjA [sampratirAja kI chatarI, jisakA vyAsa bhI itanA hI hai, nissandeha, tIsarI gumbaz2a ke lie nirdhArita rahI hogii| parantu, mRtyu ke kAraNa nirmAtA ke manasUbe pUre na ho sake, athavA vidroha ke kAraNa isakA pUrA pUrA patA nahIM calatA / ata eva IsA se do sau varSa pUrva hue isa janamata ke pradhAna anuyAyI kA yaha smAraka grayAniTa patthara ko nIMva para usI patthara kA banA huA aba bhI yathAvat khar3A hai| ___ hA~, yAdavoM kA eka amara smAraka yahA~ para aura hai-vaha hai eka sarovara, jo Thosa caTTAna meM khoda kara banAyA gayA hai aura gaharAI meM eka sau bosa phITa se kama nahIM hai| isakI prAkRti vRttAkAra hai (jo kramaza: nIce kI ora choTI hotI calI gayI hai); isakA saba se bar3A vyAsa pacahattara phITa ke lagabhaga hai| caTTAna ke patthara para rAjagIrI [cUne] kA kAma hai| isa durga ke eka aura prabala rakSopakaraNa ko hama nahIM bhulA sakate; vaha hai pItala kI eka vizAla topa jo pazcima kI ora nikale hue khule cabUtare para rakhI huI hai| isakI lambAI bAIsa phITa, jor3a para vyAsa do phITa do iJca, mukhabhAga para unnIsa iJca aura mukhachidra para savA dasa iJca hai| isa para do lekha utkIrNa haiM jinase patA calatA hai ki yaha TarkI meM DhAlI gaI thii| isameM sandeha nahIM ki yaha sulemAna (Solomon) mahAn ke kAphile ke sAtha yahA~ pAI thI, jisane pandrahavIM zatAbdI meM deva (Diu) dvIpa para aAkramaNa kara ke gujarAta ke rAjA ke mukuTa ke ratna prApta kara lie the|

Page #510
prakararaNa [ 376 isa 'purAne kile ' ( jUnAgar3ha) meM aise hI kucha dekhane yogya padArtha haiM; vaise, aba yaha bilakula jaMgala ho gayA hai, jisameM zarIphe ke per3oM kI mukhyatA hai ! Stables - 17; khAparA cora kI gufA uttara-pazcima vAle mArga se utarate hue bAhara kI ora maiMne eka guphA dekhI jo yAtriyoM ke lie bahuta se anya darzanIya sthaloM meM se eka hai| eka uThe hue aura kucha phaile hue paThAra ko kureda kara kucha bar3e bar3e bhoMDe se kakSa banA die gaye haiM, jinako kalpanA aura paramparAgata bAtoM ne kitane hI nivAsiyoM ke nAma pradAna kara die haiN| eka kakSAvalI to pANDavoM ke nAma se hai, dUsarI khAparA cora kI hai, jo prAcIna kAla meM isa kSetra kA rAbina huDa' thA parantu usakA parAkrama hamAre nAyaka se bar3ha kara thA kyoM ki yahI vaha vyakti thA jo kalaza meM rakhe hue svarNa kI corI karane ke lie bAr3aulI ke mandira ke zikhara para car3ha gayA thA / khAparA kI guphA kitane hI bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai; eka usakA [baiThane-uThane kA ] bar3A kakSa, dUsarI rasoI aura tIsaro azvazAlA ityAdi / yaha sATha phITa lambA aura sATha phITa caur3A vargAkAra hai, jo bhArI, vargAkAra aura lagabhaga nau phoTa uMce solaha khambhoM para TikA huA hai / usako yoM batAyA jA sakatA hai-- I * rAbina huDa kA nAma aMgrejI upAkhyAnoM meM bahuta AtA hai| prAcIna vIrakAvyoM meM bhI usakA citraNa eka alamasta bAharabATa ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai jo dhanikoM ko lUTa lUTa kara nirdhanoM kI sahAyatA kiyA karatA thA / aitihAsika AdhAra para to usake astitva ke koI pramANa upalabdha nahIM haiM parantu, caudahavIM zatAbdI kI racanAoM taka meM usakA ullekha avazya milatA hai, yathA Piers Plowman nAmaka 1377 I0 kI racanA meM 'rhymes of Robin Hood' kA ullekha hai - N. S. E., p. 1063

Page #511
380 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA parivartana ke prakAra se spaSTa dikhAI detA hai ki musalamAnoM ne khAparA kI apavitra guphA ko zekha alI daraveza kI daragAha meM badala diyA hai / vahI durbodhya akSara, jinake bAre meM meM kaI bAra kaha AyA hU~, yahA~ bhI dIvAroM para khude hue haiM / unake namUne ye haiM J XLD8J}617716[+he b parantu aba apane ko avantigiri athavA 'surakSA ke pahAr3a' ke mArga para calanA hai, jo girirAja athavA 'parvatoM ke rAjA' ke pacIsa zAstrIya nAmoM meM se eka hai / 'girirAja' ko prAyaH giranAra kahate haiM; 'giri' arthAt parvata aura 'nAri' (nari) kA bhI vahI artha hai, jo 'svAmI' athavA mAlika kA hai| dUsare nAma ye haiM, ujjayanta giri ( Ujanti Gir ) athavA 'pApoM kA nAza karane vAlA parvata'; harSada zikhara (Harsid Sikra ) 'harSada kA zikhara' athavA yogiyoM kA svAmI ziva; 'svarNagiri' athavA sone kA parvata; 'zrIDhAMka giri ( Sri-dhank-Gir) athavA samasta anya parvatoM ko DhA~kane vAlA parvata, 'zrIsahasrakomala' athavA sahasra- dala ke samAna komala; 'moradevIparvata' athavA grAdinAtha kI mAtA mora [maru] devI kA parvata; 'bAhubali tIrtha' athavA prAdinAtha ke dvitIya putra bAhubali kA pavitra sthAna; ityAdi / parantu saba se adhika sArthaka nAma 'svarNa' hai, jo yahA~ kI nadI yA nirjhariNI ke lie bhI samAna rUpa se prayukta huA hai, jisameM kAlIkAlI caTTAnoM aura parvata kI darAroM se baha kara Ane vAle aneka jharane milate haiN| mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki isa AdikAlIna parvata meM vaha bahumUlya dhAtu avazya prApya hai; yaha kevala isa lie nahIM ki yaha bAta isake nAma 'sonArikA' athavA 'svarNapravAhinI' ke artha ke anurUpa hai, parantu rANAvaMza ke itihAsa ke Amukha meM eka aisI kathA bhI hai jisake anusAra saurASTra ke zaktizAlI yadu (vaMzI) rAjA apanI putrI eka anajAna atithi ko isalie byAha dI thI ki 'vaha mUlyavAn dhAtu kA anveSaNa karane kI kalA jAnatA thA aura usane giranAra kI pahAr3iyoM meM aise sthala batAe bhI the, jahA~ sonA vidyamAna thA / ' acchA, to Aiye, aba 'jUnAgar3ha' ke kile ke pUrvIya meharAbadAra dvAra se sIr3hiyoM dvArA Age caleM / ghor3oM ke vyApArI sundarajI kA vizAla vaibhava yahA~ se Arambha ho kara aise nirmANa kArya meM Age bar3hA hai, jisase usakA nAma to amara ho hI jAyagA, sAtha hI isa yAtrA meM apane paramArAdhya taka pahu~cane ke mArga ko sugama banAne ke lie use yAtriyoM kA AzIrvAda bhI prApta hotA rahatA hai /

Page #512
prakaraNa - 17; sundarajI kA paropakAra . [381 nagara ke parakoTe se prArambha kara ke usane jaMgala meM ho kara eka bar3A acchA rAstA nikAlA hai, jisake donoM ora Ama tathA jAmuna Adi ke vRkSa lagAe haiM, jo kAlAntara meM thake hue yAtrI ko chAyA aura bhojana donoM hI pradAna kara skeNge| yaha mArga jahA~ sonArikA se milatA hai vahA~ eka lambA pattharoM se jar3A rAstA hai, jo nadI ke samAnAntara calatA hai aura usa sthAna para samApta hotA hai jahA~ para yaha darrA ke saMkar3e rAste ho kara pAra nikalatI hai aura jahA~ tIna meharAboM vAlA sudRr3ha evaM sundara pula hai, jisa para jAlIdAra khulI dIvAreM banI haI hai| isase dRzya kA manorama prabhAva to bar3ha hI jAtA hai, sAtha hI isakI upayogitA se sundaratA meM bhI cAra cA~da laga jAte haiM kyoMki isase garIba AdamiyoM kI bar3I bhArI jamAta ko roTI hI nahIM milatI varan jaba yaha pUrA ho jAyagA to acAnaka bAr3ha ke kAraNa nadI meM bhaktoM ke baha jAne kA samasta bhaya bhI pUrI taraha dUra ho jaaygaa| jo saba se kaThina bhAga thA vaha to pahale hI pUrA ho cukA hai aura yadyapi sundarajo mara cuke haiM, parantu unake putra aura uttarAdhikArI ke kAraNa isameM koI zithilatA nahIM AI hai| vaha apane dhArmika utsAha se pitA kI AjJA ko pUrA kara rahA hai aura puliyA ko nadI ke dUsare utAra taka bar3hA rahA hai, jahA~ se Age yaha upayogI kI apekSA sundara adhika hogaa| pUla para se dekhane para bar3e prabhAvotpAdaka dRzya dikhAI dete haiN| sAmane hI parvata-zreNI ke bIca durgAdvAra meM hokara giranAra kA uccatama gambhIra zikhara dikhAI par3atA hai aura pIche kI ora 'jUnAgar3ha' kA kilA apane 'gauravapUrNa parAbhava' ke kAraNa nIce baiThatA-sA jA rahA hai| vaha aisA mAlUma hotA hai mAnoM pavitra parvata para jAne ke lie ghATI ke mArga kI surakSA hetu hI koI sahAyaka kilA banAyA gayA ho| aba pula ko chor3a kara mujhe usa cIz2a kA varNana karanA hai jo purAtattvAnurAgiyoM ke lie saba se adhika mahattvapUrNa smAraka hai-aisA smAraka jo vigata samaya kI aparicita bhASA meM bolatA hai aura phiraMgI vidvAna athavA 'sAvanta' [santa ?] ko usa ajJAnAndhakAra ko haTAne ke lie Amantrita kara rahA hai, jisase vaha yugoM se prAvRta ho rahA thaa| eka bAra sundarajI ko phira dhanyavAda deM ki unakI udAratA ke binA yaha Age bhI durgamya banoM ke bIca ulajhe hue ghane babUloM ke durbhedya jAla se DhaMkA par3A rahatA / maiM pahale do laghu sthAnoM ke bAre meM kahU~gA / pahalA eka choTA-sA sundara kuNDa hai jo nagara ke daravAje se nikalate hI milatA hai aura 'sunAra kA kuNDa' (Goldsmith's pool) kahalAtA hai| dUsarA, durgA kI pahAr3I ke nIce hI bAghezvarI mAtA kA choTA-sA

Page #513
382 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mandira hai jo phrojiyana (Phrygian) ' devI se kucha hI bhinna lagatI hai athavA usI kI bahina hai| vaha kA~ToM kA mukuTa pahane hue hai aura bAgha usakA vAhana hai / pahale saurASTra ke jaMgala ina donoM se hI khUba bhare hue the| yaha smAraka spaSTa hI kisI mahAn vijetA kA hai, jo kAle patthara ke eka arddhacandrAkAra Dhera ke rUpa meM dharatI mAtA kI UparI parata para masse ke samAna hai, jisameM na kahIM chidra hai na asamAnatA, aura jo 'loha-lekhanI' kI karAmAta se eka pustaka meM badala gayA hai / isake paridhi-khaNDa kI mApa lagabhaga navve phITa hai; isakI sataha kucha vibhAgoM athavA samAnAntara caturbhajoM meM ba~TI huI hai, jinake andara sAmAnya prAcIna akSaroM meM khude hue zilAlekha haiN| inameM se do kAratUsa rakhane kI peTI-jaise (pattharoM para khade) lekhoM kI nakala maiMne apane guru kI sahAyatA se aura bahuta sAvadhAnI se kI; tIsare kI bhI AMzika rUpa meM nakala lI to hai, parantu isake akSara bhinna haiN| pahale do lekhoM kI dillI ke vijaya-stambhoM, mevAr3a kI jhola ke bIca meM khar3e 'vijaya-stambha' aura bhArata ke vibhinna prAcIna guhA - maMndiroM ke lekhoM se samAnatA spaSTa hai / pratyeka akSara lambAI meM lagabhaga do iJca hai aura bahuta hI suDola rUpa meM banAyA gayA hai tathA usakI prAkRti pUrNatayA surakSita hai| inase kucha prAdhunika prakAra ke akSaroM ke namUne isa Dhera kI coTI para tathA pazcimI DhAla para mile / ye una akSaroM ke samAna haiM jo maiMne 'TrAMjekzansa Apha dI rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI' ke lie iNDo-geTika padakoM para utkIrNa karAe the tathA jinake namUne maiMne kAlIkoTa ke khaNDaharoM aura khAr3I ke usa ora ke dUsare prAcIna nagaroM se prApta kie the| maiM unako pAThakoM ke lie yahA~ para uddhata karatA hU~ ki jisase ve zilAlekhoM se unakA mIlAna kara skeN| maiM isako sahI rUpa meM eka pustaka kaha sakatA hai kyoMki pUrI caTTAna una akSaroM se bharI huI hai, jo banAvaTa meM itane samAna haiM ki ina sabhI ko AsAnI se atyanta prAcIna kahA jA sakatA hai aura maiM isako eka hI vyakti kI kRti kI 'pANDulipi' mAnatA huuN| parantu, vaha vyakti kauna thA ? ye akSarAkRtiyA~ nizcaya hI sUroi (Suroi) ke vijetA mInAnDara (Menander) aura apoloDoTasa (Appolodotus) se bahuta pahale ke samaya kI haiM aura inameM grIka akSaroM kA vicitra mizraNa hote hue bhI hama yaha kalpanA nahIM kara sakate ki ye unako rAjapUtoM se huI bheTa athavA Tessariostus yA tejarAja para prApta vijaya ke sUcaka * Phrygia (phrojiyA) eziyA mAinara meM hai| vahA~ ke loga mAge nikalI huI nokadAra ___TopiyA~ pahanate the| 2 mevAr3a kA vijayastambha to cittaur3a durga meM hai, vahA~ jhIla kahA~ hai ?

Page #514
prakaraNa - 17; prAcIna akSaroM kI pahacAna [383 cihna haiM, jo sambhavataH usa samaya jUnAgar3ha kA yaduvaMzI rAjA thaa| lipivizeSajJa aba mIlAna karake dekheMge ki kitane akSara prAcIna grIka aura kailTo-eTa skana (Celto etruscan) akSaroM se milate haiM, jaiseXTET/OOTERIPADMRO0Ey phira, kucha 'samAritI'' (Samaritan) akSara bhI haiM, jaise FKJTAY4DH alifa be pe he aina nUna toya toya [joya] inameM se pratyeka ke sAtha zilAlekha meM bahuta se anya saMyuktAkSara bhI haiN| maiM yaha jAnatA hU~ ki yadi kisI bAta ko siddha karane ke lie atyadhika prayatna kiyA jAya to kucha bho siddha nahIM ho pAtA, parantu isa kathana meM bhI thor3A tathya nahIM hai ki 'satyAMza ke AdhAra para bhI zeSa sampUrNa satya kA AbhAsa prApta ho sakatA hai|' isI lie maiM aguvA lipizAstrI banane kA dussAhasa kara rahA huuN| viSaya ko sarala banAne ke prayatna meM maiMne aise akSara cune haiM jo asaMyukta aura svataMtra mAlUma diye, phira inase saMyuktAkSaroM kA patA lgaayaa| prathama (svaroM) kI saMkhyA solaha hI hai, parantu vyaJjana aneka haiN| svaroM meM alpaprANa grIka akSara 0 (omicron) ke hI mujhe satraha se kama vyaJjana nahIM mile; isI prakAra anya svaroM ke bhI aneka vyaJjana haiM, yadi isa zodha kA koI phala nahIM nikalatA hai to merA samaya vyartha gayA samajhie; parantu, jaba maiM yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki inameM se do akSara arthAt YE jo eka zilAlekha ke anta meM Ate haiM ve nakkAzI ke kAma meM nAmAkSara-bhitti (Monogram) banAte haiM aura grIka harakyUloz2a kI prAkRti evaM samasta guNoM ko vyakta karate haiM to mujhe yaha pAzA ba~dhe binA nahIM rahatI ki sIriyA kI prAcIna lipi ke sUkSma vizleSaNa evaM mIlAna ke phala-svarUpa kucha aura bho pAzcaryajanaka pariNAma nikleNge| maiM yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM hI pahalA vyakti hai jisane ina akSaroM, grIka lipi evaM prAcIna caukora akSaroM meM samAnatA ke darzana kie haiM, kyoMki prAdhI zatAbdI pUrva uttarI bhArata se hamAre prathama samparka ke avasara para jisa pahale aMgrez2a ne phIroz2a ke prAcIna mahala meM stambha kA . pailesTAina ke uttarapUrvIya pradeza se sambaddha / " Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. III, p. 139.

Page #515
384 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA nirIkSaNa kiyA thA usane usako 'porasa para sikandara kI vijaya kA lekha' ghoSita kiyA thA / maiM isa viSaya ko vidvAnoM (Vedya) aura bambaI kI eziyATika sosAiTI dvArA ina pattharoM para samaya ke AgAmI AkramaNa se pUrva hI pUrI chAnabIna ke lie chor3atA hU~, kyoMki Dhera kI coTI para to UparI sataha bilakula chila gaI hai, jaisA ki prAya: aise pattharoM meM hotA hai aura inako zilAlekha ke lie anupayukta pramANita karatA hai-isI bAta ko lekara mujhe giranAra ke mandiroM meM prAyaH pachatAnA aura du:khI honA par3A thaa| isI lie hindU-logoM ne apane lekhoM ke lie bhUrA caTTAnI patthara, sudRr3ha cUne kA patthara, kAlA yA bhUrA athavA sleTa yA patalI parata kA patthara hI cunA hai| pichale akSara bAda kI tithi ke haiM aura inameM sudhAra karane kA jainiyoM meM sAdhAraNatayA pracalana thA, aura vaha bhI itanA pahale ki bArahavIM zatAbdI meN| inakA maiMne eka bar3A saMkalana kiyA jinameM sabase purAnA pAMcavIM zatAbdI kA thA, jisameM jIta (Jit) yA jITa Gete ke rAjA ke prAkra maNoM kA varNana hai) jinako mere guru ne bar3e parizrama se par3hA aura phira maiMne unhIM ke dvArA tathya kI sampuSTi una ke sampradAya ke bar3e adhikArI athavA zrI pUjyajI, unake pustakAdhikAriyoM aura priya ziSyoM dvArA karAI, jinako isa viSaya kA pUrA jJAna thA aura ve isa ulajhe hae lekhana-prakAra kI kujI bhI jAnate the, yadyapi caukora akSara ke viSaya meM ve bhI saMdigdha the, kyoMki usakA auroM se sAmya nahIM baiThatA thaa| aba hama pula ko pAra karake ghATI athavA donoM pahAr3iyoM ke bIca meM ho kara apanI yAtrA cAla kreN| sadA kalpanAzIla hinduoM ne ina donoM choroM (siroM) ko bhI, jo isa sa~kar3I ghATI ke pravezadvAra haiM, sazarIratA pradAna kara do hai| azvamukhIdevo (Centaur Bhynasara) ne dA~I ora aura joginI mAtA ne bAMI ora rakSA ke lie tathA zraddhAhIna vyaktiyoM ko ghusane se rokane ke lie Asana jamAyA hai| ghATI se sar3aka, nadI ke peTe aura coTI taka vRkSAvalI se DhaMke pahAr3a ke bIca se saMkar3A mArga chor3a kara sonArikA ke bAeM kinAre-kinAre, bala khAtI huI calatI hai / vRkSoM meM saba se adhika dekhane yogya sAgavAna hai, jisake kevala patte hI bar3e-bar3e haiM aura yaha zAyada hI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki ye patte aise laghu aura bala khAe hue tane vAle vRkSa ke ho bhI sakate haiM yA kyo ? parantu, inase kisAnI kAma aura makAna banAne ke lie sAmagrI to mila hI jAtI hai| pahAr3I ke sire para hI jisa pahalI pavitra imArata para dhyAna jAtA hai vaha dAmodara mahAdeva kA mandira hai aura kAphI bar3A hai / yahA~ sonArikA ko roka

Page #516
prakaraNa - 17; dAmodara mahAdeva kA maMdira [385 kara eka kuMDa banA diyA gayA hai, jisameM mandira meM jAne ke lie sIDhiyAM caDhane ke pahale yAtrI snAna karake pavitra ho lete haiM / mandira ke cAroM ora UMcI-UMcI dIvAreM haiM aura vahA~ dharmazAlA banI huI hai, jisameM thake-mAMde yAtrI vizrAma lete haiM / eka Upara car3hatI huI sopAnasaraNi se dUsare kuNDa meM jAne kA rAstA hai, jo caTTAna ko kATa kara banAyA gayA hai aura isakA agrabhAga TAMkI se kaTe hue pattharoM kA banA huA hai| isake vibhinna bhAgoM meM TUTI-phUTI mUrtiyAM dikhAI detI haiM, jinako musalamAnoM ne naSTa-bhraSTa kara diyA / yaha revatI-kuNDa kahalAtA hai aura kahate haiM ki jUnAgar3ha ke prAcIna yadu-vaMzo svAmiyoM ne isako apane mahAn pUrvaja kanhaiyA ko arpita kara diyA thA / merA bar3A saubhAgya thA ki mujhe eka zilAlekha [pari0 6] mila gayA, jo vidhvaMsakoM kI dRSTi se baca gayA thaa| isa lekha se hameM isa mandira ko ziva-mandira kA nAma dene kI asaMgati kA patA calatA hai kyoMki devatva-prApta yadu-netA kanhaiyA kA bacapana kA eka nAma dAmodara bhI hai-aisA lagatA hai ki pAThavIM zatAbdI meM jaba zaivoM aura vaiSNavoM meM ghora sAmpradAyika jhagar3e hue to kisI zaiva ne apane upAsya devatA kI mati bhI yahA~ sthApita kara dI / kuNDa ke samIpa hI eka choTe se mandira meM kanhaiyA ke bhaiyA baladeva kI mUrti bhI virAjamAna hai, jisake hAthoM meM gadA, cakra aura zaMkha haiN|' yahAM ke brAhmaNoM kA ajJAna dekha kara bhI Azcarya hotA hai| ye loga jina devatAoM kA pUjana karate haiM unake sAdhAraNa cihnoM evaM guNoM ke viSaya meM bhI kucha nahIM jAnate / nadI ke usa pAra kucha aise yAtriyoM kI samAdhiyAM banI huI . haiM jinako isa pavitra parvata ke upAnta meM divaMgata hone kA saubhAgya prApta hamA thaa| aisA lagatA hai ki saurASTra ke yaduvaMzI rAjAoM kA samAdhisthala bhI yahI rahA hai; zilAlekha ko dekhate hue isa mata kI aura bhI sampuSTi ho jAtI hai| viSNu (jisake guNoM kA kanhaiyA meM prAdhAna kiyA gayA hai) ke isa pAvana saro- . vara kA adhiSThAtR-devatA hone ke do nimitta haiM; pahalA yaha ki vaha isa mahAna jAti kA prAdi puruSa hai aura dUsare, mRtakoM ke prAtmA ko usake nirdiSTa sthAna para pahu~cAne ke guNa usameM vidyamAna haiN| yaha zilAlekha kitane hI dRSTikoNoM se mahatvapUrNa hai| isameM bahuta se aise rAjAoM ke nAma utkIrNa haiM jinakA isa kSetra meM rAjya rahA hai aura jo paramparAgata bAtoM meM prasiddha bhI hai, vizeSataH rAva mANDalika aura khaMgAra jinase kitanI hI kathAeM sambaddha haiN| pahale nAma 1 balarAma kA prAyudha to hala prasiddha hai, caturbhuja viSNu ke Ayudha avazya hI zaMkha, cakra, gadA aura padma haiM / patA nahIM, TADa sAhaba kaise isa mUrti ko balarAma kI mUrti mAna baiThe haiM ?

Page #517
386 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ( mANDalika) kA do bAra ullekha hai aura mUla meM likhA hai ki prathama ( mANDa - lika ) ' bahuta prAcIna kAla meM huA thA / aise zilAlekhoM meM prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki kisI atyanta prAcIna sUtra kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai, phira bIsa pIr3hiyA~ chor3a kara jisakA saMsmaraNa likhanA hotA hai usake atinikaTa pUrvajoM kA vivaraNa dene lagate haiM / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaha zilAlekha jayasiMha dvArA apane svajAtIya pramukha yoddhA abhayasiMha ke prati AbhAra pradarzana kA pramANa upasthita karatA hai, jo bhiMgarakoTa kI 'javanoM' se rakSA karatA huA balidAna ho gayA thA - 'javana' zabda kA prayoga prAcIna grIsa nivAsiyoM aura 'barbara' musalamAnoM ke lie samAna rUpa se kiyA jAtA hai / bhiMgarakoTa yA jUnAgar3ha ke lie isa nAma ke prayukta hone ke bAre meM mujhe kucha bhI mAlUma nahIM hai, yadyapi talahaTI meM sthita hone ke kAraNa isakA vivaraNa bahuta ThIka utaratA hai / isa lekha se gar3hAkSaroM meM samaya-sUcana praNAlI kA bhI acchA udAharaNa prApta hotA hai jisameM, mizra dezavAsI gur3hAkSara-lekhaka purohitoM ke samAna, brAhmaNoM ko janasAdhAraNa kI samajha se pratyeka bAta ko gupta rakhane meM Ananda prAtA thA / parantu, maiMne isakI kuMjI anyatra de dI hai isalie yahA~ saMkSepa meM itanA hI likhUMgA ki isa (saMvat ) kA uddhAra kisa prakAra kiyA gayA hai / saMvat ko isa prakAra saMketAkSaroM meM likhA gayA hai--'rAma, turaGga, sAgara, mahI'; inako ulaTA kara par3hanA cAhie arthAt dAeM se bAeM, taba hamako 1473 kA saMvat mila jAtA hai / artha isa prakAra hai-- rAma tIna haiM, turaMga arthAt saptAzva - sUrya kA sAta ziroM vAlA azva, sAgara se tAtparyaM cAroM samudroM se hai, jo pRthvI ko ghere hue haiM aura mahI arthAt pRthvI eka hai / AdhA mIla Age cala kara jahA~ nadI ko phira pAra karanA par3atA hai, imalI aura pIpala ke vRkSoM se AcchAdita pratyanta ramaNIya ghATI meM bhAvanAtha mahAdeva kA mandira aura sarovara haiM / yahA~ puna: snAna kiyA jAtA hai aura jaba yAtrI isa zItala evaM Anandaprada sthAna meM vizrAma ke anantara zArIrika aura mAnasika pavitratA lAbha kara ke darzana karane jAtA hai to pujArI usake 'bhabhUta' [vibhUti] kA TIkA lagAtA hai / AdhA mIla aura Age cala kara hama do musalamAna santoM kI majAra para pahu~ce, jina para eka prakAra kI bedI sI banI huI hai jo kapar3e se DhakI huI thI aura lagabhaga eka darjana lAla kalaMgI vAle murge usake Upara aura Asa-pAsa pUrNa svataMtratA se garvabharI cAla se ghUma rahe the / hindU aura musalamAna, donoM hI aise smArakoM ke Age mastaka jhukAte haiM - yaha una aneka udAharaNoM meM se eka hai, jo kisI bhI pavitra vastu ke prati hinduoM kI svAbhAvika Adara

Page #518
prakaraNa - 17; bhairava-jhApa [387 bhAvanA ko vyakta karate haiM / yahA~ hamane 'svarNa pravAhinI' nadI kA antima dRzya dekhA, jo bAda meM hamAre pada-pada para ghanI hotI calI gaIM ghane jaMgala kI gaharAiyoM meM kho gayA aura ki hama girirAja kI talahaTI ke samIpa pAte gaye jahA~ se dakSiNa-pUrva meM hI usakA mukhya udgama-sthAna hai / aba mArga sa~kar3A ho gayA thA-itanA taMga ki usa para akelA eka hI yAtrI cala sakatA hai aura Upara jhUlatI huI vRkSoM kI ghanI patrAvalI se muMha ko bacAne ke lie bAra-bAra use alaga haTAnA par3atA hai| isa ulajhe hue mArga se thor3I dUra calane para hI yAtrI eka atyanta prAcIna mahA-muni kI pAdukA kI ora AkRSTa hotA hai jise sASTAGga daNDavat karane kI bhAvanA usameM sahaja hI utpanna ho jAtI hai, aura pAsa hI meM bahuta purAne apariSkRta rUpa meM nirmita pAMca mandira haiM, jinakI chatariyA~ gyAniTa ke khambhoM para AdhArita haiN| ye pANDava-bandhuoM ke mandira batAe jAte haiM aura inake samIpa hI aura bhI adhika durdazA-grasta anya do mandira haiM, jo unake sambandhI aura sakhA kanhaiyA tathA pAMcoM hindU-sIthika rAjAoM kI eka patnI draupadI ke nAma para haiM / isI, ghATI ke saMkar3e mArga ke, sthAna se sAr3he tIna mIla kI Rmika car3hAI hai; 'pAdukA' se yaha car3hAI nizcita dizA le letI hai aura isa mArga meM yAtrI ko gola tathA stambhAkAra bar3e-bar3e patthara ke Tole milate haiM jo kisI halacala (bhUkampa) ke kAraNa pahAr3a kI coTI se vilaga hue pratIta hote haiM / ye isa taraha laTake hue haiM ki punaH lur3haka jAne ke lie taiyAra hI haiN| mArga kA yaha bar3A aura ekAnta bhAga 'bhairoM jhA~pa' kahalAtA hai, jo lagabhaga sau phITa UMcA aura isase dugunI paridhi ke phailAva meM hai| isakI coTI para se, isa kSaNabhaGga ra saMsAra se taMga Ae hue loga, punarjanma ke lie jhApa (chalAMga) mArate haiM aura isI lie isakA yaha nAma-jhA~pa arthAt kUdanA aura bhairU (bhairava) arthAt vinAza kA devatA, par3A hai / prAyaH mahattvAkAMkSA hI isa AtmaghAta kA preraka uddezya ho sakatA hai arthAt marane vAle ko isase apanI vartamAna dazA meM sudhAra na hone kI nirAzA aura 'naye janma meM rAjA banane kI' prAzA rahatI hai| ataeva aise logoM meM ucca zreNI ke vyakti nahIM hote varana prAyaH aise hote haiM jinako apane sAdhAraNa puruSArtha se isa jIvana meM U~ce bar3hane kI AzA nahIM rahatI / mere mitra misTara viliyams san 1812 I0 meM yahIM para the jaba koI bAraha hajAra yAtriyoM ke saMgha meM se kevala eka AdamI ne 'bhairoM-jhAMpa' lI thI- aura vaha becArA eka parama daridrI prANI thaa| inameM se dUsare ghAtaka prastara-samUha kA nAma 'hAthI' hai; yaha pahAr3a ke Adhe rAste cala kara eka caTTAna ke ThIka mukha bhAga para pandraha sau phITa kI sIdhI U~cAI para hai| isakI prAkRti

Page #519
38] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sATha se assI phoTa taka ke pirAmiDa kI sI hai aura isake evaM parvata ke bIca meM yAtriyoM ke calane ke lie rAstA kAphI hai| isa sthAna taka to yaha pahAr3a jaMgala se DhaMkA huA hai, parantu yahA~ prAkara vanaspati kA lopa hogayA hai aura korI kAlI patharIlI caTTAnoM ke atirikta kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA, jinameM ho kara khaMgAra ke mahaloM taka pahu~cane ke lie bar3I sAvadhAnI se calanA par3atA hai| dhanavAnoM ke dayAbhAva ne ina khar3I caTTAnoM meM ho kara mArga ko apekSAkRta sugama aura surakSita banA diyA hai| caTTAnoM ko kATa-kATa kara nIcI-nIcI aura saikar3Isaikar3I sIr3hiyA~ banA dI gaI haiM aura sthAna kI durUha AkRti ke anusAra anaginatI cakkaroM aura mor3oM meM ho kara yaha rAstA nirmita huA hai-kahIM-kahIM to caTTAna ke bilakula kinAre para hI koI sIr3hI A gaI hai| pichalI zAma, maiM acAnaka hI laMgar3epana kA zikAra ho gayA isalie mujhe pahAr3I-DolI meM car3hane ko vivaza honA par3A, jisakA varNana maiM mAbU ke prakaraNa meM kara cukA hU~, aura ina caTTAnoM meM kATa kara banAI huI sIr3hiyoM se gujarate samaya bAI ora kI caTTAna se TakarAtI haI DolI aura dAyIM ora dekhane para pandraha sau phITa gaharI khAI [khandaka ke mere anubhava vizeSa anukUla aura rucikara nahIM the| gyAraha baje maiMne saurASTra ke prAcIna rAjAoM ke prAsAda meM pahu~cAne vAle daravAje meM praveza kiyA, jisakI kAlI-kAlI dIvAreM vizva ke sammilita rAjAoM kA bhI mukAbalA karane ke lie sakSama haiN| 'rUr3ha mAnyatA' ko bhI bhraSTatA se baca kara apanA mandira banAne ke lie isase acchA aura surakSita sthAna zAyada hI mila pAtA aura una logoM ke lie baiTha kara apane AtmA ko paramAtma-sAdhana meM lagAne ke lie isase bar3ha kara koI upayukta sthAna bhI nahIM thaa| yahA~ caTTAna ke kinAre khaMgAra ke mahaloM meM eka praharI-kakSa meM baiTha kara, jisako chata do nokadAra meharAboM para TikI huI hai, maiMne prAtarAza kiyaa| isa samaya 'jUnAgar3ha' se lagabhaga tIna hajAra phITa kI UMcAI para khaNDaharoM meM baiThA huA meM usa (jUnAgar3ha) ke khaNDaharoM kI ora nIce dekha rahA thaa| Upara kI ora pahAr3a kI coTI para pUre chaH sau phoTa kI UMcAI para 'devamAtA' [aditi ?] kA mandira dikhAI detA thA jisase bhI Upara eka aura parvata-zRMga mukuTAyamAna dRSTigata ho rahA thA / ina sabhI sthAnoM para pahuMcanA bar3e sAhasa kA kAma thaa|

Page #520
prakaraNa 18 lekhaka ke vicAra; gorakhanAtha kI coTI para car3hAI; giranAra ke anya zikhara; musalima santa; kAlikA ke mandira kI kathA; aghorI; eka dhanavAsI yogI; mandira jainoM ke gcch| devAlayoM kA varNana; zilAlekha ; nemi(nAtha) kA mandira nemi aura memnAna kI pratimAnoM meM sAmya; khaMgAra-vaMza; mahala ke khaNDaharoM meM eka rAta; parvata kI DhAla ; neminAtha maMdira ke yAtrA; vRddhA yAtriNI; hAthI caTTAna; Dere para vaapsii| sabhI yugoM meM bhaktoM ne jagatsraSTA paramAtmA kA bhajana aura cintana karane ke lie parvata-zikharoM para hI pAzraya liyA hai aura jaba isa saMsAra ke jhaMjhaTabhare padArthoM se mana Upara uTha jAtA hai to vaha avazya hI aise sA~ce meM Dhala jAtA hai ki phira usa (paramAtmA) ko sarvazaktimattA kI pratyayabhAvanA kA vistAra usake dvArA nirmita sAMsArika vastuoM ke AdhAra taka hI sImita nahIM rhtaa| yadi ciMtana kabhI mAyAsita hotA hai to vaha aise hI sthAnoM meM -jaise ki maiM ina prAcInakAla ke ekAnta khaNDaharoM meM baiThA hU~ jahA~ ko gaharI cupacApo ko kevala cIla kI AvAz2a athavA sUne makAnoM meM ghuraghurAtI huI vA hI bhaMga karatI hai; aura yahA~ mujhe manuSya aura usakI pravRttiyoM para dayA A rahI thii| kahIM dUra, dUra para astonmukha sUrya kI kiraNoM se kiJcit pAlokita samudra kA dRzya bhI aisI bhAvarAziko jagAne meM pIche nahIM raha rahA thA jisameM pIr3A aura prasannatA donoM hI prApasa meM guMthI huI thIM, yaha vaha samudra hai jisake mAdhyama se bAIsa varSa pahale maiM ghara se yahA~ pAyA thA aura aba eka bAra phira usI mArga se udhara lauTane vAlA haiN| aise kSaNoM meM aura aise dRzyoM meM mastiSka jIvana ke kAryakalApoM kA kramazaH siMhAvalokana kara gayA; aura, yaha to Apa jAnate hI haiM ki jisakA kAryakAla vicitratAoM se bharA rahA ho to kyA usako saMvedanAeM vividharUpatA se rItI rahI hogI? mere videza-vAsa kI avadhi samApta ho cukI thI; meM jahA~ se ravAnA humA thA vahIM lauTane vAlA thA aura mujhe usa kSaNa kI spaSTa yAda ho AI jaba ki maiMne apane deza aura mitroM se khuzI-khuzI vidA lI thI-'jIvana ke jAdU bhare pyAle' ke 'camakate hue labAlaba bhare kinAre' kA svAda lene ke lie; aura taba maiMne kevala una dinoM kA hisAba lagAyA jo mere svataMtra rUpa se kAryakSetra meM utarane ke samaya ke bIca meM the aura bhAgya se isa kAryavRtta kA arSa-vyAsa choTA nahIM thaa| bhArata ke uttara meM phaile hue himAcchAdita parvatoM se gaMgA, brahmaputrA aura sindhu ke muhAnoM taka mujhe bahuta se manuSyoM, unake vyavasAyoM aura vibhinna bastiyoM

Page #521
360 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kA anubhava prApta karane kA avasara milA thA; maiMne bahuta se mitra banAe; unameM se bahuta-se mauta ke mu~ha meM samA gae mere mArga meM bahuta-sI acchAiyA~ aura burAiyA~ bhI AIM, bahuta-sI bAtoM kA mujhe pachatAvA hai aura unase bhI adhika saMkhyA meM cirasmaraNIya prasaMga haiM; duHkha aura nirAzA ke kAle dhabboM ke palar3oM ko AzA aura Ananda-bhare dRzyoM ne barAbara kiyA; sacamuca, meM aba bhI isa deza se cipakA huA hI thA aura zAyada pUrvasmRtiyoM ke kAraNa isa pavitra bhUmi ko sadA ke lie chor3ane kA mana nahIM ho rahA thA; svajanoM aura svadeza kI AzAeM mere sAmane aspaSTa thIM kyoMki jina logoM ke sAtha jIvana ke atyanta Anandamaya dina bIte the unako chor3ate hue zoka kA Avega mujha para chAyA huA thA / sUraja ugate hI maiMne indravAhana athavA svarga- zakaTI meM baiTha kara punaH car3hAI zurU kara dI aura jaba maiM jaganmAtA ambA bhavAnI ke mandira meM pahu~cA to parvata kI UparI zreNI ko sUrya Alokita kara cukA thA / yahA~ maiM kevala isa coTI kI U~cAI dekhane ke lie hI ThaharA zraura phira gorakhanAtha ke zikhara kI ora Age bddh'aa| yadyapi hama loga itanI U~cAI para the parantu havA vanda thii| sUraja bAdaloM meM hI ugA thA aura jaba vaha do ghaMTe Upara A gayA to bhI tharmAmITara apane Arambha ke aMka 66deg se kevala eka hI DigarI Age bar3hA thA / gorakhanAtha ke zikhara para pahu~cane ke lie mujhe kAphI nIce utaranA par3A tathA bIca kI eka car3hAI bhI taya karanI par3I; yahA~ pahu~cane para rAstA itanA DhAlU thA ki maiM indravAhana chor3ane ko vivaza huA tathA yAtrI ke sahaja utsAha ke sAtha cAroM ora se khar3I car3hAI para jaise-taise car3ha gyaa| zikhara para pahu~ca kara maiM eka cabUtare para zrAyA jisakA vyAsa dasa phoTa se adhika nahIM thA aura jisake bIcoMbIca eka samUce patthara kA choTA-sA gorakhanAtha kA mandira banA huA thaa| yaha sundara zikhara eka tarAze hue zaMku ke AkAra kA hai jo apane AdhAra se lagabhaga do sau phITa aura 'ambA bhavAnI' ke zikhara kI talahaTI se Der3ha sau phITa adhika U~cA hai / girirAja ke sarvocca zikhara para pahu~ca kara mujhe santoSa huA aura choTe-se mandira meM virAjamAna siddha pAdukAoM ke pAsa baiTha kara maiM una zikharoM kI jhA~kI lene lagA jina para apane be-mauke ke laMgar3epana ke kAraNa maiM nahIM pahu~ca sakatA thA / yadyapi mausama anukUla na hone ke kAraNa dUra kI vastue~ sApha dikhAI nahIM detI thIM, parantu dRzya bahuta hI gauravapUrNa thaa| mujhe AzA to thI, parantu maiM yahA~ se zatruJjaya kI chavi nahIM dekha sakA; phira bhI, samudra kI sataha para sUrya kA prakAza par3a rahA thA aura yadyapi taTa para base hue nagara acchI taraha pahacAna meM

Page #522
prakaraNa - 18, gorakSa-zikhara nahIM pA rahe the to bhI cAlIsa mIla kI dUrI para paTTaNa se porabandara taka usakI dizA spaSTa thI tathA pacIsa mIla ke bhItara duragI, jaitapura aura anya sthAna to sApha-sApha najara A hI rahe the| girinAra ke chaH prasiddha zikhara haiM, jinameM se cAra to samatala bhU-bhAga meM se sAfa-sApha dikhAI dete haiM aura ye hI donoM ora se isake AyAma ko bar3hA huA batAte haiM kyoMki pUrva se dekho yA pazcima se, yaha eka sampUrNa zaMku ke AkAra kA dikhAI par3atA hai| gorakhanAtha-zikhara para se dekhane para pratyeka zikhara hI gauravapUrNa lagatA hai aura kucha to pacIsa mIla kI dUrI para bhI spaSTa dikhAI dete haiM, parantu, usase mAge ve pratyeka mIla para dhIre-dhIre pArthiva-samUha meM vilIna hote jAte haiN| amarelI se pUrA zaMkU zikharoM ko samAna dizA batAtA huA dikhAI par3atA hai| gorakhanAtha se dekhane para sthiti isa prakAra haimAtAjo kA zikhara pazcima meM aghora [oghar3a] zikhara u. 70deg pU. gurudhAtR zikhara u. 70deg pU. kAlikA mAtA zikhara raoNI mAtA da. 73deg pU. anya sthAna hiDimbA jhUlA da. 70deg pU. jamAlazAha kA mandira da. 30deg pU. SAN CHECatest KEEne India

Page #523
362 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA utpatti aura saMhAra kI donoM 'mAtAoM', ambA bhavAnI aura kAlikA ke mandiroM meM sIdhA phAsalA do mIla kA hai| kAlikA ke mandira kA zikhara ambA ke AdhAra sthala se U~cA nahIM hai, parantu bIca ke zikhara dakSiNa kI rekhA se kAphI bAhara nikale hue haiM aura spaSTa pahacAne jA sakate haiN| kAlikA ke mandira se paralI ghATI kA utAra sIdhA aura jaldI kA hai| ___gorakhanAtha-zikhara para se isa samasta parvata-puJja kI 'merusamAna' upamA ThIka-ThIka samajha meM AtI hai; AsapAsa kI avara pahAr3iyoM ke bIca yaha mukuTa ke samAna khar3A hai aura apanI talahaTI meM eka vizAla akhAr3A-sA banAe hue hai, jo durgamya jaMgaloM se DhaMkA huA hai tathA jisake zyAmala pAdapa-puJjoM meM hokara caTTAnoM kI darAroM meM se nikalane vAle aneka jharane bahate haiM, jinake sabhI ke bhinna-bhinna nAma haiM, jaise-zaza-vana, hanumAna-bhara Adi / samIpa ke pratyeka vana, jharane athavA parvata ke zikhara tathA jaMgala kA nAma kisI na kisI AzA athavA bhaya paidA karane vAle padArtha ke sAtha jur3A hamA hai aura unase sambaddha vArtAmoM kI pracalita paramparA samRddha hai| dakSiNa-pazcima kI ora sabase UMcI pahAr3I para jamAlazAha nAmaka musalima santa ne apanA prAsana (takiyA) lagA rakhA hai aura vaha zraddhAluoM kI nijAta ke lie madhyastha banA huA hai| jaba maiMne eka vRddha musalamAna naukara se pUchA ki use yahA~ kyA prApta huA, to usakA uttara thA 'imAma ko] khaira aura usake mAlika va khuda kI tndurustii|' isa jaGgala kA eka bhAga 'hiDimba kI putrI kA bhUlA' kahalAtA hai, jo pANDavoM ke samaya meM isa] vana kA rAjA thA aura, kahate haiM ki, jina logoM meM bhaya kI apekSA kutUhala adhika prabala hai unako aba bhI yahA~ aMgUThiyAM dekhane ko mila jAtI haiM kyoMki vahA~ taka pahu~cane kA mArga eka pahAr3a kI coTI ke nIce hokara jAtA hai jo usa asUra kI kanyA ke nAma se prasiddha hai| upAkhyAna meM kahA gayA hai ki vanapati kI kanyA kA hAtha usa vIra ke lie surakSita thA, jo usakI pRthu-kAyA ko prakampita kara sake; aura bhIma vaha saubhAgyazAlI manuSya thA [jo aisA kara sakA / mukundrA ghATI meM bhI aisI hI vArtA Aja taka pracalita hai / eka dUsare sthala ke lie batAyA gayA ki vahA~ 'kamaNDalI' athavA 'kuNDala-kuNDa' nAmaka jalAzaya hai jahA~ mAnavIya sAmAnya prAyu se atyadhika vaya vAlA eka sAdhu jIvana vyatIta kara rahA thaa| kahate haiM ki vaha eka sau bIsa varSa kA thaa| vaha apane pavitra jIvana evaM paropakAraparAyaNatA ke kAraNa sabhI ke dvArA pUjanIya thA kyoMki satI-sevakoM se prApta hone vAlI bheMTa se usane giranAra ke garIba yAtriyoM ke

Page #524
prakaraNa - 18, kAlikA mandira; narabhakSI / 363 lie sadAvata cAlU kara rakhA thaa| maiM usase bAtacIta karane kI apekSA karatA parantu icchA aura zArIrika zakti kA samanvaya nahIM ho pA rahA thaa| kAlikA ke mandira taka na pahuMcane para mujhe bar3I cir3acir3AhaTa-sI huI kyoMki isake bAre meM paramparAgata aura sArvajanika rUpa se bahuta-sI rahasyabharI bAteM pracalita thiiN| maiMne gAyakavAr3a ke pratinidhi lalla jozI ko, usake manA karane para bhI, pahale hI se kaha diyA thA ki cAhe kitanI bhI musIbata ho usa bhayAnaka sthAna para pahu~canA hI hai, parantu, usane aura anya sAtha vAloM ne mere Akasmika laMgar3epana ko bar3I gambhIratA se isa bhraSTa saMkalpa kA pariNAma btaayaa| isa bhayAnaka mArga meM jAne kI koI yAtrI himmata hI nahIM karatA, aura, lokakathAeM kahatI haiM ki, yadi kabhI kisI ne aisI mUrkhatA kI bhI to use apanI isa dhRSTatA kA bar3A maha~gA mUlya cukonA par3A hai| kahate haiM ki eka anajAna vyakti devAparAdhI yAtriyoM ke sAtha ho letA thA aura Age cala kara apanA banAvaTI veSa chor3ane para vaha svayaM 'mAtA' siddha huii| isa mAtA kI pUjAvidhi bhayaMkara aghorI dvArA sampanna hotI hai, jisakI adhiSThAtrI hone ke kAraNa vaha 'aghorezvarI mAtA' kahalAtI hai; aura inhIM naramAMsa-bhakSI aghoriyoM kA kucha bheda jAnane kI prabala icchA ke kAraNa meM kAlikA-mAtA ke zikhara taka apanI thakAna-bharI yAtrA ko bar3hAne ke lie lAlAyita ho rahA thA anyathA aura kisI bhI dRSTi se udhara koI prAkarSaNa nahIM thaa| pahale kabhI ye loga kisI saMkhyA meM isa kSetra meM rahate the; parantu bahuta bar3e hiMsaka pazuoM ke samAna ve ghora bhayAnaka sthAnoM meM hI pAye jAte the, jaise-parvata, guphAoM athavA ghane jaMgaloM kI aMdherI jhuramuToM Adi meN| maiM isa viSaya kA anyatra sparza kara cukA hU~ ataH yahA~ kucha atirikta upAkhyAnoM se hI tathyoM kI puSTi kruuNgaa| mardakhoroM athavA narabhakSiyoM meM se kisI aghorI ke nAma para hI yaha 'aghora zikhara' kahalAtA hai, jo vahA~ para sthAyI rUpase basa gayA thaa| ina pazuoM meM se eka kA nAma gAz2I thA, jo kabhI-kabhI apanI parvatIya mAMda ko chor3a kara bhUkha miTAne ke lie nIce ke maidAnoM meM utara AtA thA / antima bAra jaba usako dekhA gayA to eka jIvita bakarA aura zarAba se bharA miTTI kA pAtra usake sAmane rakhA huA thaa| usane usa jAnavara ko dA~toM aura nAkhUnoM se phAr3a DAlA, kholA aura khUna aura zarAba pIkara usI ke avazeSoM meM so gayA; phira jagA, phira usako kholA aura khUna aura zarAba pIkara jaMgala ko lauTa gayA / 1816 I0 meM maiMne apane mitra misTara viliyamsa (jo aba mere sAtha haiM) ko ina rAkSasoM ke bAre meM apIla kI thii| unakA uttara isa prakAra thA-'jaba maiM kAThiyAvAr3a meM thA to

Page #525
314 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA vahA~ tIna yA cAra AdamI aise the jo akSarazaH jaMgalI pazuoM kA sA jIvana bitAte the aura ve nebUcaeNDnejara (Ncbuchadnezzar)' kI kahAnI kA vizvAsa dilAte the; antara kevala itanA hI thA ki ve kaccA aura manuSya kA mAMsa bhI khAjAte the| marA khayAla hai, san 1808 meM, ina rAkSasoM meM se eka bar3audA meM pAyA thA jo pratyakSa hI eka mare hue bacce kA hAtha khA gayA / eka dUsarA rAkSasa 1811 I0 meM kAThiyAvAr3a ke sirasoho (Sirsohoh) meM AyA thA, parantu usake rahane se nukasAna nahIM huA, yadyapi logoM ne use duzAloM Adi se DhaMka diyA thaa| eka bAra eka aghorI giranAra kI yAtrA ke avasara para pahAr3a para pAyA aura yAtriyoM meM zAmila ho gayA; una logoM ne usakI pUjA kI, duzAle, pagar3iyA~ aura aMgUThiyA~ Adi bheMTa kii| vaha kucha dera baiThA rahA, phira eka mUrkhatApUrNa ha~sI ke sAtha uchala par3A aura jaMgala meM bhAga gyaa|' mujhe batAyA gayA ki kucha hI mAsa pUrva, eka kamabakhata apanI guphA se nikala AyA aura usane eka brAhmaNa ke lar3ake ko, jo mandira se thor3I dUra nikala gayA thA, patthara mAra kara girA liyA; parantu, usakI TA~ga hI TUTa kara raha gaI aura bacce kI cillAhaTa suna kara kisI ne Akara use bacA liyaa| aghorI apane zikAra ke lie lar3A parantu use pITapITa kara bedama kara diyA gayA aura marA huA samajha kara vahIM chor3a diyA gyaa| taba se ve loga pAsa-pAsa aura saceta rahane lage aura kahate haiM ki vaha aparAdhI giranAra kA jaMgala chor3a kara kahIM calA gyaa| pAThakoM ko yAda hogA ki, maiM jaba ina vivaraNoM meM bhaTaka gayA to unhoMne mujhe giranAra zikhara para akelA chor3a diyA thA, jahA~ se maiM ina abhizapta mAnavamUrtiyoM ko 'mahAmAtA' ke mandira ko ora cupacopa dekha rahA thA aura una vicAroM ke tAnebAne meM ulajhA huA thA, jinako merI isa ekAnta sthiti ne janma de diyA thaa| merA ekAnta eka prANI ke kAraNa bhaMga huA jisake mAne kI mujhe khabara bhI nahIM huI ki kaba vaha cupacApa pAkara gorakhanAtha ke mandira ke sAmane baiTha gyaa| eka phaTe kapar3e kA cithar3A hI usake zarIra ko DhaMke hae thA, bAloM ke bane hue rasse se usakI kamara kasI huI thI aura usakA samasta zarIra evaM ulajhe hue bAla rAkha se sane hue the| usake aMga sugaThita the, prAkRti sundara aura pauruSayukta thI, parantu bAIsa varSa se adhika avasthA na hote hue bhI ' bebIloniyA meM tIna bAdazAha isa nAma ke hue haiM| Nebuchadnezzar II ne 604-561 I.pU. taka rAjya kiyaa| usane jarusalama para bhI 586 I.pU. meM adhikAra kara liyA thaa| (N. S. E., p. 922)

Page #526
prakaraNa - 18; aghorI [ 365 vaha mAnavatA ke patana meM nimna koTi ko prApta ho cukA thaa| usakI A~kheM jala rahI thI aura vaha naze meM lagabhaga mUchita-sA huA jA rahA thA, phira bhI aisA lagatA thA ki jo kriyAyeM usane prArambha kI thIM unakA use pUrA-pUrA dhyAna thaa| siddha gorakhanAtha ke choTe-se mandira ke sAmane baiThate hI usane apanI A~kheM banda kara lI aura thor3I dera nizcala samAdhi avasthA meM rahA / thor3e hI kSaNoM bAda usameM kisI AtmA ke Aveza ke lakSaNa dikhAI dene lage, jo usake mukha kI mAMsa-peziyoM meM sphuraNa, zarIra kI aiMThana aura gardana evaM hRdaya kI halacala se prakaTa ho rahe the mAno jisa mAsurI mAyA kA vaha upAsaka thA vahI usameM prAviSTa ho cukI thii| jaba yaha daurA samApta huA to vaha khar3A huA aura 'alakha, alakha' cillAtA huA vividha prakAra kI mudrAoM meM apane Apako DhAlane lgaa| use cher3ane se pahale maiMne isa cillAhaTa ko zAnta ho jAne diyA kyoMki mujhe dekhane aura samajhane ke lie usake mastiSka kI A~kha atyanta dhUmila par3a cukI thI; parantu, usase eka bhI zabda nikalavAne ke mere prayatna vyartha hI gye| maiMne jo kucha kahA vaha usane sunA aura muskarAyA bhI, parantu merI upasthiti ke viSaya meM cetanA kA jo cihna usameM dikhAI diyA vaha kevala yaha muskurAhaTa mAtra thii| vaha eka jholA lie thA; spaSTa hai ki usameM khAne pIne kA sAmAna hogA; usake pAsa eka nAriyala kA hukkA bhI thA-nazIlI cIjoM kA dama lagAne ke lie, aura eka lohe kA cimaTA jisase vaha Aga kA upayoga karatA hogA / parantu, jisa vastu se mujhe atyanta prAzcarya huA vaha thI eka bAMsa kI bAMsurI, jo vaha hAtha meM lie thaa| 'madhura svara-saMgama' kA aise prANI para kyA prabhAva par3atA hogA jisane pratyakSa rUpa se mAnavatA ke pratyeka cihna kA parityAga kara diyA thA ? usakI abhedya cuppI ke kAraNa meM isa viSaya meM usase koI nizcita uttara prApta na kara sakA / gorakhanAtha ko antima praNAma karake 'malakha' zabda kA uccAraNa karatA humA vaha vidA huA aura zikhara se utara kara niSiddha kAlikA mandira kI ora cala diyA tathA mArgAvarodhaka padArthoM meM merI dRSTi se aojhala ho gyaa| merA yaha pUchanA vyartha hI huA ki vaha kauna thA; kevala itanA hI paryApta thA ki vaha kisI se bAtacIta nahIM karatA thA aura use dekhane vAle logoM kA mata thA ki vaha sAdhAraNa manuSyoM se bar3hakara thaa| maiM nahIM kaha sakatA ki vaha mardakhora thA yA nahIM, parantu vaha sIdhA aghorIzikhara kI ora gayA thA, jahA~ bahuta karake usI ke pantha ke loga rahate haiM, isalie sambhava hai vaha bhI usI birAdarI kA ho / maiM thor3I dera taka siddha ke cabUtare para isa samAgama kI apUrvatA para vicAra

Page #527
366 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA karatA huA baiThA rhaa| sadA hI buddhirUpI daivI guNa ke abhAva meM kucha aisA bhayAnakasA bhAva, jo hamArI prakRti meM antanihita rahatA hai, prabala ho uThatA hai aura hama tatkAla kisI aise padArtha ke cintana meM laga jAte haiM ki jisase sarvazaktimAn paramAtmA ne hamAre bauddhika bhAva kA mukha prAvRta kara diyA hai| parantu, yahA~ pratyakSa rUpa se eka pAgala aura rAkSasatulya manuSya ke vicAra se baca nikalane kA koI upAya nahIM thA kyoMki maiM maidAna se tIna yA cAra hajAra phITa kI U~cAI para parvata-zikhara para baiThA huA thaa| mere mana meM pahale aisA vicAra kabhI nahIM AyA thA aura usa samaya mUla rUpa se mujhe prakRti ke usa patita mAnava ke prati dukhaHpUrNa uttejanA evaM gaharI karuNA ke bhAvoM kI anubhUti ho rahI thii| dhUpa teja hone lagI thI aura sAtha hI mujhe dhyAna dilA rahI thI ki abhI aura bhI bahuta sI cIjeM dekhanI thIM; parantu, aisA dRzya dekhane ke bAda mana para jo kaiMpA dene vAlA prabhAva par3A, usakA pratirodha karanA bhI sarala nahIM thaa| mujhe una manuSyoM para dayA pAtI hai jinheM kabhI aisI acher3a vicAramagnatA kI vilAsamayI tandrA kA anubhava nahIM huA jaisI abhI thor3I dera ke lie merI samasta cetanAoM para chA gaI thii| khAMsI, kharakharI aura jAte hue thake yAtrI ke soca ne mere snAyujAla para coTa kI thii| mujhe apane ekAnta se IrSyA huI aura aisA lagA mAno dUsare logoM kI upasthiti eka prakAra kI bAdhA thii| parantu, sabhI sthitiyoM kA anta avazya hotA hai isalie apane kadama vApasa bar3hAtA huA anta meM meM punaH apekSAkRta adhika saundarya aura rAmaNIyakatA kI mUrti 'ambA-bhavAnI' ke mandira meM jA phuNcaa| ___ maNDapa ke nIce vedI para virAjamAna mAtA ke darzana kara ke maiM pazcimI jharokhe meM A gayA aura vahA~ eka bar3e-se kAle patthara para baiTha kara nIce kI ora khaMgAra ke mahaloM ke AsapAsa bane hue mandiroM ke samUha ko nihArane lgaa| janoM ke ina smArakoM kA vihaMgama-dRzya bahuta gauravapUrNa evaM inakI prAyojanA aura vibhAjana kA sahI-sahI paricaya dene vAlA hai| ye saba mandira parvata ke pazcimI mukuTAkAra zikhara ke chora para ardha-candrAkAra banAte hue khar3e haiM jisake antima kinAre para Ubar3a-khAbar3a pahAr3I ke pAsa eka hajAra phITa UMcI dIvAra banI huI hai, jo apanI AdhArabhUta kAle patthara kI caTTAna ke hI anurUpa hai / dakSiNI kinArA khaMgAra ke mahaloM se, jisake parakoTe kI dRr3ha dIvAreM tathA unakI surakSArtha kAle patthara kI pUThiyoM se vizAla caukora banI huI burje haiM, surakSita hai, aura, vAstava meM ye mahala hI isa pavitra durga kA praveza-dvAra haiM, jo svayaM durgA kA samucita AvAsa hai| kilebandI ko dekhate hue girirAja

Page #528
prakaraNa - 18, neminAtha kA mandira [ 397 bejor3a hai, kyoMki yadi khAne-pIne kI sAmagrI kA pUrA prabandha ho aura pAnI kI bahutAyata ho to mAtA aura gorakhanAtha ke zikharoM se surakSita isa durga para koI bhI zatru adhikAra nahIM kara sakatA / parantu, maiM apane pAThakoM ko ina mandiroM meM eka-eka meM hokara le calUMgA jinakI adbhuta sthiti kA sahI anumAna nIce die hue khAke se lagAyA jA sakatA hai / E S PARAN - - 'mahAmAyA' ke zikhara se utarate hue, jisake prati advaitavAdI jainoM ko bhakti vibhinna prakAra se abhivyakta huI hai, pAThakoM ko mArga meM U~cI-U~cI jagahoM para stambha-samaha para AdhArita chatariyA~ dekhane ko mileMgI, jinase sAmAnya dRzya ke saundarya meM jo abhivRddhi hotI hai usakA anumAna sahaja hI lagAyA jA sakatA hai| belA athavA anya prItikara puSpoM kA cayana karatI huI striyAM bhI pAThakoM ke dRSTipatha kI atithi hoMgI jo puSpamAlAeM gUMtha kara giranAra ke devatAoM para car3hAne ke lie unheM yAtriyoM ko becA karatI haiN| praveza-dvAra ke pAsa hI digambaroM kA banavAyA huA neminAtha kA pahalA mandira hai, jo caubIsa jinezvaroM meM se eka mAtra unake liye prArAdhya haiN| jo loga isa dharma ke viSaya meM anabhijJa haiM unakI jAnakArI ke lie maiM batAeM ki jaina loga do bar3e vibhAgoM meM ba~Te hue haiM arthAt digambara aura zvetAmbara; prathama mata ke ve loga haiM jo samasta prAvaraNa ko utAra kara dik athavA AkAza ko hI apanA ambara yA vastra mAnate haiN| isake viparIta, zvetAmbara ve haiM jo 'pavitra' (zveta) vastra ke sAtha ekAkAra haiM / pUrvamata ke pravartaka siddhasena

Page #529
368 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA devakAcArya' (divAkara) saMvat 400 . (344 I.) meM hue the| tadanusAra isa mata ke zrIpUjya yA guru binA vastra ke rahate haiM aura apanI kamara bhI nahIM DhaMkate; kevala jAr3oM meM mausama ke prabhAva se bacane ke lie eka lihApha (rajAI) Upara DAla lete haiM; parantu, aba bahuta thor3e (Ajakala eka giranAra meM haiM) aise raha gaye haiM, jinako tapasyA aura sAMsArika bhAvanAoM ke tyAga-svarUpa aisI mahatI pratiSThA prApta hai| gvAliyara kI guphAoM meM jo vizAla mUrtiyA~ haiM aura jinameM se kucha to pacAsa-pacAsa phITa U~cI haiM ve aura bhAratavarSa bhara meM isI prakAra kI banI huI anya pratimAeM, saba isI mata se sambaddha haiM / vartamAna guru kA mukhya sthAna sUrata meM hai; unakA nAma vidyAbhUSaNa hai aura ina vidyA [vijJAna ke bhUSaNa [alaGkAra ke jJAna kI bahuta prasiddhi hai| unake svayaM ke pAsa to bahuta thor3e se ziSya rahate haiM, parantu bahuta se bhArata bhara meM idhara-udhara phaile hue haiN| isa mata ke mAnane vAle yA anuyAyI mukhyataH baniye athavA vyApArI varga ke loga haiM aura unameM bhI khAsa kara humbar3a haiM (Hoombibanas), jo caurAsI kuloM meM se haiN| ina logoM kA anubhava hai ki aise anuyAyiyoM kI saMkhyA cAlIsa hajAra hai aura unameM se adhikAMza jayapura meM rahate haiM jahA~ bahuta se digambaroM ke mandira haiN| parantu yaha pantha bhI 'kASThAsaMghI' aura 'mura-mayUra-siMghI' nAmaka do zAkhAoM meM vibhakta hai, prathama to Adya saMgha kA nAma mAtra hai aura dUsare kA yaha nAma morapaMkha liye calane ke kAraNa par3A hai| 1 vAstava meM, siddhasena divAkara jaina-darzana ke Adya prAcArya the aura digambara evaM zvetAmbara donoM hI sampradAyoM meM samAna rUpa se pUjya mAne jAte haiM / paramparAgata-mAnyatAnusAra ye vikrama ke samakAlIna the| * maiMne aise eka prANI ko dekhA hai jisake pAsa eka aMjIra kA pattA bhI nahIM thA aura usako DAlapura (Dhalpoor) ke nyAyAlaya meM sammAnita sthAna pradAna kiyA gayA thaa| 3 jainoM ke ye saMgha muniyoM ke AcaraNa evaM unakI mAnyatAoM se sambandha rakhate haiN| inhIM AdhAroM para samaya-samaya para mAthura-saMgha, drAviDa-saMgha, mUla-saMgha, yApinI-saMgha Adi aneka saMghoM kI racanA hii| ye saMgha kevala zAstroM taka hI sImita rahe / aba to inameM se bahuta se lupta ho cuke haiN| 4 vAstava meM kASTha-pratimA kA pUjana karane ke kAraNa isa saMgha kA yaha nAma rakhA gayA thaa| kahate haiM ki nandIgrAmavAsI vinayasena ke ziSya kumArasena ne AjIvana sanyAsavrata liyA thA / parantu, kucha dinoM bAda kSudhAdika se pIr3ita hokara usane AhAra kara liyA evaM vratabhaMga kiyaa| kucha mahAn prAcAryoM ne use punaH dIkSA lene kI vyavasthA batAyI thI parantu vidyAmada meM cara hokara usane isa vidhAna ko nahIM mAnA, nae zAstroM kI racanA kara DAlI aura kASTha-pratimA kA nirmANa karA kara pUjana karane lgaa| aura bhI bahuta se loga usake anuyAyI ho ge| yaha saMgha kASThAsaMgha khlaayaa| isakI sthApanA vi0 saM0 763 meM huI thii|- buddhivilAsa (vakhatarAmakRta) rA0 prA0 vi0 pra0 1964 pR. 69-70

Page #530
prakaraNa - 18% pArzvanAtha kA maMdira [ 366 isa mata ke anuyAyI aparamatAvalambiyoM kI taraha neminAtha kI mUrtiyoM ke billora yA hIre ityAdi ke netra nahIM lagAte aura ye loga striyoM ke mokSa meM bhI vizvAsa nahIM karate yadyapi ve mahAn nagna zrIpUjyajI kA bhakti-bhAva se pUjana karato haiM aura ve bhI use parama akSabdha bhAva se grahaNa karate haiN| zrIpUjyajI ke vyaktitva kI eka aura vizeSatA hai-vaha yaha ki ve apane hAtha se bhojana nahIM karate; yaha kArya unakA koI sAdhAraNa sevaka sampanna karatA hai| isa mandira meM aura koI vizeSa ullekhanIya bAta nahIM hai| isake Age tIna mandiroM kI trikuTI hai jisakA nirmANa athavA jIrNoddhAra tejapAla aura basantapAla [vastupAla] nAmaka raIsa bandhutroM ne karAyA thA jinhoMne apane vipula dhana kA vyaya AbU ke mandiroM para kiyA thA / saMvat 1204 [1148 I0) ke eka zilAlekha se, jo yahA~ milA hai, jJAta hotA hai ki ye mandira prAbU ke mandiroM se lagabhaga AdhI zatAbdI purAne haiM parantu vistAra aura mUlyavattA kI dRSTi se unakA unase koI makAbalA nahIM hai / ye tInoM eka U~ce cabUtare para sthita haiM jo pattharoM se jar3A huA hai / bIca ke mandira maiM unnIsaveM jaina-tIrthaGkara mallinAtha kI mUrti hai; inake dAhinI ora kA mandira sumeru aura bAyIM ora kA sameta-zikhara kahalAtA hai jo ina advaitavAdiyoM ke 'paJca tIrtho" athavA pavitra zikharoM meM se do suprasiddha haiN|' mallinAtha kA mandira, jinakI ghana-zyAmala mUrti meM neminAtha kA bhrama utpanna ho jAtA hai, cAra maMjiloM kA hai jo eka ke bAda eka choTI hotI calI gaI haiM aura saba se Upara AThaveM tIrthaGkara candraprabha kI choTI-sI mUrti virAjamAna hai| isake atirikta pratyeka dizA ke kone para bhI eka-eka mUrti sthita hai / eka kone para pIle ratna kI banI huI meru-zikhara kI laghu prAkRti hai jo chata ke pAra calI gaI hai| prAge vAlA mandira jo pArzvanAtha ko arpita hai, somaprIti rAjA kA banavAyA huA hai, jisake viSaya meM maiMne prAya: ullekha kiyA hai ki vaha vikramapUrva dUsarI zatAbdI meM huA thaa| yaha isa rAjA dvArA nirmApita tIsarA maMdira hai jise khoja nikAlane kA mujhe saubhAgya prApta huA hai| zeSa do mandiroM ke 'pArzvanAtha ke nAma para pavitra sameta-zikhara bihAra meM hai jo prAcIna magadharAjya kA ho bhAga thaa| vahIM para pAzrvanAtha ke matAvalaMbI pUrva samaya meM, pratyadhika saMkhyA meM basate the| meruzikhara, jisako sthAnIya nAma prApta hai, sindha nadI ke bahuta pazcima meM hai| aura jaisA ki maiMne anumAna kiyA hai (Balk Bamian) (balkha bAmiyAM) kI pora hai jahAM abula phajala dvArA pariNata vizAla jana-mUrtiyAM aba taka maujUda hai|

Page #531
400 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA lie pAThakoM ko merI pUrva kRti ' dekhanI par3egI; ye jaina- vAstukalA ke, jise maiM hindU vAstukalA ho kahU~, ve sarvotkRSTa namUne haiM jo Aja taka pazcimI jagat ko prApta nahIM hue haiM / isa smAraka meM jisakI AyojanA yadyapi sAmAnya nahIM hai, giranAra parvata para hI nahIM, vAstava meM samasta saurASTra meM sarvotkRSTa sthApatyakalA ke udAharaNa kA pradarzana huA hai / caTTAna ke sire para hone ke kAraNa isakI sthiti bahuta sundara bana par3I hai; bhUtala se Upara tIna maMjiloM aura bhUre grAniTa patthara kA stambha - samUha isako aura bhI gauravapUrNa chavi pradAna karatA hai / nIce diye hue bhU-citra se isakI banAvaTa kA sAmAnya jJAna ho sakegA / yadyapi ise bilakula sahI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / Caey of measurenient, will give moueral fdes of its enniscenction. The entrance (now blocked up) to the west, was by flight pe ste pazcimI praveza-dvAra se (jo aba banda kara diyA gayA hai) eka sopAna saraNi khambhoM para TikI ( Dyor3hI) taka jAtI hai jisameM hokara mandira ke mukhya bhAga meM praveza karate haiM / tiharI stambha paMkti para chata se prAcchAdita vizAla kakSa meM hokara maNDapa athavA kendrIya gumbaja meM pahu~cate haiM jo prAyaH tIsa phITa lambA aura itanA hI caur3A hai aura stambhoM para khar3A hai / stambha paMkti yukta dIrghAeM, jinameM caukora khambhe dIvAra ke sahAre khar3e haiM, ise eka dAlAna se aura antaraMga maNDapa se jor3a detI haiM, jo bhI gumbajadAra chata se prAcchAdita hai aura isake 1 akhilabhAratIya jaina paJcatIrtho meM zatru Jjaya, giranAra, AbU, sameta zikhara aura RSabhadeva mAne jAte haiM /

Page #532
prakaraNa 18; kumArapAla kA mandira [ 401 Age hI 'somapaTTa' (Sompat ) athavA nija mandira hai jisameM eka prazasta vedI para pArzva (nAtha) kI mUrti virAjamAna hai / khambhe caudaha phITa se adhika U~ce nahIM haiM, parantu gumbaja kI chata ko dekhate hue, jisameM cAra-cAra khambhoM ke bIca meM vibhinna prakAra kI nirmANakalA kA pradarzana huA hai, prabhAvakArI aura Thosa prAyojanA kI tulanA meM yaha U~cAI kucha bhI nahIM hai / bhItara aura bAhara donoM ra se dekhane para yahA~ paiMsila ke lie kAryakSetra bahuta vistRta ho jAtA hai / pazcimI dvAra ke pAsa hI jamIna ke nIce tahakhAne meM hokara nikalane kA eka gupta mArga hai, jisameM hokara mahamUda begar3A dvArA usake deza aura rAjadhAnI para adhikAra kara lene ke uparAnta, rAjA (rAva) mANDalika nikala bhAgA thA / isa mandira se maiM bhImakuNDa gayA, jisako sthAnIya yaduvaMzI rAjA bhImaka ne devakUTa ke uttarI sire para khudavAyA thA / kuNDa aura sIr3hiyA~ caTTAna meM kATI gaI haiM, jinake dvArA sattara phITa lambI aura pacAsa phITa caur3I parimiti meM bhare pAnI taka pahu~cate haiM / isake pAsa hI dUsarA mandira hai jisake lie kahA jAtA hai ki praNahilavAr3A ke kumArapAla ne banavAyA thA / isakI TUTI-phUTI avasthA ko dekhate hue aisA sambhava bhI lagatA hai kyoMki, kahate haiM ki, usake uttarAdhikArI ne tAriMgA ke ajitanAtha mandira ke atirikta usake dvArA nirmArpita sabhI mandiroM ko tur3avA diyA thA / khambhoM para Tike madhyapaTToM ke Upara-Upara kI sabhI banAvaTa naSTa kara dI gaI hai aura koI-koI to stambha prathavA madhyapaTTa gAyaba bhI hai / maiM pahale saMketa kara cukA hU~ ki mahamUda begar3A athavA anya jisa kisI musalima vijetA ne jUnAgar3ha para masajida banavAI hai, usane vahA~ ke anya mandiroM ke sAtha-sAtha isa mandira kI bhI sAmagrI kA upayoga kiyA hai / isa mandira kA nakzA pArzvanAtha mandira kI pUrNa pratikRti hai aura vistAra bhI prAyaH utanA ho hai| jaina zrAvakoM kI paJcAyata ne, jo mandiroM kA prabandha karatI hai, isake jIrNoddhAra kA kArya cAlU kara diyA thA aura nija mandira ke kucha bhAga kA kAma pUrA bhI ho gayA thA parantu, tabhI isa pradeza ke mahA seTha kI dhArmika kaTTaratA ne isameM bAdhA upasthita kara do, kyoMki usane isameM apane iSTadeva ziva ke liMga kI sthApanA karane kA nizcaya kara liyA thA / prabandhaka janoM ne virodha kA vahI mArga apanAyA, jo unakI zakti meM thA arthAt unhoMne mandira kI deharI para prANa de dene kI dhamakI dI / viSaya yahIM samApta hotA hai aura giranAra parvata para kumArapAla kA nAma calane kI sambhAvanAeM bhI prAyaH samApta ho jAtI haiM / zaivoM zraura jainoM meM eka devatA ke maNDapa ko dUsare ke meM, arthAt AdinAtha aura AdIzvara ke meM,

Page #533
402 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA parivartita kara dene ko sugama paramparA se donoM dharmoM kA eka hI samAna srota hone para kucha prakAza par3a sakatA hai| U~cI-UMcI dIvAroM se ghirA huA dUsarA mandira sahasra-kaNa pArzvanAtha kA hai jina para unake vAhana athavA cihna (zeSa) nAga ne hajAra phaNoM se chAyA kara rakhI hai / yaha mandira sonI-pArzvanAtha ke nAma se adhika prasiddha hai kyoMki dillI ke saMgrAma nAmaka sonI [svarNakAra ne akabara ke rAjya meM, jisakA vaha parama prItipAtra thA, apane kharce se isakA jIrNoddhAra karAyA thaa| isa jaina-zrAvaka ke atula dhana, jAduI-camatkAra aura dhAtu-parivartana kI caturAI ke sambandha meM bahatasI kahAniyA~ pracalita haiN| yadyapi somaprIti rAjA ke mandira kI apekSA isa mandira kI bAhya AkRti meM purAtanatA kI kamI dRSTigata hotI hai, parantu bhItara se halke hare aura camakIle caTTAnI pattharoM ke khambhoM ko lie hue yaha kAphI acchA dikhAI par3atA hai| sAdhAraNatayA isakI banAvaTa pUrvavaNita prakAra kI hI hai aura A~gana ke bagala kI dIvAroM ke sahAre-sahAre koThariyAM banI huI haiM jinameM vibhinna zraddhAlu bhaktoM ne apanI-apanI bhAvanA ke anusAra mahantoM athavA gurupoM kI choTI-choTI mUrtiyA~ sthApita kara dI hai| isa se Age kA bhAga 'gar3ha kI TUka' kahalAtA hai / RSabhadeva athavA AdinAtha kA mandira bahuta sundara hai, jisameM bahuta se acche-acche stambha aura kakSa haiM, parantu yadi unakA sUkSma vivaraNa dene lageM to vaha anAvazyaka rUpa se lambA aura arucikara ho jAyagA / yahA~ sapheda saMgamarmara aura pIle sUryakAnta ke bane hue meru aura sameta prAdi pavitra jaina-zikharoM kI laghu pratikRtiyAM bhI vidyamAna haiM tathA cauka kI cAradIvArI ke sahAre-sahAre choTI koThariyoM kI paMkti calI gaI hai jinameM 'caubIsa' [tIrthaGkara] virAjamAna haiN| samUha kA antima mandira, jo khaMgAra ke mahaloM se saTA huA hai, giranAra ke saMrakSaka devatA neminAtha kA hai| yadyapi yaha mandira mUlataH bahuta purAnA hai parantu asaMskRta-rucipUrNa Adhunika parivartanoM ke kAraNa isako AkRti itanI vikRta ho gaI hai ki dRzya kI zAlInatA ko lekara somaprIti ke mandira ke sAmane yaha kahIM bhI nahIM ThaharatA / zatruJjaya para AdinAtha ke mandira ke samAna isakA antaraMga bhAga bhI bhitticitroM aura camakIle jar3AvoM se sajA huA hai, jinase Adhunika bhaktoM kI suruci kI apekSA samRddhi kA hI adhika prAbhAsa milatA hai| devakhaNDa (Devachunda) athavA gumbara (Gumbarra-gumbaja) meM, jisa zabda se nijamandira ko abhihita kiyA jAtA hai, sone ko jaMjIroM aura kaMganoM se zRMgArita rajatamukuTa dhAraNa kiye aura horakanetroM se suzobhita neminAtha kI zyAmala mUrti

Page #534
prakaraNa - 18; rAva mANDalika; zilAlekha [403 vedI para virAjamAna hai| pItala ke bar3e-bar3e dIpAdhAroM aura dhUpadAniyoM meM dopaka aura dhUpa akhaNDarUpa se jalate rahate haiM aura yAtrI loga yahIM pAkara apanI-apanI bheMTa car3hAte haiN| anyAnya mandiroM kI apekSA isakI caTTAna choTI aura nIcI haiM aura yAtriyoM ke yahA~ taka pahu~cane ke lie caTTAneM kATa-kATa kara rAstA banAyA gayA hai| isa mArga meM bahuta se zilAlekha the, parantu patthara itanA caTakhanA thA ki mujhe eka bho lekha pUrA aura ThIka hAlata meM nahIM milA; jo do Tukar3e maiMne prApta kie ve pAMca zatAbdiyoM se kucha purAne haiM aura ve bhI mandira ke dharma-prANa jIrNoddhAraka bhaktoM ke smAraka mAtra haiN| inameM se eka (pari0 6) meM eka vicitra hI tathya kA ullekha hai ki apanI udAratA kA lekha likhAne vAle isa vyakti ne do sau mohareM to dAna meM dI aura isI abhiprAya ke lie do haz2Ara mohareM 'byAja para' udhAra bhI dii| dUsarA zilAlekha (pari0 12) khaMgAra ke mahaloM ke daravAje para lagA huA hai| usameM bhI yahA~ ke svAmI rAjA mANDalika dvArA jIrNoddhAra kA hI ullekha hai; parantu, yaha rAjA mANDalika prathama thA athavA tatIya, isa viSaya meM to kevala anumAna kA hI prAzraya lenA par3egA kyoMki bahuta lambe samaya taka calI AI jUnAgar3ha, giranAra ko rAjadhAnI, meM isI nAma ke cAra rAjA ho cuke haiN| ataH isa 'atyanta prAcIna' 'bahuta jUnA', durga para lage hue aspaSTa ullekha ko hameM yahIM chor3a denA pdd'egaa| parantu, hara hAlata meM vaha khaMgAra kA pUrvavartI cauthA rAjA thA; phira, isa khaMgAra nAma ke bhI to aneka rAjA ho cuke haiN|' ___ neminAtha ke mandira kA maiM vistAra se vivaraNa nahIM duuNgaa| itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki yaha eka bahuta vizAla imArata hai aura isakA zikhara bahuta UMcA hai / ina maMdiroM ke viSaya meM jijJAsA kI zAnti ke lie pratyeka ke khAke kI AvazyakatA hogii| isameM sabase adhika AkarSaNa kI vastu to svayaM neminAtha kI zyAmalamUrti hai jo caTTAno athavA kAle saMgamarmara kI banI huI hai| parimANa meM yaha mUrti bahuta bar3I hai aura baiThaka ke Asana kI mudrA meM banI huI hai, nIgro [habzI ke samAna dhuMgharAle bAla haiM tathA mukhamaNDala para dayA evaM zAMti ke bhAva 1 rAjapUta-parivAroM meM prasiddha nAmoM kI punarAvRtti karane kA bahuta pracalana hai| udayapura ke rAjagharAne meM tIna pramara hue haiM, parantu durbhAgyavaza ye loga hamArI bhAMti nAmoM ke sAtha aMkoM kA prayoga nahIM karate aura kisI bauddhika athavA zArIrika vizeSatA ke kAraNa usake jIvanakAla meM jina upAdhiyoM kA upayoga unakI bhinnatA batAne ke lie kiyA jAtA hai ve prAge cala kara lupta ho jAtI haiN|

Page #535
404] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA virAjamAna haiM / bhAratIya bauddhoM [janoM ?] ke nemi aura bRTiza-saMgrahAlaya [myUjiyama sthita misrI memanaoNna' kI mUrtiyoM meM atyadhika sAmya kI bAta prAyaH mere mastiSka meM AtI rahI hai aura bahArDa [Burckhardt] ke nimna anuccheda se to yaha vicAra aura bhI sazakta hokara mere mana meM jora pakar3a gayA 'nUbiyA (Nubia) * meM ebsambola (Ebasamboul) ke koloso (Colossi) ke ziroM kA isase bahuta sAmya hai; kevala antara itanA hI hai ki ve baluA patthara ke bane hue haiM / mukha para bhAva bhI prAya: samAna hI haiM; kadAcit nUbiyA vAloM meM gambhIratA adhika hai, parantu asAdhAraNa zAnti aura deva-sulabha gAmbhIrya evaM sukumAratA donoM hI meM darzanIya hai|' neminAtha kA varNana karane ke lie isase maura acchI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki unake dhuMgharAle Ithopika [misrI) bAla, padmacihna aura zyAma varNa inhIM bhAvoM ko utpanna karate haiM ki prAcIna kAla meM bhAratIya sIriyA aura lAla samudra ke taTIya pradeza meM avazya hI dhArmika evaM vyApArika sambandha vidyamAna the| mahaloM ke khaNDaharoM kA vistRta varNana karanA anAvazyaka hogA-isako lekhanI kI apekSA peMsila adhika acchI taraha batA sakegI / jUnAgar3ha-rAjavaMza ke saMsthApaka ke vaMzavRkSa ko lekara usake mUla kA Adara karate hue yadi maiM paramparA kA bakhAna karane lage to pAThaka mujhe aura bhI kama dhanyavAda deNge| astu, mahAbhArata ke anantara kaI pIr3hiyoM bAda ye rudrapAla se prArambha karate haiN| vaMza kA udgama kRSNa aura unakI patnI rukmiNI ke putra pradyumna se huA hai| aise pAramparika vivaraNoM kA anta usa samaya taka nahIM pAtA jaba taka ki hama mANDalika aura usake putra khaMgAra taka nahIM pahu~ca jAte, jo devar3I rAnI se vivAha karane ke lie aNahilavAr3A ke rAjA siddharAja kA pratispardhI thA; aura kyoMki yaha rAjA [siddharAja] isa prAyadvIpa ko bhI apane vijaya kie hue aTThAraha rAjyoM meM hI ginatI ' memanaoNna (Memnon) grIka purANa-zAstra meM TIthaoNnasa (Tithonus) aura imosa (Eos) ke putra ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| vaha bahuta sundara thA aura TraoNjana yuddha meM grIkoM kI sahAyatA karatA huA ecIlIz2a (Achillies) dvArA mArA gayA thaa| -N. E.S. p. 875 2 aphrIkA meM lAla samudra se nIla nadI taka aura misra se abIsIniyoM taka phailA huA bhU-bhAga, jo bAda meM ithopiyA kahalAne lgaa| * memanaoNna kI do vizAla mUrtiyAM jo UMcAI meM 70 phITa batAI jAtI haiN| ye bhI saMsAra ke sAta Azcaryo meM parigaNita / -N. S. E. p. 306

Page #536
prakaraNa - 18 vizrAma aura vRzyAvalokana [ 405 karatA thA isalie aisA pratIta hotA hai ki sambhavataH khaMgAra kI svataMtratA usakI zauryAgni meM balidAna ho gaI thI / eka padya meM, jo prAyaH sabhI cAraNoM ko aura mukhyata: yAdavoM ke cAraNoM ko yAda hai, jUnAgar3ha-giranAra kI rAja-vaMzAvalI meM cAra mAMDalika, nau navadhana, sAta khaMgAra, pA~ca sUrajamala aura pATha rUpapAla hue haiN| dina bhara atyadhika parizrama karane ke bAda maiM bahuta hI AbhAra mAnatA huaA ina purAvRttoM ko chor3a kara mahala ke daravAje para surakSA-kakSa meM vizrAma ke lie lauTA-yadi ise vizrAma kaha leM kyoMki mujhe itane sAre padArthoM kI, jo dekhane meM Ae the, TippaNI lenI thI aura yaha krama usa samaya taka calatA rahA jaba taka ki prakAza bilakula vilupta na ho gyaa| jaba maiM apanI kusa, caTTAna ke sire para AdhArita kile kI dIvAra para devakUTa se drutatayA adRzya hote hue dRzya kI antima jhalaka dekhane ke lie le gayA to dina jaldI jaldo asta ho rahA thA / ghATI ke bIca meM hokara jUnAgar3ha kI dhuMdhalI chatariyAM aspaSTa dikhAI de rahI thIM aura hamAre tambU dUra se sapheda nizAna (cakhatte) aise jAna par3ate the| bIca kI bhUmi meM spaSTa U~ce sthAna lakSita hote the; kahIM kahIM jaMgala meM dhUmila gumbaja uThe hue the jinase mila kara saMdhyA kI chAyA eka aspaSTa-se kSINa raMga kA dRzya upasthita kara rahI thii| __ jo bAdala dina bhara se bikhare-bikhare Dola rahe the atra eka ghane samUha meM ekatrita ho kara kSitija meM eka patalI-sI paTTI ko chor3a kara sampUrNa gahare AkAza meM andherA bhara rahe the / isa andhakAra ke pIche sUrya cupacApa nIce utara gayA thA-maiM to samajhA, DUba cukA thA; tabhI acAnaka bijalI kI camaka ke samAna usakA raktAbha-maNDala vizAla samudra ke vakSasthala para usake vistAra ko mAnoM jAdU se Alokita karatA huA dikhAI par3A / paTTaNa se mAMgarola taka kA samudra-taTa yadyapi spaSTa ho gayA thA parantu bIca-bIca meM nagoM ke samAna jar3e hue nagara aspaSTatA meM hI lipaTe rahe / eka kSaNa bhara ke lie thor3A-sA prakAza kucha sapheda-se padArthoM para kauMdha gayA jinako katipaya nagaroM ke nAma se batAyA gayA; parantu, yaha dRzya jitanA sundara thA utanA hI kSaNika bhI thA; udhara sUrya kI antima aura tirachI prakAzayukta kiraNeM sonArikA (nadI) kI bhujaMgama-gati ko samudra se giranAra kI talahaTI taka sthAna-sthAna para Alokita kara rahI thI, kucha hI kSaNoM meM isa 'prakAza-puJja' kA sthAna daza gune aMdhakAra ne le liyaa| maiM isa acirasthAyI dRzya kI khumAra kA Ananda letA huA thor3I dera

Page #537
406 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA baiThA rahA parantu saMdhyA ThaMDaka lie hue thI isalie anta meM maiM usI nirjana rakSAkakSa meM lauTa zrAyA jise chor3a kara udhara calA gayA thA / mausama meM aba pracaNDatA A gaI thI; havA kI tejI prAdhI rAta taka bar3hatI rahI aura mujhe merA bistara, jo maidAnoM ke lie kAphI se adhika thA, yahA~ bahuta kama jAna par3A / jhaJjhA kI AtmA khir3akiyoM aura jAliyoM meM hokara khaMgAra ke dvArahIna kakSoM meM cItkAra kara rahI thI aura yadi isake sAtha ThaMDa na hotI to isakA zabda usa avasara ke lie upayukta lorI [ zayana- gIta ] kA kAma karatA / isako kucha kama karane ke lie maiMne yaha tarakIba kI ki jisa ora se havA A rahI thI udhara ke khule sthAnoM ko jhAr3iyoM aura ghAsa Adi se banda karavA die aura phira dina bhara kI thakAna ke bAda jaldI hI gaharI nIMda meM so gayA / meM isa prakAra kitanI dera soyA hUMgA, yaha to patA nahIM parantu acAnaka hI mere Upara lur3hakatI huI kisI bhArI-sI vastu ne merI nidrA ko bhaMga kara diyA aura dIpaka ko bujhA diyA / maiM cauMka par3A aura mujhe sandeha hone lagA ki kisI jaMgalI bhAlU athavA aghorI ne to AkramaNa nahIM kara diyA, athavA 'kAlImAtA' ne hI mujhe apane karkaza pAza meM prAbaddha to nahIM kara liyA ? tabhI usa khule sthAna se, jisako maiMne banda kara diyA thA, eka havA kA jhoMko AyA aura merI nidrA bhaMga karane vAlI vastu kI kisma mujhe jJAta ho gaI / maiMne turanta ho navAba ke paharedAroM kI sahAyatA se usa avarodhaka ko punaH yathAsthAna rakhavA diyaa| ve paharedAra nIce cauka meM alAva ke cAroM ora baiThe samaya kATane ke lie gappeM lar3A rahe the / usI vizrAmasthala se maiMne unako ukta kArya ke lie bulAyA thA / isake bAda hI pichale caubIsa ghaNToM ke nATaka kA yavanikApatana huA aura maiM eka bAra phira komala 'punaH poSikA' nidrAdevo kI goda meM so gayA / aura, merA yaha prayatna vyarthaM nahIM gayA / dUsare dina prAtaH maiMne utarAI zurU kI aura jaise hI mahala kI jyor3hiyoM se bAhara nikalA to ve sabhI dRzya, jo kala zAma ko dhuMdhale se dikhAI par3a rahe the, aba apanI gambhIratA sahita spaSTa ho gae the / sUryadeva nirabhra prAkAza meM udita hue tha aura parvatoM evaM jaMgaloM kI vipula tamorAzi para sunaharI kiraNeM bikherate hue neminAtha ke mandira tathA granya pavitra sthAnoM ke yAtriyoM meM prasannatA kA saMcAra kara rahe the / aneka ToliyoM ke yAtriyoM meM se merA dhyAna eka vRddhA kI ora AkRSTa huA jo eka patthara ke sahAre leTI huI thI aura usakA putra car3hAI ke kAraNa thake hue usake durbala aMgoM kI caMpI karane ke pavitra kArya meM vyasta thA / maiMne usase vArtAlApa kiyA to jJAta huA ki vaha gokula se AI thI aura usake

Page #538
prakaraNa - 18; vRddhA yAtriNI; hAthI TUka [ 407 apane evaM gopAla devatA ke janma sthAna se paidala cala kara dvArakA aura pIcI (Pichee) taka gaI thI, jahA~ zrIkRSNa kI nirvANa sthalI thI; aba vaha vApasa gokula jA rahI tho / santoSa ko pratimA gar3hane nimitta vaha vRddhA yAtriNI kisI zilpakAra kI TAMkI ke lie eka bar3hiyA namUnA yA Adarza ho sakatI thI; use dekha kara zraddhA aura vAtsalya ke mizrita bhAvoM ke citra merI cetanA kA sparza karane lage; usake gAMva gokUla kA nAma suna kara bhAvoM meM aura bhI adhika gambhIratA pA gaI thI aura nizcintatA evaM prasannatA bhare kitane ho divasoM tathA bahuta se purAne mitroM kI smRtiyA~ tAjA ho uThI thIM, jinameM se aba kevala eka hI jIvita bacA hai / dUsare yAtriyoM ne bhI apanI apanI janma-bhUmi ke viSaya meM mere praznoM ke uttara die; koI gaMgAtIrtha se AyA thA to koI jamanA, kAverI se aura koI 'kAzIjI' yA banArasa se / jyoMhI hama Age bar3he to bahuta se yAtriyoM ne 'gaGgA kI jaya'- isa ghoSa ko doharA kara uttara diyaa| ___ maiM 'hAtho' nAmaka Traka para ThaharA; dhUpa meM yadyapi bahuta tez2I thI aura pATha baja cuke the, parantu giranAra ke guhAnivAsI pakSI garur3a aura giddha apanI apanI guphAoM se abhI bAhara nahIM nikale the, jinake jhuNDa ke jhuNDa parvata ke isa mukha para madhumakkhiyoM ke chattoM ke samAna laTake rahate haiN| sabhI khokhale eka hI prakAra ke the aura maiM isake viSaya meM yahI kaha sakatA hU~ ki inako kisI bhI rUpa meM advaitavAdI jIva-rakSakoM ne kATa-kATa kara pakSiyoM ke rahane ke lie banAe haiM, kyoMki inameM se bahuta se aise sthAnoM para bane haiM jahA~ mausama kA prabhAva yakAyaka nahIM pdd'taa| kahIM-kahIM bar3e bar3e khokhaloM ke andara kabUtara Adi laghu pakSiyoM ke rahane ke lie choTe-choTe mokhale bhI bane hue haiN| phira, kaI jagaha dharatI bar3e-bar3e kAle saryoM se isa taraha paTI huI hai ki caTTAna kA eka kaNa bhI dikhAI nahIM detA / maiM nahIM jAnatA ki garur3a athavA usase bhI avara pakSI giddha isa zikAra para TUTa par3ate haiM yA nahIM ? parantu, yadi ve aghorI ke sAtha dAvata nahIM manAte haiM to unheM apane bhojana kI talAza meM bAhara hI jAnA par3atA hogaa| kaumA giranAra para nivAsa nahIM karatA; isase usakI caturAI hI prakaTa hotI hai ki vaha buddhimAnI se mAMsAhAro zava ke sAtha rahanA pasanda karatA hai aura zAkAhArI bhojana jaina ke lie chor3a detA hai| ____ isa asambaddha U~co pahAr3I para vidyamAna eka caTTAna meM moTe-moTe aura spaSTa akSaroM meM rAva rANigadeva' kA nAma dikhAI par3atA hai, jisane saMvat 1215 meM yahA~ kI yAtrA kI thii|' isameM jAti aura deza kA nAma to nahIM likhA hai, parantu maiM niHsandeha kaha sakatA hUM ki yaha saurASTra ke upajile

Page #539
408 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jhAlAvAr3a kA jhAlA saradAra aura aNahilavAr3A ke rAjA bholA bhIma prathama kA sAmanta thaa| dillI ke samrATa pRthvIrAja ke itihAsa [rAso] meM isakA nAma bar3I pratiSThA ke sAtha likhA gayA hai / isI rAjA bholA bhIma dvArA mAre gae apane pitA sA~bhara-nareza-someza kI mRtyu kA badalA lene ke lie pRthvIrAja ne usI varSa pahalI bAra talavAra uThAI thI; pRthvIrAja kA sAmanA karane ke lie jo vIra sAmanta ekatrita hue the unameM rANiMgadeva kA nAma mukhya hai aura yaha anumAna isa satya kA pramANa hai ki jhAlA saradAra ne apane mahArAjA ke darabAra meM pahuMcane ke lie jhAlAvAr3a se prasthAna karake mArga meM isa pavitra parvata kI yAtrA ke avasara kA bhI lAbha uThAyA thaa|' khaMgAra ke mahaloM se 'hAthI TUka' taka to ujAr3a hI ujAr3a hai, parantu yahA~ se vRkSAvalI puna: prArambha ho jAtI hai aura jUnAgar3ha zahara ke nIce ke daravAje taka meM isa dRzya kA Ananda letA hI gayA; vahIM jaMgala meM eka kinAre para hamArA DerA lagA huA thA; jaba maiM vahA~ pahu~cA to thakA huA avazya thA, parantu yAtrA ke kAraNa citta prasanna thA kyoMki giranAra arbuda se samAnatA bhale hI na kara sakatA ho phira bhI isake carAgAha, jhIleM aura jharane, vividha vanaspati aura mandiroM kA bahumUlya gaurava Adi isakI apanI vizeSatAeM haiM / yadyapi merI taraha bahuta se logoM ko lagegA ki yahA~ ke dhUdhale aura bhUre patthara aura bhArI grayAniTa ke stambha prAcInatA kA gaurava lie hue vahA~ ke adhika sajIle saMgamarmara aura bArIka kArIgarI kI tulanA meM nahIM Thahara sakate, parantu A~khoM ke sAmane kramazaH bar3hatA huA sAgara kA vistAra jisa bhAva-sAmagrI ko yahA~ janma detA hai, marusthalI ke retIle maidAnoM meM usakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| maiM aba taka vividha dezoM kI yAtrAeM kara cukA hU~; (svijaralaiNDa meM) rigI (Righi)' parvata kI coTI para se helveTiyana (Hclvetian) pAlps ke barphIle zikharoM para sUryodaya kA dRzya dekhA hai aura dhvasta toratonA (Tortona)" ke pIche se zaradAkAza meM astaMgata sUrya kI gulAbI kiraNoM se himAcchAdita epInAinsa (Appnines) ko Alokita hote hue bhI nihArA hai; maoNNTa blaeNGka 1 dekhie pIche pR0210 / 2 yaha lusirina (Lucerene) aura jUga (Zug) nAmaka jhIloM ke madhya meM sthita hai| 3 phrAMsa meM 1798 I0 meM jo gaNarAjya sthApita huA thA vaha 'hailveTika ripablika' (Hel vetic Republic) kahalAtA thaa| 4 spena meM eka ramaNIya parvatIya sthAna /

Page #540
prakaraNa - 18; lekhaka dvArA dekhe hue vividha vRzya [ 406 (Mont Blanc)' ke sannikaTa puMjIbhUta 'sahasrAbdIya zarat' meM hokara nikalA hU~; arddharAtri ke samaya niSkalaGka cA~danI meM kaoNlIjiana' kI bhagna meharAboM ko ekaTaka dekhatA rahA hU~ evaM siraoNko' aura zoka ke bIca jvarasaMtapta hokara, mAnoM andhakArapUrNa nAva meM jhakajhole khAte hue, venisa (Venies) kI dayanIya sthiti para bhI maiMne vicAra kiyA hai aura kAmanA kI hai ki indra (Jove) kA garjana yahA~ ke mahaloM para aDDA jamAe hue nIca-janmA giddhoM ko naSTa kara de; maiM pIsTama (Paestumn) ke khaNDaharoM meM jaMgalI, niHzaMka kailebriyanoM ke bIca meM bhI baiThA hU~; inake atirikta, jinako dila dahalAne vAle dRzya kaha sakate haiM unako bhI acchI taraha dekha cukA hU~; parantu, kahIM bhI mere mana meM aise bhAva utpanna nahIM hue jinako anubhUti mujhe saptazikhara giranAra para gorakhamandira ke Age ekAkI phiraMgI kI upasthiti meM atyadhika madapAna se madahoza aura lambe-lambe zvAsa lene vAle arddhavikSipta aghorI ko dekha kara huI; jaba devakUTa ke Ubar3akhAbar3a zikhara para rAtri kI chAyA mere cAroM ora cupacApa simaTImA rahI thI, sUrya kI antima kiraNeM sAgara ko Alokita kara rahI thIM aura astaprAya prakAza ke gaurava para cupa-cApI kA sAmrAjya chA rahA thA, taba bhI aisI hI halacala mere mana para chA gaI thii| ina dRzyo se tulanA karane yogya eka mAtra duzya vahI ho sakatA hai jo maiMne maoNNTa senisa (Mont Cenis) se utarate hue jAr3oM ke madhya arddharAtri ke samaya dekhA thA-usa samaya coTo se lekara kaI phITa gaharI ghATI taka vaha pahAr3a barpha se DhakA huA thA aura usakI rUpaharI sataha zubhra cA~danI meM nahA kara camaka uThI thI-usa cA~danI meM dhuMdhale devadAru-vRkSa-samUhoM ko lambI-lambo chAyA 'pAlpsa parvata kA sarvocca zikhara jo phrAMsa aura iTalI ke madhya meM hai aura 15761 phITa U~cA hai| 2 roma kA sabase bar3A rnggaanggnn| yaha 80 I0 meM bana kara taiyAra humA thaa| isameM 50,000 manuSya baiTha kara khela dekha sakate the| isa meM hue aneka khaGga-yuddhoM meM bahuta se krizciyana balidAna ho gae the| 3 madhyasAgara ke uttarI maidAnoM meM calane vAlI garma aura sUkhI hvaaeN| 4 Paestum (pIsTama) nAmaka prAcIna grIka nagara kA pahale posIDoniyA (Poseidonia) nAma thaa| yaha nagara I0 pU0 600 meM basA thaa| sTrAbo aura haraoNDoTasa ke lekhoM meM bhI isakA vivaraNa milatA hai / romana kavitAoM meM yahAM ke prasiddha gulAba kA ullekha khUba huA hai / aba bhI isake avazeSa milate haiM, jinameM nepacyUna kA mandira suprasiddha hai| 5 iTalI kA sudUra dakSiNI prAnta kaileMbiyA (Calabria) kahalAtA hai / vahA~ ke nivAsiyo se tAtparya hai|

Page #541
410 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA eka rahasyamaya AkarSaNa kA viSaya banatI jA rahI thI, jisake kAraNa sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa vastu meM bhI vizAlatA kA AbhAsa hokara bhaya kI prAzaGkA bar3ha jAtI thI - eka avicchinna cupacApI chAI huI thI, jisameM barpha se DhakI huI pahAr3I para kevala ghor3oM kI TAyeM sunAI de rahIM thI / mausama sAfa ho jAne ke kAraNa, hama car3ha kara gaye the taba se, bairomITara 10 aMka Upara dikhA rahA thaa| jUnAgar3ha ke svAmI navAba se milane aura javAba meM unakA svAgata karane ke lie hama vahA~ eka dina aura Thahara gaye the /

Page #542
prakaraNa 16 aigar (Dandoosir); fafsart (Jinjirrie); #51514rat (Kattywauna); bhAdara nadI kA parivartita mArga; turasI (Tursye); kaNDoranA (Kundornah); kA prAcIna nagara; bhovala (Bhanwal); prAnta kA kyanIya dRzya; gumalI (Goomli); ke khaNDahara; jeThavoM ke mandira; zilAlekha; jeThayoM kA aitihAsika vRttAnta; nagar3I (Nagdeah); devalA (Deolah); ahIroM kI utpatti ; mukatAsara (Mooktasir); dvArakA; nirjana pradeza dvArakA kA mandira, devAlaya; mahAtmA; mandira-viSayaka lokakathA / dAdUsara-disambara 17 vIM-cAra kosa / babUla ke per3oM se bhare ghane jaMgala ko pAra kiyA, jisameM kahIM kahIM jamIna ke Tukar3oM meM kheto, mukhyata: cane kI, dikhAI detI thii| gAMva daridra the aura unameM isa kSetra ke pazupAlaka ahIra tathA kulamI (Koolmbies) basate the, parantu kucha gAMvoM meM sindhI hI sindhI the| jijiro-disambara 18 vIM-chaH kosa / khetIbAr3I kala jaisI hI thI, paranta bastI meM sAmAnya jAtiyoM ke atirikta hameM dUsarI pazcimI balUtA ( Bulotah) jAti ke loga bhI mile / kAThIvAnA-disambara 16 vIM; ATha kosa / isa jagaha ko kasbA kahA jA sakatA hai, jahA~ tIna hajAra ghara haiM aura pakkA parakoTA bhI hai| yaha bhAdara ke kinAre para sthita hai, jisameM mere dvArA dekhI haI isa prAyadvIpa kI sabhI nadiyoM se adhika pAnI hai / abula phaz2ala ne yahAM kI bar3hiyA machaliyoM kI bahuta tArIpha kI hai, parantu hamane jo ekamAtra machalI kAMTe se pakar3I usane bhAratIya heroDoTasa' dvArA kI huI prazaMsA ko anyathA hI siddha kiyA, kyoMki vaha svAda meM burI taraha khArI thI aura nadI ke raMga ko bhI gadalA kara rahI thii| hamArI maMz2ila ke antima do mIla nadI ke kinAre-kinAre hI cale aura usIke taTa para hamane DerA jmaayaa| yaha kasbA kucha prAcIna hai aura purAne jamAne meM kuntalapura kahalAtA thA; aba bhI yahA~ para eka prAntarika durga maujUda hai, jisakA nAma 'kAlI koTa' hai / kahate haiM ki kAThIvAnA meM aTThAraha 'baraNa' arthAt jAtiyoM ke pratinidhi basate haiM, parantu yahA~ kI AbAdI mukhyataH sindhu ghATI ke baniyAbhATiyoM' aura momana athavA musalamAna julAhoM kI hai| bhAdara ne apanA mArga 1 prathama itihaaskaar|

Page #543
412 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA badala liyA hai, isa tathya kA pramANa eka pula se milatA hai, jo aba bahuta UMcA ho gayA hai aura sUkhA par3A hai| pichale akAla dvArA hue vinAza kA asara kasbe aura dehAta donoM ho para par3A hai, jisase AbAdI bahuta kama ho gaI hai| gAMva bahata daridra the, jinameM pratyeka meM bIsa se lamA kara sattara taka jhoMpar3iyAM thIM, aura unameM basane vAlI atyanta upayogI jAtiyoM ke nAma ahIra yA kunabI the jinakI dazA bahuta hI dayanIya thii| turasI-disambara 16 vI; aThAraha kosa / yAtrA prArambha karane ke bAda koI pA~ca mIla cala kara hama eka mukhya sthAna para pahu~ce jo isariyo (Esarioh) kahalAtA hai| yahA~ ahIroM aura kunabiyoM kI bastI hai, jinameM pariSkRta khetI ke lakSaNa spaSTa dikhAI dete haiM / hamAre bAI ora kaNDoranA (Kundornah)' kA prAcIna nagara thA, jo jeThavA rAjapUtoM ke Adhipatya meM thaa| devalA (Deolah) meM eka gar3hI usa nadI ke kinAre khar3I hai, jo jUnAgar3ha ko jAma ke rAjya se pRthak karatI hai aura tIsarI sImA bAIM ora koI Der3ha mIla para hai, jahA~ khulasanA (Khulsuna) meM jeThavA rAnA kI hada hai| aba taka calI AI kamajora phasaleM yahA~ pAkara aura bhI kSINa ho gaI haiM aura kisAna prAyaH unhIM jAtiyoM ke haiM, jinake nAma Upara likhe jA cuke haiM / turasI (Tursyc) barar3A kI pahAr3iyoM kI pUrvIya zreNI ke pAsa hai| bhAMvala (Bhanwul)-disambara 20 vIM se 23 vIM taka / sAta kosa / jyoM jyoM hama Age bar3hate haiM tyoM tyoM jamIna kI hAlata adhika kharAba naz2ara , eka atyanta buddhimAn bhATa ke pAsa maiMne itihAsa aura vaMzaparamparAvRtta kA sphuTa saMgraha dekhA thA, jisameM se saurASTra ke prAcIna nagaroM ke viSaya meM kucha uddharaNa bhI lie the| kucheka isa prakAra haiM- 'kaNDoranA yA kaNDolA hI bahuta pahale vIsalanagarI thA, bAda meM zilAnagarI meM badala gayA, phira tilApura aura thana-kaNDola huA aura aba kaNDolA ho gyaa|' bhATa kI pustaka meM se jo nakala maine lI hai usameM yahI krama hai, parantu maiM samajhatA hai ki yadi jeThavA jAti ke 'zola kuMvara' ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'zilA nagarI' par3A ho to tilApura' isase pahale kA nAma rahA hogaa| bahuta se varSoM taka maiM (mevAr3a ke) rANAnoM ke pUrvajoM kI rAjadhAniyoM meM se saurASTra meM tilApura paTTana kI khoja karatA rahA parantu saphala na humA; parantu, aba maiM anumAna kie binA nahIM raha sakatA ki yaha vahI sthAna hai| yaha bhI asambhava nahIM hai ki isakA nAma 'zilA nagarI' zilAditya ke kAraNa par3A ho, jisa nAma ke ho (rAjA) balabhI ke vidhvaMsa se pUrva ho cuke haiN| prathama saMvat 477 meM maura antima saM0 56 [?] meM / zilAlekhoM se yaha prazna hala ho sakatA hai| vilabhI kA antima rAjA zilAditya saptama 766 I. meM huA thA]

Page #544
prakaraNa - 16; gUmalI; barar3A kI pahAr3iyAM / 413 pAtI hai| jaMgalI ghAsa aura kAMTedAra thUvara se bhare vistRta maidAnoM meM khetIbAr3I to jamIna ke kisI-kisI Tukar3e hI meM dikhAI detI hai| hama mIipura (Meapoor) gAMva meM hokara nikale, jisameM eka kile ke avazeSa haiM; vaha kucha hI varSoM pahale DAkUmoM kI jagaha hone ke kAraNa naSTa kara diyA gayA hai| aba, isa gA~va meM dIna dukhiyA ahoroM ke pacIsa gharoM kI bastI hai| bhAMvala navAnagara ke jAma ke adhikAra meM hai aura yahA~ para momana kArIgaroM julAhoM ke lagabhaga paMdraha sau ghara haiM / yaha kasbA banavArI nadI ke kinAre para sthita hai, jisakA bahuta sA pAnI nAliyoM dvArA khetI-bAr3I meM prayukta hotA hai aura bacA hA vitodrA (Vitodra) nAmaka vizAla nadI meM jA milatA hai, jisake taTa para indra devatA kA eka mandira khar3A hai / gUmalI ke avazeSa-isa prAyadvIpa meM ekadA viziSTa rahI jeThavA jAti kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI gUmalI ke khaNDaharoM kI khoja ke lie hama kucha dina bhA~vala tthhre| vahIM isa prAnta ke poliTikala ejeNTa mejara bAnavela (Major Barnewell) bhI hamase A mile| gUmalI barar3A (Burrira) kI pahAr3iyoM ke uttarI mukhabhAga para sthita hai, jisakA nAma prAcIna bhAratIya bhUgola meM pAriyAtra (?) (Purvata l hai aura lo maharSi bhRgu ke Azrama ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai / yaha prAcIna nagarI bhAMvala se lagabhaga tIna mIla kI dUrI para sthita hai aura apanI ekAnta sthiti ke kAraNa yAtrI ko Azcarya meM DAla detI hai, kyoMki yahA~ ke prasiddha mandira kA zikhara bhI bahata naz2adIka pahuMce binA dUra se dikhAI nahIM par3atA / aisA kaha sakate haiM ki yaha eka garta athavA ghATI meM dabA huA hai, aura dakSiNa tathA pUrva meM apane AdhAra se lagabhaga chaH sau phITa UMcI barar3A kI pahAr3iyoM se ghirA hasA hai aura zeSa dizAoM meM anya choTI pahAr3iyoM meM chupA huA hai| darzaka ke Azcarya meM yaha jAna kara bhI koI kamI nahIM AtI ki gamalI meM pichalI kaI zatAbdiyoM se koI nahIM rahatA hai / tIna ora se cane aura kaMkarITa (jisako kAMkarA bhI kahate haiM) se banA huA, bar3I-bar3I vargAkAra chatariyoM se yukta sudRr3ha parakoTA isako uttara, pUrva aura pazcima meM ghere hue hai, jo dakSiNa meM svAbhAvika rUpa se surakSA karane vAlI pahAr3iyoM se jA milatA hai| parakoTe kI ye dIvAreM pahAr3a ke Upara taka calI gaI haiM, jahA~ para [prAcIna] kile ke avazeSa aba jaMgalI jAnavaroM kI guphAeM bana gae haiN| pratyeka dIvAra ke bIca meM sambaddha dizA ke sAmane eka dvAra banA huA hai| pUrvIya aura uttarI dIvAreM kramaza: pAMca sau aura pATha sau gaja lambI aura sAbuta haiM-pUrvIya parakoTe kI bhIMta aura muDereM to bilakula pUrI hai|

Page #545
414 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA pazcimI dIvAra bahuta TUTI-phUTI hai - eka caur3I khAI ke avazeSa bhI yahA~ dRSTigata hote haiM / isa kasbe meM ghusate hI saba se pahale jisa cIja kI ora dhyAna jAtA hai vaha hai jeThoM kA mandira, jo mahaloM ke pAsa hI usa koNa para banA huA hai jahA~ se pahAr3iyoM meM punaH praveza kiyA jAtA hai / yaha imArata kraoNsa ( kA~Te ) kI prakRti kI hai, jo hindunoM kI pavitra sthApatyakalA meM anajAnI nahIM hai / isakA pravezadvAra ugate hue sUrya ke zrabhimukha hai / yaha (mandira) eka U~ce cabUtare kI pIThikA para khar3A hai, jisakI lambAI eka sau tarepana phITa caur3AI eka sau bIsa phITa aura U~cAI bAraha phITa hai / yaha tarAze hue pattharoM se banA huA hai aura isakI bhitti-sajjA bahuta hI sundara hai / mandira meM tevIsa phITa vyAsa vAlA eka aSTakoNa maNDapa hai jisako U~cAI do khaNDa hai aura usake Upara eka gumbaja hai jo dharAtala se lagabhaga paiMtIsa phoTa U~cA hai / isa mandira kA sthApatya aura mUrti - zilpa donoM hI asAdhAraNa haiM aura jo jo cIjeM maiMne aba taka dekhI haiM una sabase bhinna haiM / isake AdhAra meM lagabhaga bAraha phITa U~cAI ke stambhoM kI eka saraNI hai jo aSTakoNAkRti meM prAyojita kI gaI hai aura ye stambha koraNI kA kAma kiye hue bhArapaTToM se sambaddha kara die gae haiM / isIke Upara dUsarI stambhapaMkti hai (jisameM sAmane hI patthara kI raviza aura kaTaharA hai ), jisa para koraNI dvArA utkIrNa rAsa- maNDala athavA svargIya nRtya-sambandhI mUrtiyoM se susajjita gumbaja TikI huI hai, parantu isakA kucha bhAga TUTa kara gira gayA hai / pUrva aura pazcima kI ora Age nikalI huI do Dyaur3hiyA~ haiM jo hamAre girajAgharoM ke madhya bhAga ke samAna haiM / inakI U~cAI va caur3AI caudaha phoTa tathA ATha phITa hai; inameM aneka khambhe va boca kI chata hai, jisake madhya meM bahuta bArIkI aura sajAvaTa se kora kara eka kamala banAyA gayA hai / bar3I gumbaja ke cAroM ora kucha choTI gumbajeM bhI haiM, jo bhI isI kI taraha khambhoM para TikI huI haiM / pazcima meM 'deva khaNa' [ devakhaNDa ] athavA nijamandira hai jo dasa phITa vargAkAra kA eka choTA sA kakSa hai; yaha aba khAlI par3A hai aura isake Upara khar3e zikhara kA bahuta-sA bhAga tor3a kara girA diyA gayA hai / yadyapi bhItara se isakI adhikatama lambAI-caur3AI taresaTha phITa aura caupana phITa hI hai parantu maiMne bahuta thor3I aisI imArateM dekhI haiM, jo isakI taraha prazaMsA ke dAyare meM AtI hoN| jeThavoM ke isa mandira kI paurANika mUrtiyA~ bahuta hI AkarSaka haiM; vizeSataH khambhoM ke zIrSa bhAgoM meM, jina para mandira kA mukhya bhAga TikA huA hai, asAdhAraNa samAyojanA ko itanI utkRSTa

Page #546
[ 415 prakaraNa - 16 gaNapati-mandira vibhinnatAeM pradarzita huI haiM ki maiMne isase pUrva kahIM nahIM dekhIM; jaise siMha, narasiMha, grAsa (Gras) [grAha ?] yA griphina (Griffin)' tathA vAnaroM kI prAkRtiyAM evaM grIka praNAlI kI stambhAdhAra putaliyoM (Caryatidae) ko acUka pratikRtiyA~ aura bhagna ghaTacakrAdi (Gatachue) / ina mUrtiyoM meM pratyeka taraha kI bhAva-bhaGgimA dRSTigata hotI hai aura kurAI kA kAma itanA sundara hai ki unako hamAre kisI bhI atyanta prAcIna saiksana girje meM sthApita karanA anucita na hogaa| mandira meM koI bhI aisA cihna prApta nahIM hai ki jisase yahA~ kI ArAdhya pratimA kA anumAna lagAyA jA sake, parantu deva-kakSa ke bAharI zilpa meM sarva-saMhAraka mahAkAla ke liMga bane hue haiM, jo isa nirNaya para pahu~cane meM paryApta sahAyaka haiM ki yaha mandira yA to ziva kA rahA hogA athavA jeThavoM kI kuladevI harSada-mAtA kaa| thor3I dUra para dakSiNa-pazcima meM gaNapati kA mandira khar3A hai, jo hindU vizva-devatAgaNa meM pramukha hai aura jisakA zuNDavAlA mastaka buddhi kA pratIka hai| isa mandira kI banAvaTa apane DhaMga ko eka hI hai; koThariyoM ke cAroM ora khambhoM ke sthAna para dIvAreM aura caukhaTadAra khir3akiyAM haiM tathA chata aNDAkAra hai| pAsa hI ke eka kakSa meM madhya-paTTa para nava grahoM kI mUrtiyAM banI huI haiM, jo manuSya ke bhAgya para zAsana karate haiN| isa 'buddhi' ke mandira ke pAsa hI uttara meM 'jJAna' kA mandira lagA huA hai, jo nAstika bUddha ke anuyAyiyoM se sambaddha hai| isakI banAvaTa bhI isa dharma ke una sabhI mandiroM se bhinna hai, jo aba taka mere dekhane meM Ae haiN| isameM eka dUsare se saTe hue cAra maNDapa haiM jo khambhoM para Tike hue haiM jinake zIrSa yadyapi uparivarNita stambha-zIrSoM jaise nahIM haiM aura isa sampradAya ke siddhAntoM se bhI mela nahIM khAte parantu yaha spaSTa hai ki inakA prakAra usI bhAvanA para AdhArita ' aisA kalpita jantu jisakA zarIra aura paMjA zera ke jaisA aura coMca va DenA bAz2a ke samAna ho| isakA AvirbhAva eziyA meM huA aura bAda meM prAcIna bhavanakalA meM sajAvaTa kA aMga bana gayA / san 1880 meM phlITa sTrITa aura sTreNDa (Strand) ke bIca meM jo smAraka (The Griftin, Temple Bar) ke sthAna para banAyA gayA hai vaha nagara ke 'paricaya-ciha na' (Coat of Arms) ke AdhAra para hai| 2 bhavana-kalA meM meharAboM kA prAdhAra banI huI strI-prAkRti / kahate haiM, ki (Caryatidae) nAma grIkoM dvArA Caryae logoM kI parAjaya kA smaraNa karAtA hai, jo striyoM ko curA le jAte the| ethensa (grIka kI rAjadhAnI) meM Erachthaum para bahuta aAkarSaka putaliyA~ banI huI haiM / -N. S. E; p. 244

Page #547
416 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA hai / ye usI samaya ke aura unhIM kArIgaroM ke dvArA bane haiM, jinhoMne AstikoM ke prAcIna 'harSada- mAtA' ke mandira kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| isI ke bhItara eka pArzvanAtha kI mUrti bhI thI aura eka patthara para caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM athavA devatva - prApta jaina - pramukhoM kI mUrtiyAM bhI ubharI huI thIM / mahAkAla kA pavitra vRkSa apratyakSa rUpa se parantu avazyambhAvena ina imAratoM para phailatA jA rahA hai aura aisA lagatA hai ki kucha hI varSoM meM vaha ina donoM para vijaya prApta kara legA / ina khaNDaharoM se maiM bAvar3I para gayA jise dekha kara prAcIna jeThavoM ke koSa kI puSkalatA aura hRdaya kI udAra bhAvanA kA patA calatA hai; yahA~ merI zilAlekhoM kI zodha kucha phalavatI huI kyoM ki yahA~ eka zilAlekha saMvat 13 (sau) kA milA jo kevala isake jIrNoddhAra ( mAtra ) kA pramANa prastuta kara rahA thA / gUmalI meM saba se adhika AkarSaka aura pUrNa avasthA meM koI purAvazeSa kA cihna hai to vaha rAmapola athavA 'rAma kA dvAra' hai / hama Age cala kara dekheMge ki rAma ke senApati hanumAn se hI jeThavA loga apanI utpatti mAnate haiM / rAmapola pazcimI daravAjA hai, parantu isake nirmANa evaM zilpa kA ThIka-ThIka citraNa karane meM kevala peMsila hI sakSama ho sakatI hai / pratyeka aura tIna caukora khambhoM para pattharoM se cune hue zIrSapaTTa Tike hue haiM aura donoM tarapha atyanta prAcIna prakAra kI meharAbeM haiM; inase bilakula viparIta do nokadAra meharAbeM bhI haiM, jo pratyakSa hI inase krama purAnI haiM; parantu jaba isa bAta ke asaMdigdha pramAraNa maujUda haiM ki gUmalI kasbA lagabhaga ATha sau varSoM se ujAr3a par3A hai to hama yaha niSkarSa nikAle binA kaise raha sakate haiM ki ve meharAbeM hindU praNAlI kI hI haiM ? yahAM sarvatra hI atyanta asAdhAraNa koraNI kA kAma dikhAI detA hai; kucha bhAgoM meM, bADolI aura anya sthAnoM ke samAna, prANiyoM meM zreSTha, manuSya ko pazuoM meM zreSTha [siMha ? ] se yuddha karatA huA dikhAyA gayA hai; anyatra vaha ghor3e para savAra hai; ghor3A to pichale pairoM para khar3A hai aura savAra apane dhanuSa se tIra chor3a rahA hai / phira kucha puruSoM aura striyoM kI maNDaliyA~ haiM, jo kisI paurANika gAthA ko prastuta kara rahI haiM; parantu inase bhI vicitra paoNna [ Pan] ' jaise vana devatAnoM " grIsa kI paurANika kathAoM meM Pan ko gaDariyoM, zikAriyoM praura dehAtiyoM kA devatA mAnA gayA hai| vaha pazuoM, bheDoM, jaMgalI jAnavaroM aura madhu makkhiyoM kA rakSaka hai aura vana-devatAoM meM pramukha hai / bA~surI kA zrAviSkartA bhI use hI mAnA jAtA hai, jisase Pans' pipes (paoNna kI bAMsurI ) prasiddha hai| kahate haiM ki vaha acAnaka bhaya utpanna kara detA hai, isI se aMgrejI meM bhaya kA vAcaka Panic zabda banA hai / usake zira para do choTe sIMga hote haiM aura usakA pradhobhAga bakare jaisA hotA hai / - N. S. E; p. 971

Page #548
prakaraNa - 19; jeThavoM ke smAraka . [ 417 kI AkRtiyA~ haiM, jinakA kamara taka kA bhAga manuSya jaisA hai aura nIce kA bkre-jaisaa| ____ 'rAmapola' se maiM jeThavoM ke smAraka-'pAliyoM' para gayA jina para ghAsa aura kaMTIlI thavareM khUba ugI huI haiN| bahuta se pAliye to TUTa-phaTa gaye haiM aura una para jo lekha the ve prAya: sabhI lupta ho cuke haiN| dhyAnapUrvaka parizrama se khojane para mujhe pAMca smAraka mila gaye, jo yadyapi saMkSipta the parantu unake lie 'vinAzaka' ko dhanyavAda detA hU~ ki (usane unheM chor3a diyA ki jisase) gUmalI ke vinAza-sambandho pArivArika kathAoM kI sampuSTi ho jAtI hai / inase yaha siddha hotA hai ki rAjapUta ahaMbhAvI nahIM hote aura unake svabhAva meM yaha bAta nahIM hai ki deza ke lie marane vAle meM hI vizva ke samasta sadguNoM kA AdhAna kareM-unhoMne mataka kI prazaMsA meM kevala sAdhAraNa nAma aura Atma-balidAna kI tithi likha kara hI santoSa kara liyA hai; yathA saMvat 1112, posa mAsa ko 7...."dhAlota saMvat 1112, kArtika mAsa kI 13..."bharuga saMvat ... " vikaTa, UmarA aura veNajI jeThI, hariyA baniyA cohAna, aura sUMsiravA jeThavA / saMvat 1118, phAguna (vasaMta) somavAra pUrNimA-mahArAjA harIsiMha jeThavA / saMvata 1116, kAttika (disambara) kI 6, vIra jeThavA / isa prakAra jina thor3e se avazeSoM meM tithi ke rUpa meM jo kucha prApta ho sakA usase jJAta hotA hai ki yaha saba sAmagrI 1056 I0 se 1063 I. taka kI athavA mahamUda gajanavI ke AkramaNa ke bAda tIsa se cAlIsa varSoM ke bIca kI hai| acirAt hama dekheMge ki gamalI ke nAza evaM patana ke samaya se ina tithiyoM kA kahA~ taka mela baiThatA hai ? jaba hama bhA~vala meM apane Dere para lauTe to isa prAnta ke rAjanaitika pratinidhi (Political Agent) mejara bArnavaila (Major Barnewell) ko dekha kara bar3I prasanatA huI; ve (DAkTara maikADama Dr. Macadam ke sAtha) jAma kI rAjadhAnI se cala kara hama se milane Ae the| maiM unake saujanya ke prati AbhArI hU~ ki unakI sahAyatA se maiM gUmalI ke jeThavA rAjAoM kA vRttAnta likha skaa| vaise, isa prAnta ke eka sajIva itivRtta-rUpI buddhimAn cAraNa ke mukha se, jo saurASTra ke itihAsa kA bhI samAna rUpa se jAnakAra thA, paramparAgata vRttAnta suna kara maiMne jeThavoM ke itihAsa kI rUparekhA taiyAra karalI thI, parantu mejara bArnavaila ne apanA eka

Page #549
418 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA dUta samudrI taTa para porabandara bhejA thA, jahA~ vartamAna jeThavA nareza rahate haiM, aura vaha unake gharU bhATa aura rAjAoM ke itihAsa tathA bahiyoM ke sAtha lauTa prAyA thaa| jeThavA-vaMza isa prAyadvIpa ke atyanta prAcIna rAjapUta vaMzoM meM hai| aisA jJAta hotA hai ki jaba gaz2anI se AkramaNa huye the taba inakI zakti samasta pazcimI bhAga para chAI huI thI, jo bhAdara aura kaccha kI khAr3I se ghirA huA thA aura hAlAra (Hallour), bar3IrA (jisako mAnacitra meM barar3A nAma se dikhAyA gayA hai) tathA jhAlAvAr3a kA pazcimI bhAga bhI isI meM sammilita the| yadyapi ye loga usa samaya pUrNa svataMtra hone kA garva karate haiM, parantu ahilavAr3A ke itivRttoM se yaha spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki ve balaharoM ke adhInastha sAmantoM meM se the| gumalI kA nAza hone ke bAda jeThavoM kI zakti kSINa hotI calI gaI aura unake par3osI jAma dvArA sImAtikramaNa ke phalasvarUpa unakA adhikAra barar3A kI pahAr3iyoM ke dakSiNa meM eka choTe se bhU-bhAga taka hI sImita raha gayA hai, jisakI vArSika rAjasva Aya eka lAkha se adhika nahIM hai| rAjya kI kSINatA ke uparAnta bhI porabandara ke 'pUcher3iyA rANA' athavA lambI pUMcha vAle rANA choTe-choTe bhomiyoM meM apanA sara U~cA uThAye rahate haiM aura apanI zirAoM meM pravAhita hone vAle prAcIna rakta para garva karate hue apane jamIMdAra svAmI gAyakavAr3a ko eka prakAra se ghRNA ko dRSTi se ho dekhate haiN| __ jaba meM 'bahI-vaMza' [vaMza bahI) meM ulajha rahA thA to mujhe senTa paoNla' (St.Paul) dvArA timaoNthI (Timothy)' ko diye hue isa upadeza meM pUrA bala jAna par3A ki 'danta kathAoM aura antahIna vaMzAnukramaNikAoM para dhyAna nahIM denA caahie|' mere do dinoM ke parizrama kA phala mujhe isa Atma-vizvAsa ke rUpa meM milA ki kama se kama meM bhI una logoM kI utpatti ke viSaya meM utanA hI jAnatA thA jitanA ki ve svayaM apane bAre meM jAnakAra the| thor3e se tathyoM aura, unase 1 senTa paoNla-santa paura dharmopadezaka / yaha pahale kA isTa ke viruddha the aura unake anuyAyiyoM para aparAdha lagAne meM sakriya bhAga lete the parantu eka bA. jaba ye damizka jA rahe the to mArga meM krAisTa ko eka hI bAra dekha kara unake ziSya bana gaye / IsAI mata ke itihAsa meM senTa paoNla kA bahuta UMcA sthAna hai| romana pAmrAjya meM IsAI mata unhIM ke prayatnoM se phailA tathA unake AdhyAtmika evaM naitika siddhAntoM kA bhI sabhya saMsAra meM khUba pracAra huprA thaa| timaoNthI (Timothy) senTa paoNla ke sAdhI aura saMta the| ve unake sAtha yUropa gae aura masIDaoNna (Macedon) meM giraje sthApita karane meM unakI sahAyatA kI /

Page #550
prakaraNa - 16 jeThavA-rAjavaMza kA udgama [116 bhI kama, tithiyoM ke sAtha jur3e hue kucha nAmoM se hI unakI paramparA banI huI thii| phira bhI, maiM eka-sau-paiMtAlIsa rAjAoM kA guNagAna, gUmalI kI sthApano se vinAza taka kA varNana, una logoM ke antarjAtIya vivAhoM, unakI striyoM aura jAtiyoM ke (vividha) nAmoM kA vivaraNa anukaraNIya dhairya ke sAtha isa prAzA se sunatA rahA ki vaMzAvalI kI isa lambI zrRMkhalA se samasAmayikatA ke AdhAra para sambhavataH koI tathya nikala sake jisakA ki 'velsa kI aisI jAtiyoM meM bhI pAdara ho sake jina ke mUla kA anusandhAna prabhI nahIM ho pAyA hai|' yaha pustaka mere dvArA dekhI huI vastuoM meM bahuta vicitra prora kalAtmaka siddha huii| ____ mastiSka kI aisI vikRti kA, jo isa prakAra kI asambaddha bAtoM ko lekhabaddha karane meM kAraNa banatI hai, maiM eka hI udAraNa yahA~ prastuta kruuNgaa| isa udAharaNa kI pazcima ke kisI bhI kavi athavA bhATa dvArA gar3hI huI bAta se samAnatA kI jA sakatI hai| jAtiyoM kI utpatti ke prasaMga meM mujhe pahale bhI aisI managhar3ata kahAniyoM kA ullekha karanA par3A hai, jo unake barbara-udgama ko chupAne ke lie AviSkRta kI gaI haiM / ina logoM kA kahanA hai ki 'pUcheDiyA' saradAroM kA pUrva-puruSa lAla-samudra ke praveza-dvAra sakotrA (Socotra) sa AyA thA (jo prAcIna kAla meM vyAvasAyika vastuoM ke lie ekatrita hue grIka, parava, misrI aura hindU vyApAriyoM se basA huA mAnA gayA hai)' jisako unhoMne 'zaGkhoddhAra' athavA zaMkha kA daravAjA, aisA zAstrIya nAma de rakhA hai| yaha vyakti rAma kA senApati vAnara devatA hanumAna thA, jo usakI patnI sItA kI punaH prApti ke lie apanI senA laGkA para car3hA le gayA thaa| jeThavoM kA mAtAmaha makara (Macur), (manu ke anusAra eka samudrI jantu) ke atirikta aura koI nahIM thA jo yA to bar3I machalI thI yA ghar3iyAla thaa| jaba rAma vIratApUrvaka laMkA-vijaya karake lauTe to makaradhvaja (makaroM ke dhvaja) ko usakI mAtA ne saurASTra ke pazcimI taTa para mAnavIya rAjAoM kA vaMza calAne ke lie ava. tarita kiyaa| parantu, jaisA ki pratyutpannamati gibana (Gibbon) ne kahA hai, [bAlaka ko] bhinnatAsUcaka cihna mAtA-pitA meM se kisI eka hI kA prApta hotA hai, yahA~ mAtA kA koI nizAna na rahA aura pitA para par3e hue jeThavA ne usakA eka zArIrika lakSaNa bar3hI huI rIr3ha kI haDDI ke rUpa meM prApta kiyA, ' ye jAtiyAM Cinmbri kahalAtI haiN| ye loga romana-zakti ke lie bhI durdamya pramANita hue the aura itihAsajJoM ke lie inakA udgama aba taka bhI anveSaNa kA viSaya hai| 2 Edin. Review No. cxxiv.

Page #551
420 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jo laoNrDa monaboDo (Lord Monboddo ) ' aura DaoNkTara plaoNTa (Dr. Plot ) dvArA varNita jAtiyoM ke cihnoM ke samAna, bahuta sI pIDhiyA~ gujara jAne evaM vaMzaparamparA ke bhraSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa dhIre-dhIre naSTa ho gayA hai, ataH vaMzabhATa ko yaha prazna hala karane meM kucha kaThinAI kA anubhava huA ki kyA vartamAna saradAra 'pUMcher3iyA' upAdhi kI paridhi se bAhara nikala gayA thA ? phira bhI usane dRr3hatA ke sAtha sampuSTa kiyA ki kevala cAra pIr3hI pUrva rAva sonatAna (Sonran suratAna ? ) taka to vaha haDDI nIce kI ora adhika bar3hI huI calI AI thI / asambhava aura asaMgata kAlakrama evaM ghaTanAoM ko chor3a kara aura apekSAkRta buddhivAdI mere sahAyaka cAraNa kA sahArA lekara hameM ina prasaMskRta tithi-kramoM ko ThIka karane ke lie buddhi aura sAdhAraNa samajha se kAma lene kA prayatna karanA cAhie / sakotrA se AI huI makaroM kI isa vicitra jAti kI pahalI rAjadhAnI usa jagaha sthApita huI jahAM makaradhvaja bhUmi para utarA thA aura usakA nAma 'zrInagara' rakhA gayA tathA vahA~ ke rAjA indrajIta ke samaya taka 'dhvaja' ( arthAt patAkA) nAmAnta hue| usake putra zIla ne apanI jAti aura rAjadhAnI donoM hI ke nAma badala die| usane gUmalI basAyA aura pratyakSa hI uccAraNa-sAmya ke AdhAra para 'makara' ke sthAna para 'kamara' [ kumAra ] nAma grahaNa kara liyA / zIlakuMvara gaMgAjI kI yAtrA karane gayA aura use dillI ke rAjA anaMgapAla kI putrI kA pANigrahaNa karane kA saubhAgya prApta huA / yadi hama jeThavoM ke purAlekhoM meM vizvAsa kareM ( kyoMki ve vaMza-paramparAgata vRttoM se sampuSTa haiM) to hameM gUmalI kI sthApanA kA samaya anAyAsa hI mila jAtA hai, kyoMki anaMgapAla dillI ko camakAne vAlA rAjA huA hai aura usakA samaya vi0 saM0 749 athavA 693 I0 mAnA gayA hai / itanI purAtanatA se kisI bhI jeThavA kA saMtoSa ho jAnA cAhie aura gUmalI para eka bAra dRSTipAta karane se bhI isa tathya kI sampuSTi ho jAyagI / samaya-samaya para madhya eziyA se Akara ina pradezoM meM basa jAne vAlI jAtiyoM ke bAre meM bahuta kucha likhA jA cukA hai isalie sakotrA se utpatti hone ke vivAda meM na par3a kara hama itanA hI kaheMge ki ku~vara ( Canvar ) kI jAti uccatara eziyA meM ullekhanIya rahI hai; aura yaha bhI asambhava nahIM hai ki vAnara devatA kI kahAnI unake 'barbara' mUla ko chupAne ke lie hI gar3hI gaI hai / jeThavoM ke vaivAhika sambandha bahuta pIr3hiyoM se jUnAgar3ha ke 1 dekhie pR0 30

Page #552
prakaraNa - 16; jeThavA-rAjavaMza [421 yAdavoM, DhA~ka athavA prapaTTaNa ke balhoM, mUMgIpaTTaNa ke gohiloM, umarakoTa ke sor3hoM aura anta meM cAvar3oM se bhI hote rahe haiM, jo isa prAyadvIpa meM yAdavoM se bhI pahale nivAsa ke viSaya meM jhagar3ate rahe haiN| yahI nahIM, isa (cAvar3A) jAti ke bacekhuce logoM se mujhe yaha bhI jJAta huA hai ki unakA aura jeThavoM kA nikAsa eka ho sthAna se hai; 've samudra pAra sakotrA beTa athavA lAlasamudra meM sakotrA dvIpa se Ae aura pahale aokhAmaNDala meM basa gae, phira vahA~ se prAcIpaTTaNa ityAdi sthAnoM para cale ge| zIla ke bAda cauthe rAjA phUlaku~vara ne sUrya kA mandira banavAyA, jo aba taka zrInagara meM vidyamAna hai; usake uttarAdhikArI bhIma ne gUmalI para chiTakI huI barar3A pahAr3iyoM kI coTI para kilA banavAyA jo usI ke nAma para bhImakoTa kahalAtA hai / mere yAtrA-sahacara misTara viliyamsa ne, jo Upara car3ha gae the, batAyA ki yaha bahuta lambA-caur3A kilA thA aura gar3he hue pattharoM se banA thA, jo binA sImeNTa ke hI eka dUsare se saTe hue the, yadyapi aise cihna milate haiM ki ve lohe yA ispAta kI sahAyatA se eka dUsare se jor3a die gae the| vahIM pAnI kA eka TAMkA bhI thaa| parantu, jeThavoM kA yaha dRr3ha kilA aba kevala jaMgalI jAnavaroM kI prArAmagAha banA huA hai aura mere mitra ke anusandhAnamUlaka utsAha ne eka vanya varAha ko usakI mA~da meM se jagA bhI diyA thaa| vaMzavRtta meM likhA hai ki AThaveM rAjA ne karNa bAghelA ko parAsta kara diyA thA, parantu aNahilavAr3A ke itihAsa kA jJAna hone para isa viparIta kathAnaka kA asatya sAmane A jAtA hai, kyoMki solaMkI vaMza ke isa suprasiddha rAjA para vijaya pAnA to dUra rahA pratyuta usake zAsanakAla meM hI gUmalI kA vAstavika vinAza sampanna huA thaa| dasaveM rAjA bhANajI dvArA kaccha para AkramaNa karAyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki unhoMne vahA~ ko tatkAlIna rAjadhAnI kanthakoTa (Canthi-Kote) aura sindha ke suprasiddha nagara bamanavAr3A (Bumanwara)' para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| caudahaveM rAjA rAma ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki vaha jUnAgar3ha ke rAva cUr3acanda yadu kA samakAlIna thA, jisakA nAma giranAra ke lekha meM pAyA jAtA hai| ' zivavAda[sa]pura (Sheodadpoor) Aja taka koTa brahmana (Kote-Burman) kahalAtA hai aura sambhavata: yahI mere zilAlekha aura canda ke kAvya kA bamanavAso (Bumunwasso)

Page #553
422] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ___rAma ke uttarAdhikArI mahIpa (Mehap-mahapA ?) ne tulAI (Tullaye) ke kAThI rAjA kI kanyA se vivAha kiyA; isa vRttAnta se yaha siddha hotA hai ki jeThavoM kA udgama 'barbara' jAti se thA / ___ gUmalI ke bAIsaveM rAjA khemA(Khemoo) taka bIca meM koI ullekhanIya bAta isa vRttAnta meM nahIM hai; khemA kA nAma bhI kevala isalie saMsmaraNIya hai ki vaha usake maMtrI jaito (Jaitoh) se sambaddha hai jo jAti se chIMpA thA aura gUmalI kA tAlAba jisakA ullekha pahale kiyA gayA hai / uso kI udAratA kA pariNAma hai| / pacIsaveM rAjA adIta (Adit Aditya ?) kA putra harapAla humA jisane eka pazu-pAlaka ahIra kI kanyA se vivAha kiyA; unakI santAna hI dedAna (Dedan) ke bAbariyA haiM, jinake adhikAra meM UnA (Oona) aura delavAr3A (Dailwarra) taka ke bAraha gA~va haiN| isake bAda katipaya aura bhI uttarAdhikAriyoM ne AdivAsI mera (Mher) logoM meM antarjAtIya vivAha kie; aura, isa mizrita jAti ke loga jo mAtapakSa kA nAma dhAraNa karate haiM, saMkhyA meM do hajAra se kama nahIM haiM aura zastradhAraNa karate hue jeThavA rAjA ke saMrakSaNa meM nivAsa karate haiN| anta meM, pacIsaveM rAjA jyeSThA(jata) nakSatra meM paidA hone ke kAraNa jisakA nAma jeTha par3A) ke sAtha kamara (Camari) kA paramparAgata nAma 'jetavA' (Jeytwa) athavA jaisA ki pracalana ke anusAra maiM likhatA haiM, jeThavA' (Jaitwa) meM badala gayA aura isa naye nAma ke sAtha unhoMne mahArAjA kI padavI bhI grahaNa kI athavA prApta kii| nabbeveM rAjA campasena (Champsen) ne sindha se niSkAsita sumarA-vaMza ke suprasiddha hamIra ko zaraNa dii| yahI vaha rAjA hai, jisake rAjyakAla meM karagara (Caggar) nadI (jo kabhI vizAla uttarIya parvata zreNI se nikala kara bhAratIya jaMgala ko jalAplAvita karatI thI] sUkha gaI aura pracalita padya ke anusAra aba taka sUkhI par3I hai| parantu, isa kathA kA taba taka koI mUlya nahIM hai jaba taka ki hamIra aNahilavAr3A ke itihAsa meM samakAlIna siddha nahIM ho jaataa| isI ke rAjya kA varNana karate hue jeThavA vaMzAvalI meM kanakasena cauhAna ke darabAra meM vivAha-sambandho eka vistRta vivaraNa diyA gayA hai| kanyA kA pANigrahaNa karane ke icchuka rAjAoM meM mevAr3a ke hamIra aura aNahilavAr3A ke cAvar3A rAjA kA bhI ullekha hai parantu, likhA hai ki, lambI pUMcha vAlA (pUMche

Page #554
prakaraNa - 19; hAlAmaNa rAjakumAra [ 423 DiyA) jeThavA hI puraskRta huA / isa vaMzavRtta kA yaha durbhAgya hai ki mevAr3a kA hamIra gUmalI ke vinAza se cAra zatAbdI bAda huA thA / gUmalI ke sauveM rAjA bhANajI ne aNahilavAr3A ke yuvarAja karNa ko yuddha meM bandI banA liyA aura isake badale meM usane bAlarAya se 'rANA' kI vartamAna upAdhi prApta kI / bhANajI ke nAma ke sAtha hI hama jeThavoM kI sudIrgha vaMzAvalI meM kisI TikAva para pahu~cate haiM / usake rAjya-kAla meM 'gorI sulatAna kA phaujI thAnA mAMgarola' meM thA; vaha gUmalI aura zrInagara dekhane AyA tathA jeThavA rAnI kA dharma - bhAI bana gayA / ' bhANajI kA uttarAdhikArI zyojI hunA jisake putra aura jeThavA zAsana ke adhikArI kA nAma sAlAmana ( Salamun ) huA / eka par3ausI rAjya ke cauhAna rAjA kI putrI kAvya-pratibhA se sampanna thI zraura usakI racanAoM kI sarvatra prazaMsA hotI thii| vaha apanI pratibhA ke Aloka ko kisI parisImA meM baddha na rakha kara [musalamAnoM ke zrAgamana se pUrva ] usa vIra-kAla meM rAjapUta ramaNiyoM ko prApta svatantratA kA upabhoga karatI huI apane pUrNa padyoM ko rAjakumAroM ke pAsa pUrti ke lie bhejatI thii| aisA hI eka kAvyAtmaka prapatra gUmalI meM bhI pahu~cA prora cauhAnoM ke ghumakkar3a bhATa ne bhare darabAra meM use rAjakumAra sAlAmana ke hAtha meM prastuta kiyaa| usane tatkAla hI usa padya kI pUrti kara dI aura samaya para nizcita puraskAra prarthAt cauhAnoM kI saippho (Sappho) 3 kA hAtha bhI prApta kara liyaa| parantu jeThavA rAjA ne apane putra kI saphala pratibhA para garva na kara ke usake isa kArya ko IrSyAyukta krodha kI dRSTi se dekhA tathA usako dezavATI ( deza nikAle) kA daNDa diyA / sAlAmana apanI vadhU ko lekara sindha calA gayA aura vahA~ ke rAjA ne usako dobA (Doba ) aura dharaja (Dharaj) kI bhUmi gujAre ke lie pradAna kI / isa prakAra vaha vahA~ para rahatA rahA aura usake bahuta sI santAneM bhI huIM jinake " kahate haiM ki, bahuta zatAbdiyoM bAda, mAMgarola para makavANoM ne adhikAra kara liyA thA aura prama bhI merA vizvAsa hai ki yaha unhIM ke adhikAra meM hai / makavANe hUNoM kI eka zAkhA mAne jAte haiM aura sambhavataH isa jAti ke kucha loga mInAgar3ha ( Minagara ) meM rAjya karate the / * pazcimI bhAratIya boliyoM meM 'sa' kA uccAraNa 'ha' ho jAtA hai / ataH yaha sAlAmana prasiddha 'hAlAmaNa rAjakumAra' kI kathA kA nAyaka hai / 3 grIka kavayitrI / vaha miTilinI ( Mitylene) meM chaThI zatAbdI IsA pUrva huI thI / usake viSaya meM kitanI hI kiMvadantiyA~ pracalita haiN| prAcIna kAla kI vaha bahuta bar3I kavayitrI mAnI jAtI hai| usake do kAvya aura katipaya sphuTa padya upalabdha hote haiM / usakI kavitA yadyapi vAsanAtmaka hotI thI parantu usameM bhASA kI sphItatA spaSTa pariafara -N. S. E; pp. 1100-01

Page #555
424 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sahita vaha Age cala kara isalAma-dharma meM parivartita ho gyaa| paramparAgata kathAnoM meM kahA gayA hai ki usI kA putra sindha se senA lekara AyA aura usI ne gUmalI kA vinAza kara diyaa| prAya: dekhA gayA hai ki hindU bhAToM kI nIrasa vaMzAvaliyoM meM prasaMgata: AI huI kathAnoM meM koI na koI upadezAtmaka athavA prabodhAtmaka tatva avazya hotA hai aura aisA bahuta kama avasaroM para hI pAyA gayA hai ki rAjyoM ke vinAza ke mUla meM koI na koI-pApa karma nihita na hotA ho| eka ThaThere kI putrI kA apaharaNa karane ke kAraNa gUmalI ke rAjAoM ko gaddI se hAtha dhonA par3A aura jahA~ ve sampUrNa pazcimI prAyadvIpa ke svAmI the vahA~ usakA dasavAM bhAga bhI unake adhikAra meM na baca paayaa| ThaThere kI lar3akI dharmAtmA thI, aura hama yaha bhI mAna leM ki vaha sundarI bhI tho; usane rAjA ke kutsita prastAvoM ko nirAdarapUrvaka ThukarA diyA aura apane ko usakI zakti ke sAmane asurakSita samajha kara usane citA kI zaraNa grahaNa kii| parantu. kAmAndha rAjA ne kisI bhI pariNAma kI paravAha na karate hue use hastagata karane ko jida kii| jaba usakI mAMga svIkAra nahIM ko gaI to usane mandira ko bhraSTa kara diyA aura apane zikAra ko ghasITa kara bAhara le aayaa| mandira ke pujArI zApa dete rahe, cillAte rahe, usako aura usake vaMza ko kosate rahe aura aMta meM badalA lene meM asamartha hokara devatA kI vedI ke sAmane unhoMne apane Apako balidAna kara diyaa| isake bAda hI sindha se AkramaNakArI A gae taba gUmalo ko ghera liyA gayA aura chaH mAsa taka ghere kA sAmanA hotA rahA / logoM kA mAla-matA, parivAra aura bAla-bacce saba bhImakoTa meM rakha die gae aura unakI rakSA kA bhAra meroM ko sauMpA gayA; rAjA, usake sAmanta aura sahAyaka rAjapUta talahaTI athavA nIce ke zahara kI rakSA meM saMlagna hue| rAta ko jaba gherA DholA par3atA to rakSaka loga apane parivAra vAloM se milane ke lie bhImakoTa meM cale jAte / ghere vAloM ne isakA lAbha uThAyA, gamalI meM ghusa gae aura tAbar3ator3a nasenI lagA kara bhImakoTa meM utara ge| andhAdhundha katle-nAma huA jisameM gUmalI kA tArakvina (Tarquin)' zyojo, usake sage-sambandhI aura mitra modi Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake mAra die ge| vaMzAvalI meM unake nAma ginAe gae haiM jinameM se bahuta se to 1 roma kA sAtavAM antima rAjA jisakA kathAnakoM meM ullekha hai| usane I.pU. 534 meM rAjya karanA prArambha kiyA thaa| vaha bar3A parAkramI thA aura usane roma ke rAjya kA bahuta vistAra kiyA thaa|-N S. Ep. II99

Page #556
prakaraNa - 16, gUmalI kA patana [ 425 prAcIna DAbI jAti ke pAe ge| vaMzAvalI aura bhATa kI maukhika kathA ke anusAra isa azubha ghaTanA kI tithi saMvat 1106 (1053 I0) hai, jo smAraka ke pAliyoM [cabUtaroM meM se kisI para bhI aMkita saMvat se tIna varSa pahale kI hai| asuroM (rAjapUtoM ke bhAToM ne sAmAnyatayA yaha zabda musalamAnoM ke lie prayukta kiyA hai) ke lie spaSTa likhA hai ki unake lambI-lambI dAr3hiyAM thIM aura ve loga 'mandira meM kurAna par3ha kara' vApasa sindha lauTa ge| maiMne pAThakoM kA dhyAna kaI bAra cittaur3a, gamalI Adi jaise nagaroM kI ora AkarSita kiyA hai aura vahA~ satI ke 'tilaka' athavA smAraka ke viSaya meM bhI ghoSaNAyeM kI haiM, jina se 'yahUdI paigambara' dvArA misra, IDama (Edom)' aura TAyara (Tyre) ko die hue zApoM meM se kisI eka kI yAda A jAtI hai, aura usa aniSTa-sUcaka Adeza kA bhI smaraNa ho pAtA hai jo itanA prabhAvazAlI aura bIbhatsa hote hue bhI 'pavitra lekha' (Holi Writ bAibila ?) meM itanI saralatA se ullikhita hai 'jo deza Ujar3a haiM-unhIM ke bIca meM inheM bhI Ujar3a honA hI cAhie'; yaha kathana (Adeza) gUmalI ke ekAnta dhvaMsAvazeSoM para aisA lAgU hotA hai mAno vinAza ke pharizte ke para hI [vAstava meM inake vaibhava ko] sameTa le gae hoN| isameM ve sabhI cihna pAe jAte haiM jo kisI bhI akasmAt Ujar3a hue nagara meM hote haiN| zapatha [zApa] kI gambhIratA eka-eka patthara taka vyApta dikhAI par3atI hai / sabhI purAvazeSa yathAvat maujUda haiM, jo dhIre-dhIre dhvasta aura Ujar3a hue kisI nirjana nagara meM zAyada hI pAe jAte haiN| satI ke zApa ko kriyAnvita karane aura gUmalI ke avazeSoM kI rakSA karane ke lie kevala do cetAvaniyAM hI paryApta siddha hii| pahalA to moravAr3A (Morewarra) kA udAharaNa hai, jo pUrNatayA jeThavoM kI rAjadhAnI ke avazeSoM se nirmita huA thA aura bhUkampa kI eka aisI durghaTanA meM dharAzAyI ho gayA jaisI prAyaH ina kSetroM meM IzvarIya Adeza kI avahelanA ke phalasvarUpa huA hI karatI haiM / aisA hI bhAMvala meM huA, jahA~ AsAnI se prApta huI yahAM kI sAmagrI se nirmita kucha ghara eka sAtha gira gae aura unameM rahane vAle bhI unhIM ke nIce daba ge| ata: ina avazeSoM ko manuSya dvArA naSTa hone kI koI AzaMkA nahIM hai aura ye vicitra padArthoM ke rUpa meM usa samaya taka yathAvat vidyamAna raheMge jaba taka ki bhaviSya meM koI prakRti kA jhoMkA 'kuvaroM ke isa prAcIna nagara ko bhUmisAt na kara de / ' pailesTAina ke dakSiNI jile kA nagara, jo mRtasamudra (Dead Sea) aura akAbA kI khAr3I ke bIca kI parvata zreNI ke pAsa hai| yahAM ke nivAsI IsAu (pR0 43 Ti0) ke sambandhI batAe jAte haiN| yaha nagara yaha dI pAdariyoM dvArA abhizapta thaa|

Page #557
426 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA isa prakAra hameM jeThavoM ke itihAsa kI do aisI ghaTanAoM kA patA calatA hai, jo sudRr3ha AdhAroM se sampuSTa haiM-pahalI, saMvat 746 meM gUmalo kI sthApanA aura dUsarI, saMvat 1106 meM isakA vinAza; prathama ghaTanA zIlaku~vara se sambaddha hai, jo dillI ke anaMgapAla kA samakAlIna thA (jisakA samaya hamane anyatra tithikrama-sAraNI evaM anya rAjyoM ke itihAsa kI samasAmayika ghaTanAoM ke AdhAra para nizcita kiyA hai ) aura gumalI ke vinAza kI sampuSTi pAliyoM athavA smAraka pattharoM se ho jAtI hai / vaMzAvalI ko prazraya dete hue (isa ghaTanA ke lie] kucha varSa Age saMvat 1116 kA samaya bhI mAnya kiyA jA sakatA hai| ina donoM tithiyoM ke bIca meM arthAt tIna sau sATha varSoM ke samaya meM hama bIsa rAjAoM kA gaddI para baiThanA svIkAra kara sakate haiN| isa bAta kI sukhada sampuSTi karate hue mere cAraNa mitra ne batAyA ki usakI sUcI meM bhI itanI hI saMkhyA likhI hai aura gamalI ke vinAza kI durghaTanA 'aba se sAta sau sattara varSa pUrva' huI thii| yaha hisAba pAliyoM kI tithi se bhI bilakula sahI baiThatA hai| isa bIca meM eka aisA samaya AtA hai jisa para dhyAna denA prAvazyaka hai; vaha hai gumalI ke vinAza se dasa pIr3hI pahale siMhajI kA samaya / vaMzAvalI se patA calatA hai ki siMhajI ne cittaur3a kI rAjakamArI se vivAha kiyA thaa| yadi anupAtata: eka rAjA kA rAjyakAla tevIsa varSa mAnA jAya to isa hisAba se siMhajI kA samaya 823 I0 pAtA hai, jo usa mahAn ghaTanA ke bahuta hI nikaTa kA siddha hotA hai, jisakA ullekha mevAr3a ke itivRttoM meM huA hai arthAt pahalA isalAmI hamalA jaba ki samasta rAjapUtI zaurya cittaur3a kI rakSA ke lie ekatrita hanA thA; aura una 'caurAsI rAjAoM meM, jinake lie kile kI cAradIvArI meM gaddiyAM lagAI gaI thIM, jeThavA rAjA kA vivaraNa mevAr3a ke bhATa ne spaSTa rUpa se diyA hai / jeThavoM ke itivRttoM meM una paristhitiyoM kA bhI varNana hai jinake kAraNa yaha vivAha-sambandha sampanna huA aura hindU matAnusAra isa 'pRthvI ke chora' kA rAjA cittor3a ke mahArANA ke hitoM kI rakSA ke lie svayaM vahAM para gyaa| yaha vivaraNa yadyapi bahuta gambhIra nahIM hai, parantu isakA mahattva isa lie bar3ha jAtA hai ki isase yaha patA calatA hai ki jeThavoM ko utpatti kI vicitra kathA kA AviSkAra prAdhunika yA pichale jamAne meM nahIM huA hai| cittaur3a kA eka ghumakkar3a gAyaka apanI niruddezya yAtrA ke prasaMga meM jeThavA rAjA ke darabAra meM phuNcaa| rAjA ne usako khUba inAma ikarAma se lAda diyA aura vivAha-prastAva kA mAdhyama bnaayaa| isa prastAva ke uttara meM cittaur3a ke rAvala ne tiraskArapUrvaka kahalAyA 'maiM vAnara pitA aura machalI mAtA ko santAna ko apanI putrI nahIM duuNgaa|' tiraskAra kI

Page #558
prakaraNa - 19; hindU saMghara-krama [ 427 bhAvanA se yukta isa asvIkRti se jeThavA rAjA ko bar3A kheda huA; taba, usake vaMza-bhATa ne barar3A pahAr3I para sthita harSada-mAtA ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA aura vahAM itanI kaThina tapasyA evaM balidAna sampanna kie ki usakI kuladevI ne pratyakSa sAmane Akara use 'jeThavoM kI prAcIna vaMzAvalI, kA jJAna karAyA / isa sUcanA ke sAtha vaha cittaur3a gayA aura vahAM ke rAjA kA mana manAne meM saphala huA / isa vicitra kathA ke prAdhAra para hama pUMcheDiyA rAvoM ke 'eka sau paiMtAlIsa mukuTadhArI rAjAoM' kA hisAba nahIM baiThA sakate aura samasAmayika tithikramAnusAra ghaTanAoM kI kasauTI ke Age to ve saba havA meM ur3ate naz2ara Ate haiN| phira, harSada mAtA koI jAdUgaranI to thI nahIM, na chala-vaza hokara ke apanI putrI kA pANi-samarpaNa kisI arddha-devatA ko kara dene se 'hindUpati sUrya' kA hI sammAna bar3ha jAtA thaa| parantu, ina chichale upAkhyAnoM se bhI hama kucha sacce aitihAsika tathyoM kA patA calA sakate haiM, jo saba bhArata meM isalAma ke Agamana se kucha hI zatAbdI pUrva ke usa andhakArapUrNa, parantu rocaka, samaya se sambaddha haiM jaba ki naInaI jAtiyAM yahAM nirantara Ane lagI thI aura ve prAcIna rAjapUtoM meM sammilita ho rahI thiiN| jina logoM ne hindU saMvat-krama (Chronology) para vicAra kiyA hai unheM yAda hogA ki bahusandarbhita valabhI ke zilAlekhoM meM kama-se-kama cAra vibhinna saMvatoM kA ullekha milatA hai jinameM se eka, jo saba se bAda kA hai, 'sI ho hai' (Seehoh) [siMha ?] nAma se abhihita hai / isa prakAra valabho saMvat 645= vikrama saMvat 1320-sIhoha saMvat 151 huA, jisako yadi 1320 meM se ghaTA deM to saMvat 1166 athavA 1113 I0 baca jAte haiM / usa samaya yaha cAlU huA hogaa| taba siddharAja praNahilavAr3A kA sarvasattA sampanna rAjA thA aura ina kSetroM para usakA sArvabhauma adhikAra thaa| kyA saMbhava ho sakatA hai ki balharoM meM saba se bar3e isa rAjA ne apane aTThAraha paraganoM ke sAmrAjya ke nikaTatama saurASTra ke kone meM isa naye saMvat ko cAlU karane kI AjJA do ho ? kisI bhI dazA meM, yaha gUmalI ke sIhoha [siMha ?] se hI sambaddha ho sakatA hai / parantu, gamalI to naSTa ho cukA thA aura vahA~ kA pApI rAjA apane karmoM kA phala bhogane calA gayA thaa| cAraNa ne sAlAmana ke deza-nikAle kI duHkhapUrNa gAthA kA samarthana kiyA hai-'sindhu summA vaMza ke jAma Unar3a ne usakA saMrakSaNa kiyA jisake putra bamanimA (Bumnea) ne senA lekara usako punaH gaddI para baiThAne ke lie AkramaNa kiyA, parantu sAlAmana ne apanI janmabhUmi ko, jahAM usake pitA aura brAhmaNoM kA rakta bahA thA tathA jo satI ke zApa se apAvana ho gaI

Page #559
428 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA thI, bilakula chor3a diyA aura sindha ko lauTa gyaa| vahIM usane do vivAha kiye, eka dhamarakA (Dhumarka) ke jAr3ecA kI putrI se aura dUsarA umarakoTa ke sumarA ke yahA~ / isa prakAra yaha vaMza musalamAna ho gayA aura abhI taka sindha meM dobA dhArajI ( Doba Dharjee) kI bhUmi para ina logoM kA adhikAra hai / sAlAmana kI kavayitrI cauhAna patnI kA putra prAyadvIpa meM loTa AyA ghora rAmapura meM basa gayA, jahA~ usake vaMzaja kitanI hI pIr3hiyoM taka rahate rahe / saba, kyoMki gUmalI saMvat 1106 meM naSTa ho gayA thA aura 1166 meM sIhoha saMvat cAlU huA thA isalie hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki svAbhAvikatayA mAlAmana ke putra aura siMha ke pautra ne naI rAjadhAnI sthApita karake gUmalI ke antima rAjA ke nAma se usake naye saMvat ko smaraNIya banAyA hogA / isa ghaTanApradhAna kahAnI kA anta isa prakAra hai / jeThavA usa samaya taka rAmapura meM jame rahe jaba taka ki jAma ne unheM vahA~ se haTA na diyA / isa ghaTanA ke bAda ve samudrI taTa para cale gaye aura vahA~ para asthAyI nivAsa ( athavA 'chAyA' ) kAyama kara liyaa| unake bhavanoM ne dhIre dhIre nagarI kI saMjJA grahaNa kara lI, jo aba taka bhI 'chAyA' nAma se prasiddha hai; aura yadyapi bAda meM unhoMne sudAmApura kI tarapha apanI vartamAna rAjadhAnI porabandara bhI khar3I kara lI parantu jeThavA rAjAoM kA rAjatilaka aba bhI 'chAyA' meM hI hotA hai / isa antima parivartana ke bAda gyAraha pIr3hiyAM bIta cukI haiN| vartamAna rANA khemajI kahalAte haiM aura jAma ke bhANeja ( bahana kA putra ) haiM / inake do patniyA~ haiM, eka to DhA~ka ke balhoM (Bhalla ) kI putrI hai aura dUsarI cAvar3A rAmapura (Chaora Rampoor) ke jhAloM kI / isa kAThI, kunANI ( Cunani ), mera, balha, jhAlA aura jAma zAkhAoM ke sammizraNa meM bhI 'ku~vara' rakta niHzeSa nahI ho gayA hai; aura yadyapi saurASTra kI vaMzAvaliyoM meM unakI gaNanA chattIsa rAjakuloM meM kI gaI hai, parantu hama yaha nizcaya kaha sakate haiM ki kevala sthiti aura paristhitivaza ho ye loga hindU bana gaye haiM / kapidhvaja athavA 'hanumAn kI prAkRti-yukta jhaNDA' aba bhI usake vaMzajoM ke Age-Age sabhI jalUsoM yA savAriyoM meM calatA hai aura jaba kabhI jeThavA susarAla jAtA hai to pUMchar3I yA duma unakI patniyoM ke sage-sambandhiyoM meM 'majAka', badanAmI yA manoraMjana kA viSaya bana jAtA hai / harSada [ mAtA ] aba bhI unakI kuladevI hai, parantu barar3A kI pahAr3iyoM meM bane hue usake mandira meM sarvasAdhAraNa kA praveza niSiddha hai zrataH mIzrAnI ( Meannee) meM eka nayA mandira bana gayA hai / yahIM harSada kI yAtrA meM

Page #560
prakaraNa - 16; trAgA; muttAsara; devalA bAlanAtha mahAdeva bhI bhAga le lete haiM, parantu ye saba vinAza aura punarutpatti ke pratIka haiN| nagar3I (Nugdeah) disambara 24 vIM; sAta kosa yA caudaha mIla / nirjana jaMgala meM hokara eka nIrasa maMjila ; tIna yA cAra jhoMpar3iyAM hamako milI jinameM ahIra base hue the| unhoMne babUla aura jaMgalI ghAsa ke jaMgala meM kahIMkahIM kucha kheta bhI jota rakhe the, jo cAroM ora duSpravezya thUvaroM se surakSita the| ina meM se eka rAjariyo (Rajirio) nAmaka gAMva kucha AkarSaNa kA viSaya thA kyoMki yaha eka aise cAraNa kA grAma thA jisane mahamUda ke AkramaNa ke samaya trAgA' (Traga) athavA AtmaghAta kara liyA thA / becArA cAraNa atyAcArI se kevala isI prakAra badalA le skaa| ina gIta-putroM cAraNoM ke pAliye athavA smRti-paTTa isa paramparAgata kathA kI sampuSTi karate haiM aura unake vaMzajoM ke lie aba bhI tIrtha-sthAna bane hue haiM / Aja mere cama-cakSoM ne gauravagiri giranAra ke antima bAra darzana kie| devalA-disambara 25 vIM; chaH kosa / karIba Adhe rAste para hamane lAnI (Lanni) nadiyA ko pAra kiyA aura prokapAta (Okapat) ko bhI, jo okhAmaNDala (Okamundala) ko pUrvI sImA para AsiyA-bhAdarA (Asiabhadra) grAma ke pAsa hai| uttara meM holUra (Hollur hAlAra ?) hai / yahAM kI pUrI AbAdI ahIroM ko hai, parantu kahate haiM ki isa jamIna para unake mAlikAnA adhikAra nahIM haiN| vaha sampUrNa svattva rAjapUtoM ko prApta hai, jo isa kSetra meM yatratatra bahata thor3I saMkhyA meM bikhare hue haiM / maiMne pahalI bAra ahIroM se unakI utpatti ke viSaya meM sunA; ve apane ko yaduvaMza kA batAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki yamunA-kinAre saurasena gokula-bhUmi ko chor3a kara ve gopAla-rAjA kanhaiyA ke sAtha saMgha ke rUpa meM yahAM cale Ae the| kucha bhI ho, inakA kathana paurANika kathAoM para AdhArita hai| inakA bhramaNazIla hone kA guNa to nirvivAda siddha hai hii| saba milA kara vyaktigata guNoM kI dRSTi se isa prAyadvIpa meM ahIroM se bar3ha kara koI jAti nahIM hai, aura khetI kI sAmagrI jaise hala, gAr3I aura pazu Adi meM to bhArata bhara meM ' jaba AtatAyI itanA prabala ho ki pIr3ita apanI zakti se kisI prakAra usakA sAmanA nahIM kara sakatA hai to vaha apane iSTa devatA ke sAmane baiTha kara haTha ThAnatA hai aura zarIra ko vividha prakAra kI yAtanAeM detA hai / kabhI-kabhI yaha prakriyA maraNAnta calatI hai aura isa prakAra ke zarIra-tyAga ko 'trAgA' kahate haiN| jauhara aura trAgA rAjasthAna evaM gujarAta ke vizeSa AtmabalidAna ke prakAra rahe haiN|

Page #561
43. ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA inakA javAba nahIM hai| phira bhI, ye gAMva bahuta mAmUlI haiM; lagabhaga tIsa-tIsa jhoMpar3iyAM eka-eka meM haiM aura inameM pArivArika sukha kI apekSA vyaktigata sukha kI bhAvanA adhika hai / mInAnI (Meannee) hamAre bAIM ora cAra kosa para thI, jahAM se hamane kucha bar3hiyA machaliyAM prApta kI thiiN| muktAsara (Mooktasirr) - disasbara 26 vIM-ATha kosa, pUre aTThAraha mIla / parantu, do hI DhAniyAM milIM jo eka dUsare se dasa mIla kI dUrI para thIM arthAt devalA se do mola para satopura, jisameM ahIroM ke pacIsa ghara the aura bogAMta (Bogant) meM lagabhaga pacAsa gharoM kI bastI thii| isa pahAr3I ilAke meM bejor3a carAgAha haiM, jinameM hokara hama dina bhara calate rahe aura bar3hiyA-bar3hiyA jAnavaroM ke jhuNDa puSkala 'dUrvA' carate hue hamAre sAmane Aye / muktAsara ko 'saundarya kI jhola' kahate haiN| yahAM para jaMgalI jalamurgAbiyoM kI bharamAra hai aura isake peTe meM sUryakAnta maNi kI kisma kA vaha pIlA ratna pAyA jAtA hai jo idhara ke mandiroM meM sajAvaTa ke lie prayukta hotA hai| dvArakA - disambara 27 vIM-dasa kosa / 'prAnanda kI jhola' se 'dvAra ke devatA" taka bosa mIla kA mArga bilakula Ujar3a aura Usara hai| yahA~ samudra ke kinAre para mAdar3I [?] (Maddi) nAmaka eka gA~va hai athavA kabhI thA ! parantu, kucha varSoM pUrva samudrI DAkUoM ke AkramaNa ke bAda vaha Ujar3a par3A hai| isa Ujar3a gAMva ke pazcima meM koI cAra sau gaja kI dUrI para khArI nadI hai, jisakA muhAnA bAlU kI dIvAra se avaruddha ho rahA hai; yadi isako haTA diyA jAya to yaha 'jagata kI kaMTa' phira usI prakAra dvIpAkAra ho jAya jaise ki kRSNa ke samaya meM thii| hama samudra ke kinAre-kinAre cale, jisakI lahareM raha-raha kara bAlU athavA kaThina kaMkarITa kI caTTAnoM se TakarAtI thIM-yahI isa dvIpa kI kisma-jamIna hai jisameM bAlU aura korI caTTAnoM para samAna rUpa se phailane vAlI thUvara ke atirikta koI cIja paidA nahIM hotii| koI chaH mIla idhara se hI dvArakA ke mandira kA zikhara dikhAI dene lagA aura koI eka mIla kI dUrI para to hameM dUsarI khAr3I (Khary) meM utaranA par3A jisakA pAnI [ghor3e kI] jIna taka A gayA thaa| parakoTe se ghire hue nagara meM se guz2arate samaya aura hinduoM ke 'jagatkUTa' para sthApita hamAre Dere para jAte hue hamane pavitra mandira para dRSTipAta kiyaa| 'dvArakAnAtha / / dakSiNa pUrva meM mAdar3I kI dUrI 13 mIla hai| maiMne gumalI pahAr3I ke pUrva kI mApa lii| 2072deg pU. aura isa prakAra yaha mApa (samudrI) taTa se taTa ko milAtI hai|

Page #562
prakaraNa - 16; dvArakA kA mandira [ 431 bairomoTara 3004,-tharmAmITara prAtaH 6 baje 62deg; dopahara meM 85deg-- sUryAsta ke samaya 76deg / kRSNa ke mandiroM meM saba se adhika prasiddha dvArakA kA mandira samudra-taTa se kucha UMcAI para banA huA hai aura eka parakoTe se ghirA hai, jo zahara ke bhI cAroM ora ghUma gayA hai, parantu ye donoM eka UMcI dIvAra se pRthak kara die gae haiN| mandira ko acchI taraha dekha sakane ke lie isake andara hokara nikalanA par3atA hai / isakI zilpakalA vahI hai jise hama [zikharabandha] devAlaya ko saMjJA diyA karate haiM / ise tIna bhAgoM meM banA kahA jA sakatA hai-maNDapa yA sabhA bhavana, devakhaNa athavA nija-mandira, jisako garbhagRha (?) (Gabarra) bhI kahate haiM aura zikhara / pahale, maNDapa kI bAta kaheM; yaha prAyaH caukora hai aura bhItara se ikkIsa phITa hai tathA isakI UMcAI pA~ca spaSTa zreNiyoM (maMz2iloM) meM vibhakta hai| pratyeka khaNDa meM stambha-samUha hai; saba se nIce ke khaNDa kI UMcAI bIsa phITa hai aura anta taka vahI sama-caukoNa prAkRti rahatI calI gaI hai, jisameM Ar3e zIrSapaTTa lagAe gae haiM, jo uttarottara gumbaja ke lie AdhAra bana jAte hai; saba se Upara kI coTI dharAtala se pacahattara phITa U~cI hai| pratyeka vargacatuSkoNa ke mukha-bhAga para cAra-cAra bhArI khambhe khar3e kie gae haiM jo isa mahAn bhAra kI nIMva kA kAma karate haiM / parantu, inheM bhAra-vahana ke lie aparyApta samajha kara pratyeka stambhayugma ke bIca-bIca meM kucha atirikta khambhe lagA die gae haiM jisase samarUpatA kA balidAna ho gayA hai| lagabhaga 10 phITa caur3AI ko eka khambhedAra 'bhamatI' yA phiranI saba se nIce kI maMz2ila meM ghUma gaI hai, jisase uttara, dakSiNa aura pazcima kI ora ke bhAga khambhoM ke sahAre aura bhI Age bar3ha gae haiN| pratyeka khaNDa meM eka bhItarI raviza bhI hai, jisake sire para tIna-tIna phITa UMcI dIvAra banI huI hai ki jisase koI asAvadhAna manuSya nIce na gira jAya / ina choTI-choTI dIvAroM para pRthak pRthak vibhakta bhAgoM meM kurAI kA bar3hiyA kAma ho rahA thA, parantu isalAma kI TAMko ne bhI apanA kAma kiyA aura pratyeka utkIrNa mUrti ko bhraSTa kara diyA gayA, yahA~ taka ki aba mUla prAyojanA kA patA lagAne yogya bhI paryApta cihna avaziSTa nahIM haiM; parantu, bhraSTa karane kI yaha kriyA bhI bahuta soca-samajha kara kI gaI hai ki jisase mUla imArata ko koI kSati nahIM pahu~cI hai|| mandira kA adhastama athavA vargAkAra bhAga pUrvakAla meM garbhagRha yA nijamandira hai, jisameM kRSNa-bhaktikAla se pahale 'buddhatrivikrama' kI pUjA hotI thI aura svayaM kRSNa bhI buddha-pUjana karate the, jisakA eka laghu mandira aba bhI antastama

Page #563
432] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA devAlaya meM vidyamAna hai aura kRSNa kI mUrti isase bAhara ke kakSa meM sthApita hai| atyanta prAcIna zailI meM nirmita isa zikhara meM eka ke bAda eka pirAmiDa bane hue haiM, jinameM se pratyeka hI eka laghu mandira kA pratIka hai aura sabase Upara ke zikhara kI ora sikur3atA calA gayA hai, jo jamIna se eka sau cAlIsa phITa kI U~cAI para jAkara samApta hotA hai / jahA~ isa pirAmiDa kI AkRti vAle zikhara kA vyAsa bahuta choTA ho jAtA hai usase pahale isako sAta maMjileM spaSTa haiM; pratyeka maMjila kA mukha bhAga eka khule osAre se sajA huyA hai jisa para choTechoTe khambhoM para Tike hue chajje bhI bane hue haiN| pratyeka maMjila meM bhItara kI pora khambhoM para khambhe Tike hae haiM aura ina para Tike hae madhya-paTTa una para dhare hue bhAra kI ghaTatI huI mAtrA kI apekSA anupAtataH adhika bhArI hote cale gae haiM; yadyapi saba se Upara kI maMjila meM bahuta se madhyapaTTa apane hI bhAra se tar3aka gae haiM, parantu ve samaSTigata ekatA ke kAraNa apane sthAna para kAyama haiN| ina khambhoM ke zIrSa-dala bilakula sAdA haiM aura cAroM tarapha kucha-kucha Age nikale hue haiM ki una para madhya-paTTa AsAnI se Tika sakeM; zilpI kI nAsamajhI yA mandatA ke kAraNa, jisake viSaya meM kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA, kucha madhya-paTTa to khambhe ke sira para na rakhe jA kara vAstava meM zIrSa-dala ke isa Age nikale hue bhAga para ho Tike hue haiM / yaha jAna kara Azcarya hogA ki sadiyA~ bIta jAne para bhI unakI kSamatA ke pramANa meM koI antara nahIM pAyA hai| avazya hI, viTa viprasa (Vitruvius)' isa AviSkAra se cakita hue binA na rhtaa| isa imArata kI pUrI banAvaTa, jisakI bhItara se lambAI-caur3AI aThahattara phITa aura chiyAsaTha phITa hai, caTTAnI patthara yA baluA patthara kI hai, jisameM isa dvIpa kI kismajamIna kI miTTI vibhinna mAtrAtroM meM milI huI hai, jisakA raMga harA-sA haisthAnIya miTTI ke peTe (bandha) ke kAraNa ho athavA kSArIya vAyu-maMDala ke kAraNa, parantu jaba isa para teja rozanI par3atI hai to vaha samasta bhavana-samUha ko eka prakAra kI darpaNa ke samAna prAbhA se pratyAsita karatI hai| bhItara se isakI vicitra prAkRti nAka jaisI hai / zIrSa-paTTa yadyapi apavAda haiM, parantu samudrI kSArIya piNDa se nirmita hone ke kAraNa ve una cUne ke piNDoM se bhinna nahIM lagate jinakA varNana somanAtha ke mandira ke prasaGga meM kiyA gayA hai| * suprasiddha romana zilpazAstrI aura De Architectura nAmaka bRhat zilpazAstragrantha kA krtaa| isake vyaktigata jIvana ke viSaya meM vizeSa vivaraNa jJAta nahIM hai; kevala itanA hI kahA jAtA hai ki usakA lekhana-kAla roma-nirmANa (I. pU. 27) se pUrva kA hai /

Page #564
prakaraNa - 16; raNachor3a kA mandira ; buddha trivicama [ 433 isa mandira kI nIMva ayanAntakAla meM rakhI gaI hogI kyoM ki isakI pragavAra kha-madhya rekhA se daza aMza bhinna hai aura kyoMki aise viSayoM meM zilpI ko paNDitoM ke matAnusAra kArya karanA par3atA hai isalie hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMca sakate haiM ki gurugUcA' (Goor-goocha) brAhmaNoM ko, jo usa samaya ke mukhya prabandhaka the, aura jo usa samaya ke sUryodaya-bindu ko hI sahI pUrva-bindu mAnate the, 'sUrya-siddhAnta' kA jJAna nahIM thaa| ata: isakI caur3AI uttara-pazcima (N.N.W.) se dakSiNa-pUrva (S.S.W.) meM hai aura niyamoM ke pratikUla isakA pichavAr3A udaya hote hue sUrya kI ora tathA agavAra pazcima meM hai| yahA~ kRSNa kA pUjana 'raNachor3a' ke rUpa meM hotA hai| yaha vaha rUpa hai jaba magadha ke bauddha rAjA ne unako pitRdeza zaurasena se bhagA diyA thaa| eka stambhAdhArita Dhako huI suraMga kRSNa ke mandira ko unakI mAtA devakI ke choTe-se mandira se jor3atI hai; aura vizAla cauka meM kucha aura bhI choTe-choTe mandira haiM, jinameM se eka, dakSiNa-pUrva ke kone vAle meM buddha-trivikrama kI mUrti sthApita hai athavA jinako prAyaH trIkamarAya (TricamRae) yA trimanAtha (Trimnath) ke nAma se bhI abhihita karate haiN| yaha mandira sadaiva yAtriyoM se bharA rahatA hai| isake sAmane hI athavA mukhya-mandira ke dakSiNa-pazcimI kone meM kRSNa ke dUsare rUpa madhurAya' kA choTA mandira hai aura ina donoM ke bIca meM eka mArga hai, jo sopAna-saraNi dvArA gomatI taka jAtA hai / yaha eka choTI sI nadI hai, jisakA muhAnA samudra ke samAna hI vizeSa pavitra mAnA jAtA hai yadyapi isako pAra karate samaya paira kA UparI bhAga bhI golA nahIM hotA / bar3e mandira se 'saMgama' para bane hue saMgamanArAyaNa ke mandira taka gomatI ke kinAre-kinAre una yAtriyoM kI samAdhiyA~ banI huI haiM jinheM isa 'deva-dvAra' meM jovana-visarjana karane kA saubhAgya prApta hA hai| inameM pA~ca pANDavoM meM se cAra bhAiyoM kI samAdhiyA~ bhI haiM, jo isa kramAgata kathA kA samarthana karatI haiM ki pAcavA~ bhAI himAlaya meM jAkara adRzya ho gayA thA; kahate haiM ki vaha vahA~ para barapha meM gala gayA aura usake sAtha bhAratIya harakyUlIz2a baladeva bhI the, jinakI pratimA kucha sIDhiyAM nIce utara kara bhoyare * ye 'gulecA' athavA 'gurecA' brAhmaNa kahalAte haiM / 2 'madhu' arthAt 'mAdaka' kRSNa kA sAhityika nAma hai, jo sambhavataH 'mAdhava' se aura 'madhu' (makkhI ) se sambaddha hai-zAyada yaha zabda hamAre 'Mead' se banA ho / vAstava meM, zrIkRSNa kA 'madhurAya' nAma mathurA ke svAmI hone ke kAraNa par3A hai| mathurA ko prAyaH 'madhurA' athavA madhupurI kahate haiM / Mead zabda kA prAcIna aMgrejI meM Meodu rUpa hai, jisakA artha zahada aura pAnI milA huA sugaMdhita peya hotA hai /

Page #565
434] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA meM maNDapa ke dakSiNa-pazcimI kone meM virAjamAna hai / baladeva ko dAnavoM se yuddha karake pAtAla se Upara prAtA huA batAyA gayA hai / saMgamanArAyaNa ke mandira meM eka vRddha pujArI bairAgI (Byragi) kahalAtA thA; kahate haiM, vaha usa samaya apanI prAyu ke sauveM varSa meM cala rahA thaa| usane jIvana meM khUba yAtrAeM kI thIM, vizeSataH vaiSNava-tIrthoM kI bhArata meM aura bAhara bhI; parantu, usase kucha bhI jAnakArI prApta karanA mere lie kaThina thaa| samudrI DAkuoM ke do jahAjoM ke tala bhI kama Azcarya-kAraka aura manoraJjaka nahIM the, jo khIMca kara taTa se Upara sUkhe meM saMgamarAya ke mandira ke pAsa hI DAle hue the| isI devatA ke jhaNDe ke nIce aura saMrakSaNa meM ve DAkU ina samudroM meM khoja kiyA karate the| __ merI zilAlekhoM kI khoja yahA~ niSphala gaI kyoMki jo do lekha mujhe mile ve jAnabUjha kara isa prakAra vikRta kiye gae the ki kucha bhI par3hane meM nahIM A sakatA thA; aura yadyapi sabhI prAntoM se samaya-samaya para pAe hue bhaktoM aura yAtriyoM ne apane nAma likha-likha kara dIvAroM ko raMga diyA thA, parantu ina sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa abhilekhoM (Records) meM bhI mujhe koI aisI bAta nahIM milI ki jisakA maiM apane saMsmaraNoM meM ullekha kara skuu| .. 'coroM aura ekatA' ke devatA ke mandira ke pujArI apanI vaMza-paramparA ke viSaya meM bhI atyanta anabhijJa haiM aura 'dvArakA-mAhAtmya' eka nIrasa zAstrIya gadya grantha' hai jisameM asatya evaM prazuddha ghaTanAoM ke anAvazyaka samAveza kA bhI koI vicAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai jaisA ki prAyaH aise granthoM meM hotA hI hai / ye paNDe yAtriyoM kI bhujAoM para devatA kI chApa lagAne meM bar3e pakke haiM aura inakA prakAra prAyaH vahI hai jo hamAre nAvika prayoga meM lAte haiN| yaha kriyA 'saMgama' para sampanna hotI hai| pahale sira ke bAla muMDavA kara jala ke devatA [varuNa] ko samarpaNa kara die jAte haiM aura nakada bheMTa car3hA dI jAtI hai, taba ve isa dhArmika cihna ko grahaNa karake svadeza lauTa sakate haiN| ina logoM kA kahanA hai ki yaha mandira, trivikrama-buddha ke prAcIna mandira para, pokhAmaNDala ke rAjA vajranAbha ne banavAyA thA jo kRSNa kA potA thA, aura jisakA vaMza, mahAn antarrASTrIya yuddha (mahAbhArata) ke bAda yAdavoM ke sindhu ke pazcima meM yatra-tatra bikhara jAne taka eka zatAbdI-paryanta calatA rahA thaa| / 'dvArakA-mAhAtmya' skandapurANAntargata prahlAdasaMhitA kahalAtA hai-ataH pravAhayukta saMskRtapadya meM isakI sarasa racanA huI hai| jAna par3atA hai lekhaka ko isI kA koI gadyAnuvAda milA hogaa|

Page #566
prakaraNa - 19; raIba-saIba [ 435 svayaM vajranAbha bhI anta samaya meM uttara ke parvatoM meM bhadrI (Bhadri) (badarikAzrama ?) calA gayA thA aura usake vaMzaja usa pradeza ke nivAsiyoM meM (jo dAnU [dAnava] kahalAte haiM) antarjAtIya vivAha karake yahA~ jagatkUTa para lauTa Ae tathA unhoMne zaMkhodvAra para adhikAra kara liyaa| vahAM unhoMne kalora-koTa (Kulore Kote) khar3A kara liyA, jahA~ ve eka hajAra varSoM taka rAjya karate rahe / iso avasara para raIba aura saIba (Raib and Saib) nAma ke do yavana prakaTa hue, jinhoMne ina saba ko mAra DAlA aura eka hajAra pA~ca sau varSoM taka yahA~ apanA adhikAra usa samaya taka banAe rakhA jaba mohammada *karA Mohomed Dhoonkra) jisake pAsa vikramAditya kI camatkArika aMgUThI thI, dillI se AyA; gora aura gajanI para to usane pahale hI adhikAra kara liyA thaa| mohammada ne kalora-koTa aura prokhA para adhikAra kara liyA tathA belama (Belem)' jAti ke raIba-saIba ke vaMzajoM ko mAra kara samApta kara diyA / phira pUrva kI ora se kanakasena cAvar3A pAyA aura usake vaMzaja bahuta so pIDhiyoM taka rAjya karate rhe| isake anantara mAravAr3a se ummedasiMha rAThaur3a pAyA jisane cAvar3oM kA vadha karake 'kUTa' para kabjA kara liyA tabhI se yaha vADela (Wadail) yA bAdhela (Badhail) kahalAne lagA kyoMki yahA~ para 'vadha' kiyA gayA thA / beTa athavA dvIpa meM rAjadhAnI banI rahI aura ina rAThaur3oM ke vaMzaja yahA~ ke pUrva nivAsiyoM meM antarjAtIya vivAhAdi karake bAdhera (Wagairs) kahalAne lage tathA sAhasika samudrI lUTapATa ke lie prasiddha hue| sAmalAmAnika vAgera ke samaya meM auraMgajeba mandiroM ko tor3atA-phor3atA idhara pAyA aura isI avasara para dvArakA kA zikhara bhI utAra kara pheMka diyA gayA; 1 paramparAgata kapApoM meM kahA jAtA hai ki belama jAti aura isake mukhiyA gorI belama ne hI pAlItAnA kA vinAza kiyaa| * mokhAmaNDala ke itihAsa meM varNita uttaravRtta ko rAThor3oM ke itihAsa se sampuSTi hotI hai| rAThor3oM ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki sIhAjI ne mAravAr3a meM apanA rAjya sthApita kiyA / unake tIna putra the, prAstAnajI, soniMgajI aura ujjo (udajI) / prAstAnajI to mAravAr3a ke rAjA hue aura soniMgajI va udajI gujarAta kI tarapha cale gae / vahA~ kA rAjA bhImadeva (dvitIya) unakA mAmA thaa| usane kar3I paragane meM sAmetarA grAma apane bhAnajoM ko jAgIra meM diyaa| udajI kA vivAha dvArakA ke pAsa cAvaDoM ke eka ThikAne meM huA thaa| kucha samaya bAda isa udajI ne vahA~ ke bhojarAja cAvar3A ko mArakara dvArakA para adhikAra kara liyA / isI udajI ko lekhaka ne ummedasiMha likhA hai| isa prasaMga meM dekheMbaoNmbe gajeTiyara, pR0 561 /

Page #567
436 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA parantu, sAmalA raNachor3a kI pratimA ko pahale hI beTa meM le gayA jahAM vaha aba taka maujUda hai| sAmalA mAnika ke vaMzajoM kA saMvat 1876 (1820 I.) taka aokhA kI bhUmi para adhikAra banA rahA aura ve apanI samudrI pravRsiyoM ko calAte rahe, parantu usI samaya mallU mAnika (Mulloo Manik) ke atyAcAroM ne aMgrejoM ko badalA lene ke lie sannaddha kara diyaa| to yaha hai usa kathA kA sArAMza jisase hinduoM ke 'jagatkuMTa' meM kRSNa kI sthApanA, usake vaMzajoM kA yavanoM athavA grIkoM dvArA niSkAsana, mohammada (bina kAsima ?) kA AkramaNa aura anta meM mere mitra aura skUla ke sAthI oNnarebala karnala liMkana sTainahopa (Hon. Colonel Lincoln Stanhope) kI adhyakSatA meM senA dvArA saMgamarAya ke samudrI luTeroM ke saradAra mallU mAnika ke nidhana ke sAtha-sAtha unake samUlonmUlana taka kA sambandha hai / asuroM aura yavanoM belama rAjAoM, jinakA, mohammada yA mahamUda ne saphAyA kara diyA aura aMta meM cAvar3oM aura rAThaur3oM kI manda prAcIna kathAnoM para AdhAra khar3A karanA samaya ko bigAr3anA mAtra hai; parantu, antima tIna ghaTanAeM aitihAsika tathyoM se sampuSTa haiM aura eka ke bAda eka tithikrama se sambaddha haiM / belama (jAti) ke viSaya meM hameM pAlItAnA ke vidhvaMsa se sambaddha gAthAoM para AdhArita sUcanA mila cukI hai aura hama yaha bhI acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki jisa samaya yavanoM athavA grIkoM ne apoloDoTasa aura minAnDara kI adhyakSatA meM ina 'suroI' kSetroM para vijaya prApta kI thI, vaha samaya bhI ina gAthAoM ke anusAra koI bahuta lambA-caur3A nahIM hai / unake pUrvaja danuja (danoos) athavA asura asIriyana hoMge-isa bAta se ina sUrya-pUjakoM ke prAyadvIpa ke nAma ke atirikta yahAM ke asAdhAraNa zilAlekhoM kA bhI vivaraNa vidita ho jaaygaa|

Page #568
prakaraNa 20 borAvAlA (Beerwalla-berAvala?)-prAramarA (Aramara), jUnI dvArakA; gorejA (gurejA ?); yavanoM ko majAreM; samudrI DAkuoM ke pAlie (smAraka); beTa athavA zaMkho. dvAra; kRSNa-kathA; beTa ke zaGkha; rAjapUtoM ke raNavAdya zaMkha; samudrI luTeroM kA durga; hindU apolo (viSNu) ke mandira; rAjapUta kavayitrI mIrA bAI; samudrI rAjAoM ke aitihAsika lekha; samudrI vastroM ko sacAI ; nAvika dhAvoM kI sImA / disambara 30vIM va 31vIM-prAramarA aura beTa; aTThAraha mIla taka hamane khAr3I ke kinAre-kinAre eka sundara sar3aka para yAtrA ko jo parakoTA vAle zahara berAvala aura kacchagar3ha ke choTe se kile meM hokara nikalatI hai| prAramarA kA prAcIna aura AkarSaka kasbA samudra dvArA beTa se pRthaka ho gayA hai parantu, yaha bhUmi bilakula bekAra par3I thI jisameM Aja prAtaHkAla prAkRtika vanaspati ke rUpa meM kevala thUvara ke hI darzana ho sake / kucha bhaiMsoM ke jhuNDa, jinako rebArI carA rahe the, jhAr3iyoM meM muMha mAra rahe the, jo unakA moTApA banAe rakhane ke lie paryApta thIM-basa, yahI jIvita prANiyoM ke cihna hama vahA~ para dekha paae| sadiyoM purAnI samudrI lUTapATa kI Adata ne unakI bhUmi meM baMjar3a hone kA avaguNa lA diyA thA; phira bhI, hameM parizramI loharA bhATI mile, jinase kisI bhI aise sthAna para bheMTa honA svAbhAvika hai, jahA~ dhana paidA karane kI sambhAvanA ho / ye loga khAravA nAvikoM aura baha-saMkhyaka jAti ke samudrI luTeroM vAgheroM athavA makavANoM meM khUba ghula-mila gae haiM / prAramarA kA paTela (Patel) aba bhI apane zuddha rAThor3a rakta kA abhimAna karatA hai aura, yadi yaha saca hai to, use apane vaMza kA garva honA bhI caahie| AsapAsa ke katipaya sthaloM ke AdhAra para yaha ThIka jAna par3atA hai ki prAramarA hI mUla athavA prAcIna dvArakA hai| isakI apanI prAkRti aura AsapAsa ke bhagna devAlaya isa anumAna kI prabala sAkSI de rahe haiN| bar3e mandira kI bhAMti yahA~ bhI yAtriyoM ke zarIra para kRSNa kI chApa lagAI jAtI hai, parantu yahA~ brAhmaNa ke sthAna para cAraNa yaha chApa bhaktoM ke deha para aMkita karatA hai; bheMTa ke gyAraha rupaye dene par3ate haiM; tyAgI aura vairAgI bhI isase mukta nahIM haiN| prAramarA ke AsapAsa aura bhI bahuta sI AkarSaNa kI vastueM haiM, jinameM kucha mandira bhI haiM, parantu unameM se eka bhI aisA nahIM hai jisa para musalamAnoM ke

Page #569
438 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA durvyabahAra ko chApa mojUda na ho / kRSNa ke sahasranAmoM meM se eka 'dhana ke parvata ke svAmI' goradhananAtha' ke mandira meM to ullunoM ne eka upaniveza hI kAyama kara liyA | gorejA yA gorIcA (gurecA ? ) meM hokara hama savere hI nikale the / ye loga isako kaccha gajanI ( Cacha Gazini) kahate haiM / yahA~ hamane do prasiddha yavanoM kI majAreM dekhIM, jinake nAma assA aura purrA (Assah and Purra) aja bhI vicitra kathAnoM meM pracalita haiM / ye maz2AreM lambAI meM bIsa phITa se adhika haiM aura inakI caur3AI bhI isI anupAta se hai; parantu, caramarA meM hI pA~ca aura maz2AreM batAI jAtI haiM jo chattIsa-chattIsa hAtha lambI aura chaH chaH hAtha caur3I haiM aura isa bAta kA sUcana karatI haiM ki pahale isa 'jagatkUTa' meM jo asura yA yavana rahate the ve vAstava meM daityAkAra hote the / barkahArDa (Burkhardt ) ne philastIna meM bI (nabI ? ) prazA ( Neby Osha) yA paig2ambara hosI yA ( ? ) kI maz2Ara kA varNana karate hue kahA hai, 'yaha eka tAbUta kI zakala meM hai, chattIsa phITa lambI, tIna phITa caur3I aura sAr3he tIna phITa U~cI; yaha turkoM ke matAnusAra banAI gaI hai, jo yaha mAnate the ki unake sabhI pUrvaja, mukhyataH mohammada se pahale ke paigambara daityAkAra the / ' Age cala kara unhoMne yaha bhI kahA hai ki sImolo - sIriyA ( Coelo Syria) meM nohA ( nUha ) kI majAra to inase bhI bar3I hai / yadi ye AramarA ke asura prAramIyana ( Areanean) jAti ke the, jo prAcIna asIriyA se Ae the, to ve ina saba bAtoM meM apane pUrvajoM ke rivAjoM kA hI anusaraNa karate rahe hoMge / aba hama prAramarA ke daityoM kI kabroM ko chor3a kara adhika AkarSaka smArakoM arthAt jala-dasyuoM ke pAliyoM kI ora caleM, jo kisI bhrAmaka bhASA meM nahIM bolate yadyapi una para gUDhAkSaroM ke namUne aMkita haiM; parantu koI bhI unase doharA arthaM nahIM nikAla sakegA kyoMki TUTe-phUTe cabUtaroM aura bhagna chatariyoM ke pattharoM meM se jo do bace hue haiM una para spaSTa ubhare hue akSaroM meM 'yuddha-rata trIkamarAya ke jahAja' ye zabda koraNI se aMkita haiN| inameM se eka pAliyA tIna mastUla kI jahAja jaisA hai jisameM topoM ke lie chidra bane hue haiM; dUsarA adhika purAnA aura prAcIna DhaMga kA jahAja hai aura usameM eka hI mastUla hai tathA yuddha - * yaha govardhana kA saMkSipta rUpa hai / isa nAma kA eka parvata zaurasena prAnta meM jahA~ kRSNa kA janmasthAna hai| yahI parvata unake prathama camatkAra kA sAkSI hai / aba bhI vahAM lAkhoM yAtrI jAte haiM aura prativarSa dUdha se pratimA kA abhiSeka karate haiM / yahA~ 'govardhana' kA artha lekhaka ne 'dhana ke parvata kA svAmI' kiyA hai jo spaSTa ho asaMgata hai /

Page #570
prakaraNa-20; zaGkhodvAra [ 436 sambandho aAdhunika AviSkAroM meM se koI bhI cIja nahIM dikhAI gaI hai| ye donoM hI jahAja pIchA karane kI taiyArI meM dikhAe gae haiN| eka jala-dasyu nAvika DhAla aura talavAra lie caddara meM se jhapaTa kara nikalatA huA batAyA gayA hai aura dUsarA apanI nAva ke agra bhAga se uThatA huA; inheM dekha kara sahaja hI yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki ye una vIroM kI pratikRtiyA~ haiM, jo yahA~ samAdhistha haiM / dUsarA pAliyA 'rAnA rAyamala' kA abhilikhita smAraka hai "jisane saMvat 1628 (1572 I.) meM rAjA kA aAkramaNa hone para 'sAkA' kiyA thA; usake ikkIsa sage-sambandhI bhI sAtha meM mAre gaye aura jeThavAno satI huii|" ikkIsoM hI zahIdoM ke pAliye yahA~ para bane hue haiM / eka aura pAliyA thA jo tithikrama meM saba se bAda kA aura inhIM prAramarA ke jala-dasyoM ko smRti meM banAyA gayA thA tathA paryApta sUcanA lie hue thA "saMvat 1816 (1763 I0) meM jadarU (Jadroo) khAravA samudra meM mArA gyaa|' khAravA hindU nAvikoM kA suparicita nAma hai| pahalI janavarI, 1823-jala-dasyuoM ke dvIpa athavA, jaisA ki adhika bala dekara kahate haiM, beTa yA 'dvIpa' ko pAra kiyA-parantu hinduoM ke zAstra meM to ise zaMkhodvAra athavA 'zaMkhoM kA daravAjA' kahate haiM aura yaha atyanta pavitra tIrthoM meM ginA jAtA hai| yahIM para kRSNa yA kanhaiyA ne pIthiyana 'apolo' kI bhUmikA sampanna kI thI aura apane zatru jala-nAga takSaka kA vadha kara ke pavitra graMthoM kA uddhAra kiyA thA jinako curA kara usane usa mahAzaMkha meM chupA diyA thaa| isI kAraNa isa dvIpa kA yaha nAma par3A hai / kanhaiyA kI pUrI kathA AlaMkArika bhASA meM likhI gaI hai, parantu vaha na to arucikara hai ora na aisI hI hai ki usakI granthiyAM na sulajhAI jA skeN| ina logoM ke purANoM meM isase sarala udAharaNAtmaka aMza dUsarA nahIM hai, jo usa samaya ke vaiSNavoM ke naye mata aura usase bhI prAcIna buddha mata ko mAnane vAle logoM ke sAmpradAyika vivAdoM se sandarbhita hai| kRSNa ke dharmAnuyAyiyoM kA pratIka unakA vAhana garur3a batAyA gayA hai aura unake dhUrta pratipakSI bauddhoM ko takSaka nAga athavA sarpa se cihnita kiyA gayA hai| yaha nAma unhoMne uttara se nikalI huI jAtiyoM ko diyA hai, jo samaya-samaya para bhArata para AkramaNa karatI rahI haiN| inhIM meM se takasilI loga (Taksiles) bhI the| alekjeNDara kA mitra (jisakI rAjadhAnI kA sthAna aba bhI bAbara ke saMsmaraNoM meM surakSita hai) vikrama ke zatru takSaka zAlivAhana ke nAma se adhika prasiddha hai / yAdava-rAjakumAra kRSNa kI kathA meM (jinhoMne svayaM buddha trivikrama ke mata ko chor3a kara viSNa ta grahaNa kiyA thA, bhale hI ve usake

Page #571
440 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA pravartaka na hoM) hinduoM ke isa dUrastha sthala para unake dvArA nAga-zatra se graMthaprApti aura yamunA meM usake sAtha prathama yuddha se hamako usI sAmpradAyika saMgharSa kI sUcanA milatI hai, jisameM yahA~ Akara unheM una logoM ko bhArata ke uttara meM se tathA isa gora se nikAla dene meM saphalatA prApta huI thii| isI ke anusAra unheM magadha ke nostika rAjA jarAsaMdha se parAjita hone ke kAraNa 'raNachor3a' nAma prApta humA tathA anta meM ina dhArmika evaM gRha-yuddhoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa hI unakI mRtyu huI aura sArA yaduvaMza titara-bitara ho gayA jisake ve mukhya prAdhAra zaGkhodvAra aba bhI zaMkhoM ke lie prasiddha hai / eka kinArA, jo chichale pAnI ke kAraNa anAvRta sA ho gayA hai, jahAja Thaharane ke sthAna ke samIpa hI hai aura yahIM para ye zaMkha pAye jAte haiN| parantu, isa kalikAla meM 'raNazaGka' jisake ninAda se raNa kA prArambha ghoSita kiyA jAtA thA, aba kisI rAjapUta ke hAthoM kI zobhA nahIM bar3hAtA; aba to isakA prayoga brAhmaNoM taka hI sImita raha gayA hai, jo isake dvArA 'prAtaHkAla devatAoM ko jagAte haiM' athavA logoM ko unake bhoga lagAne kA samaya sUcita karate haiM; athavA isakA aura bhI mahatvapUrNa upayoga hindUsundariyoM kI kalAiyoM ke lie cUr3iyA~ banAne meM kiyA jAtA hai| zaMkhodvAra ke 5 ina yAdavoM ke viSaya meM merA vicAra hai ki ye saba dhAstava meM bauddha the aura iNDo-geTika nikAsa ke the jaisA ki inakI bahupatitva kI eka hI rIti se jJAta ho jAtA hai; aura lamahameM sarvocca jaMna vidvAn se yaha sUcanA milatI hai ki bAIsavAM buddha neminAtha kevala yada hI nahIM thA varan kRSNa kA nikaTa-sambandhI bhI thA to koI saMzaya nahIM raha jaataa| aura, jaisA ki maiMne pahale kahA hai aba to yaha ghoSaNA karane kA merA pakkA vicAra hai ki ye yada hI 'yati' athavA jaksAtIsa (Jaxartes) ke jeta (Gates) haiM jinameM, cInI adhi. kArI vidvAn prophesara nuimaina (Nueman) ke anusAra krAisTa se pATha sau varSa pUrva eka zAmanIyana (Shamnean) santa utpanna huA thaa| donoM hI neminAtha aura zAmanAtha kA vyaktigata nAma zyAma varNa ke kAraNa par3A hai-prathama ko prAyaH ariSTanemi arthAt zyAmanemi aura dUsare ko zyAma athavA kRSNa kahate haiM, jisakA artha zyAma yA kAle raMga kA hotA hai, aura jaba yaha kevala paramparAgata kathA hI nahIM hai apitu dvArakA meM kRSNa ke mandira ke bhItara buddha kA mandira bhI surakSita hai to koI sandeha nahIM raha jAtA ki vevatva-prApti se pUrva kRSNa kA dharma bauddha dharma thaa| mahAbhArata kA yuddha buddha se bahuta pUrva huA thA, yaha sarvamAnya hai| phira zrIkRSNa kA bauddhamatAnuyAyI honA kaise saMbhava hai ? lekhaka 'buddha trivikrama' nAma se bhrama meM par3a gaye jAna par3ate haiM / trivikrama viSNu kA nAma hai aura budha graha kA ina donoM hI devatAoM ke mandira dvArakA meM haiN|

Page #572
prakaraNa - 20; zaMkhodvAra ke zaMkha [ 441 zaMkhoM kA saba se bar3A grAhaka baMgAla hai| majhe yAda hai ki prAcIna nagara DhAkA meM eka pUrA bAjAra zaMkha kATane vAloM kA hai aura ye sabhI zaMkha beTa se Ate haiN| gAyakavAr3a sarakAra ke (samadrI) kinAre khetoM kI taraha zaMkhoM se bhare rahate haiM, jinako bambaI kA eka pArasI vyApArI khAravA nAvikoM se bIsa 'kaur3I' (pAMca se chaH rupaye) prati saiMkar3A ke bhAva se Theke para le letA hai aura vahAM se jahAja meM bhara kara baMgAla bheja detA hai / antima ladAna do hI dina pahale huA thA aura AdhI darjana meM se mujhe kevala eka hI zaMkha aisA milA, jo prAcIna kAla ke vIroM dvArA kAma meM lene yogya ho sakatA thaa| rAjapUtoM ke vIra-kAvyoM meM 'zaMkhanAda' kA nirantara ullekha AtA hai aura yaha ina logoM meM usI prakAra pracalita hai jaise hamAre yahA~ pazcimI yoddhAoM meM pItala kA bAjA bjaanaa| do mukhya zaMkhoM kA ullekha 'mahAbhArata' (Great-war) meM AtA hai arthAt svayaM kRSNa kA zaMkha 'pAJcajanya' (Panchaen) jo itanA bhArI thA ki usako ve hI uThA sakate the aura dUsarA unake mitra tathA bahanoI (Brother-in-arms) arjuna kA, jo ulaTa chidra ke kAraNa dakSiNAvarta (zaMkha) kahalAtA thA' aura jo usake pratispardhI kauravoM ke senApati bhISma ko vijaya-cihna ke rUpa meM prApta huA thaa| inameM se eka prakAra kA zaMkha 'amolaka' (Amuluc) bhI kahalAtA hai, jisakA 'koI mUlya nahIM hotA'-aise ekamAtra zaMkha kA aNahilavAr3A ke balharA rAjA siddharAja ke pAsa hone kA ullekha milatA hai aura, kahate haiM ki vaha aba rUpanagara ke solaMkI saradAra ke pAsa hai, jo mevAr3a ke dUsarI zreNI ke sAmantoM meM hai| yadyapi maiMne unase unakI gauravapUrNa vaMza-paramparA ke viSaya meM kaI bAra bAteM kI haiM, parantu unakI isa paitRka cala-sampatti ke bAre meM mujhe kabhI khyAla hI nahIM paayaa| pahale kaha cukA hU~ ki jala-dasyunoM kA yaha durga pahale 'kalora-koTa' kahalAtA thA / dvIpa ke pazcima kI ora sthita yaha kilA pUrNa aura prabhAvazAlI hai| isakI U~cI-UMcI sudRr3ha chatariyoM meM lohe kI majabUta topeM bar3I caturAI se rakhI huI haiM jinakA sabase choTA aura sudRr3ha mukha samudra kI ora hai| saundarya-premiyoM ke lie yaha saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki antima jala-dasyu rAjA kA isa kile ke dhvaMsAvazeSoM meM daba kara naSTa ho jAne kA vicAra pUrA na ho sakA; aura aba yaha cirakAla taka usa utpAta ke smAraka-svarUpa khar3A rahegA, jo atyanta prAcInakAla se [aba taka] lAla samudra ke praveza-dvAra (zaMkhodvAra) se kaccha kI khAr3I taka phailA . arjuna ke zaMkha kA nAma 'devadatta' thaa|

Page #573
442 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA huA thA aura jisakA saphAyA ho jAnA pUrvIya dezoM meM bRTiza sattA se prApta lAbhoM meM nagaNya nahIM hai| jisa prakAra sAiro-phonIziyana (Syro Phoenician) aura kailTika logoM meM sUrya-devatA belinasa (Bclenus) athavA apolo (Apollo) nAvikoM ke saMrakSaka the, usI prakAra lArisa aura saurASTra ke samudrI-rAjAoM ne isa bhUmi meM buddha-trivikrama se parivartita kara ke inake devatva aura pUjA para ekAdhikAra jamA liyA thA; yaha bhI kama vicitra bAta nahIM hai ki hindunoM aura paurANika grIkoM meM apolo (viSNu) aura marakarI (budha) meM samAna rUpa se guNa-vinimaya sampanna huaa| golo ke tIroM ko, jinake prabhAva se vaha samadra kI tUphAnI laharoM para zAsana kiyA karatA tho, yahA~ usakI pujArina ( Prietess) se kailTika nAvikoM ne kharoda lie the, jo apane sambhAvita lAbha kA eka aMza ghUsa ke rUpa meM devatA ko car3Ate the; isa bAta kA vicAra nahIM thA ki unake manobhAva niyamAnukUla the athavA niyama-viruddha / isake pariNAma-svarUpa hinduoM ke isa devatA ke jitane mandira jagatakUTa meM haiM utane anya kisI kSetra meM nahIM haiM (ye mandira utanI hI saMkhyA meM haiM jitane usake rUpa haiN)| inameM saba se prAcIna zaMkhanArAyaNa kA mandira hai aura dekhA jAya to yahI saba se sahI aura upayukta pUjA kA pAtra hai, parantu [viSNu ke] antima rUpa 'raNachor3a' ne isako dabA liyA hai| raNachor3a kA vartamAna mandira DerA (?) (Decah) athavA tambU ke AkAra kA hai aura atyanta Adhunika hai kyoMki isako lagabhaga Der3ha sau varSa pahale joma ne auraMgajeba ke AkramaNa ke samaya banavAyA thA; parantu, isa bIca meM yaha pratimA koI eka darjana bAra corI calI gaI yA haTA dI gaI aura punaH prApta kara lI gaI / bhaktoM dvArA usake pArthiva zarIra ke prati hI adhika zraddhA vyakta karane vAlI yaha bAta bhI kama vicitra nahIM hai ki jahA~-jahA~ usa [kRSNa] kA mandira banAyA gayA hai vahA~-vahA~ usako mAtA mathurA ke yAdava-rAjA vasudeva kI patnI devakI kA bhI eka mandira nirmita haA hai| jaba maiM mandira meM darzana karane gayA to 'devatA zayana kara rahe the' aura kyoMki sAmane ke taTa para pahu~cane ke lie merA jahAja taiyAra khar3A thA isalie 'avakAza' hone taka Thaharane kA nimantraNa meM svIkAra nahIM kara skaa| parantu, jo devAlaya mere lie saba se adhika AkarSaNa kI vastu siddha huA vaha thA merI bhUmi mevAr3a kI rAnI lAkhA rAnA kI strI' suprasiddha mIrAM / mIrAbAI ke pati kA nAma bhojarAja thA, jo mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha (sAMgA) kA dvitIya putra thA aura pitA ke jIvana-kAla meM hI kAlavaza ho gayA thaa| mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha kA

Page #574
prakaraNa - 20; mIrAbAI kA mandira [443 bAI kA banavAyA huA saurasena ke gopAla devatA kA mandira, jisameM vaha nau' kA premI apane mUla svarUpa meM virAjamAna thA; aura niHsandeha yaha rAjapUta rAnI usakI saba se bar3I bhakta thii| kahate haiM ki usake kavitvamaya udgAroM se kisI bhI samakAlIna bhATa (kavi) kI kavitA barAbarI nahIM kara sakatI thii| yaha bhI kalpanA kI jAtI hai ki yadi gIta-govinda yA kanhaiyA ke viSaya meM likhe gaye gItoM ko TokA kI jAya to ye bhajana jayadeva kI mUla kRti kI Takkara ke siddha hoNge| usake aura anya logoM ke banAe bhajana, jo usake utkaTa bhagavat-prema ke viSaya meM aba taka pracalita haiM, itane bhAvapUrNa evaM vAsanAtmaka (Sapphi). haiM ki sambhavataH apara gIta usakI prasiddhi ke pratisparDI vaMzAnugata gIta-pUtroM ke IrSyApUrNa AviSkAra hoM, jo kisI mahAn kalaMka kA viSaya banane ke lie race gaye hoN| parantu, yaha tathya pramANita hai ki usane saba pada-pratiSThA chor3a kara una sabhI tIrtha-sthAnoM kI yAtrA meM jIvana bitAyA jahA~ mandiroM meM viSNu (Apollo) ke vigraha virAjamAna the aura vaha apane devatA kI mUrti ke sAmane rahasyamaya 'rAsamaNDala' kI eka svargIya apsarA ke rUpa meM nRtya kiyA karatI thI isalie logoM ko badanAmI karane kA kucha kAraNa mila jAtA thaa| usake pati prora rAjA ne bhI usake prati kabhI koI IrSyA athavA sandeha vyakta nahIM kiyA yadyapi eka bAra aise hI bhakti ke bhAvAveza meM muralIdhara ne siMhAsana se utara kara apanI bhakta kA AliMgana bhI kiyA thA- ina saba bAtoM se yaha anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki (mIrAM ke prati sandeha karane kA) koI ucita kAraNa nahIM thaa| yahI nahIM, usake putra 'vikramAjIta' ne bhI, jisane bAdazAha humAyUM kA sAmanA kiyA thA, apanI mAtA ke pavitra bhakti-bhAva ko grahaNa kiyA aura "nitya-prati go-hatyA se apAvana hue vrajamaNDala se deva-pratimA ko lAne ke lie apanA aura apane sAthI eka sau rAjapUtoM kA sira dene kI pratijJA kI thI" dehAvasAna vi0 saM0 1584 meM humA thaa| mahArANA lAkhA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1436 se 1454 vi0 saM0 taka kA hai / taba yaha kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ki mIrAbAI rAnA lAkhA kI strI ho ? ka0 TaoNDa ne isa viSaya meM prAyaH sabhI jagaha bhUla kI hai| anyatra unhoMne mIrAbAI ko mahArANA kumbhA kI rAnI likha diyA hai jo sarAsara azuddha hai| patA nahIM, unake isa bhrama kA kyA kAraNa hai aura aise parama khojI hokara bhI unhoMne tathya ko na DhUMDhakara paraspara virodhI bAteM kaise likha mArI haiM ? ' mATha paTarAniyoM aura navIM mIrAbAI (?) * saippho (Sappho) eka grIka kavayitrI thI jo bahuta hI vAsanAtmaka kavitA likhato thI-usI ke nAma para aisI kavitAoM ke lie yaha vizeSaNa banA hai| 3 vikramAditya mIrA bAI kA devara thA jo mahArANA ratnasiMha ke bAda gaddI para baiThA thaa| usakA rAjyakAla 1531 I0, 1535 I. thaa|

Page #575
444 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA isa pratijJA ko usake vIra vaMzaja rANA rAjasiMha ne dharmAndha auraMgajeba ke samaya meM pUrI kii| " mujhe eka jhAlA-vaMzIya buddhimAn saradAra se mila kara bar3A santoSa hunA jisakI bahana beTa ke bhantima jala- dasyu rAjA ko byAhI thI / usane apanI vaMzotpatti sambandhI vicitra kathAeM hI nahIM kahIM varan 'bAdheloM' kI utpatti ke viSaya meM bhI bahuta sI bAteM batAI, jinhoMne pichalI sAta zatAbdiyoM se 'maNDala' athavA zrakhAmaNDala para adhikAra jamA rakhA thA / mujhe pavitra 'kUMTa' yA jagatkUMTa ke eka vaMza-bhATa se bhI milane kA saubhAgya prApta huA, jisakI vaMza-bahI evaM rAja-vaMzAvalI meM se maiMne kucha patroM kI nakaleM kara lI thIM / zrakhAmaNDala meM basane vAlI isa jAti ke prathama rAjA kA pitA umedasiMha rAThor3a thA, jisake putra ne yahA~ ke tatkAlIna adhikArI cAvar3oM kA chala se 'badha' karake 'bAdhela' nAma prApta kiyA thA / zrAramarA meM cAvar3oM kI rAjadhAnI thI aura aba bhI vahI bAdheloM kI 'tilAta' (Teelat ) athavA rAjatilaka hone kI bhUmi hai | jhAlA saradAra aura vaMza-bhATa donoM hI mujhe isa ghaTanA ko sahI tithi nahIM batA sake na usa samaya se aba taka kI pIDhiyAM hI ginA sake; parantu, mAravAr3a ke itihAsa se yaha kaThinAI hala ho jAtI hai jisameM likhA hai ki maru-sthalI athavA mahAn bhAratIya registAna meM rAjya sthApita karane vAle kI eka zAkhA zrakhA meM bhI jA kara nAbAda ho gaI thI / avivekI rAThaur3a ne cAvar3oM kA nAza karane meM rAjapUta kI prathama bhAvanA, 'bhUmi prApta karo' kA hI pAlana kiyA, parantu zIghra hI usane aura usake parizramI sAthiyoM ne apane pUrvavartI cAvar3oM kI cAla apanA kara jIvana kI naI dhArA grahaNa kara lo, jinakI samudrI lUTa-pATa kI AdatoM ke kAraNa, aNahilavAr3A ke itihAsa ke anusAra, vikrama kI AThavIM zatAbdI meM 'dIva' kA nAza huA thA / prathama bAdhela se kucha pIr3hiyoM bAda eka rAjA ke samaya meM beTa ke samudrI rAjAnoM kA upanAma 'saMgamadhara' par3a gayA thA / vaha bahuta bar3A kukhyAta jaladasyu thA jo varSoM taka samudra para sapATe mAratA rahA; parantu, aMta meM usakI dhRSTatA ne use kaThinAI meM DAla diyA aura vaha bandI banA kara bAdazAha ke sAmane peza kiyA gayA / usakI AtmA taimUra [ ke vaMzaja ] ke sAmane bhI usI prakAra adamya 3 isa pratijJA ke viSaya meM adhika jAnakArI ke lie 'TrAMjekzans zraoNpha bI rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI bhA0 2 meM merA lekha dekhie / isI pustaka meM pIche pR0 10 kI TippaNI bhI draSTavya hai /

Page #576
prakaraNa - 20; joThavA aura bAghela [ 445 rahI jisa prakAra jahAja ke takhte para rahatI thI; ve saba mila kara bhI use takhta ke sAmane jhukA na sake / astu, ina udAracetA bAdazAhoM kI dayAlutA kA anubhava karane vAlA vaha pahalA hI vyakti nahIM thA / nidAna vaha jala-dasyu apanA sira ga~vAne ke bajAya vizeSa upAdhi prApta karake beTa loTA / bAda meM usane kaccha ke jAr3ecA rAva kI putrI se vivAha kiyA aura jeThavoM ke nagara vArAsarA (Warrasura ) ke prAkramaNa meM mArA gyaa| saMgamadhara se tIna pIr3hI bAda naI upAdhidhAro 'rinA' (rANA) sovA ( Rinna Sowah ) huA, jo sAhasa aura nirbhIkatA meM apane pUrvaja se kisI bhA~ti kama nahIM thA / usakI vIratA kA bakhAna karane ke lie hama vaMzAvalI kI apekSA adhika prabhAvazAlI bhASA kI kalpanA nahIM kara sakate - "usane gujarAta ke bAdazAha muz2aphphara ko 'saranA' athavA saMrakSaNa diyA" aura use zatru ko sauMpane se inakAra hI nahIM kiyA varan apane eka jahAja meM baiThA kara khAr3I ke usa pAra surakSita bheja diyA aura svayaM ne AramarA ke ghere meM DaTe raha kara rakSA karate hue gaurava ke sAtha prANatyAga kiyaa| isa jala-dasyu kA yaha AcaraNa (bAraha pIr3hI pUrva kaccha ke saMsthApaka khaMgAra ke putra ) kaccha ke rAva bhAra se kitanA bhinna thA, jisane prAyadvIpa meM moravI ke paragane ke lie apane zaraNAgata sulatAna ke zarIra kA saudA taya kiyA thA ! bAdazAha ne apanA vacana pUrA kiyA; usane morabI kA paraganA duSTa jAr3ecA ke supurda kara diyA, parantu usakA sira hI isa pApapUrNa sandhi kI inAyata yA 'naz2arAnA' thA aura phira jAr3ecA kI duSTa bhAvanA ke prati ghRNA evaM jala- dasyu bAdhela ke prati Adara bhAvanA prakaTa karane ke lie usane dillI ke daravAz2e para do pAliye banavAye jina para yaha Adeza likhavA diyA ki jo koI bAdhela ke pAliye ke pAsa se nikale vaha usa para phUloM kI mAlA caDhAve tathA jo jAr3ecA ke cabUtare ke pAsa hokara nikale vaha usa para jUtA mAre / jAma jesA ke samaya taka jAma bhAra ke pAliye ko isa beijjatI se mukti nahIM milI; jaisA kI kisI sevA ke badale meM use zAhI maharabAnI prApta huI aura manacAho murAda mA~gane kI AjJA milI; isa para usane prArthanA kI ki vaha pAliyA tur3avA diyA jAya athavA kama se kama usa beijjatI se mukta kara diyA jAya jisase pratyeka jAr3ecA ke Atma gaurava ko prAghAta pahu~catA thA / 'rAnA sovA' athavA 'savAI' to isa udAra jala-dasyu kI upAdhi mAtra thInAma usakA rAyamala thA, jisakA pAliyA DhUMDha nikAlane kA mujhe santoSa hai ! jaisA ki Upara likha zrAyA hU~, isa pAliyA para zrAramarA ke sAke meM saMvat 1628 ( 1572 I0 ) meM usake nidhana kA ullekha hai / isa tithi se hamako beTa ke -

Page #577
bhIma prAga desila, 4] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA samudrI rAjAoM ke itihAsa meM ghaTanA-pradhAna yuga kA hI nahIM gujarAta ke sulatAnoM ke itihAsa kA bhI sUtra mila jAtA hai / nIce dI huI samAnAntara sUcI se tatkAlIna yogya aura ayogya vyaktiyoM ke vaMzajoM kA patA calatA hai; rAyamala se paiMtAlIsa varSIya saMgrAma taka nau rAjA hue aura kukhyAta bhAra se usake vartamAna vaMzaja taka, jisakA bhI vahI azubha nAma hai, kula gyAraha kramAnuyAyI hue haiM / rAnA rAyamala rAya bhAra akhairAja megha tamAco saMgrAma rAyadhana bhajarAja (bhojarAja ?) dAdoha (dUdA ?) gora bAhapa lAkho makhabAI [bhAI ?] Makha bae gora saMgrAma rAyadhana bhAra, aura desala [bhAI] rAnA bhIma ne masakaTa (Muscat)' ke imAma ko, sampUrNa zakti lagA kara jala aura thala mArga se, apane para AkramaNa karane kA avasara diyA kyoMki usake nAvikoM ne imAma ke prajAjanoM para kucha jyAdatI kI thii| kaccha kA rAva desala bhI isa avasara para masakaeNTa ke jahAjI senApati ke sAtha thA aura usane kacchagar3ha kinAre para kalorakoTa ko golAbArI se ur3Ane ke lie banavAyA thaa| jala-dasyuoM ke dvIpa para kaI bAra phaujeM utArI gaI parantu durga kI sudRr3hatA ne unakI sammilita zakti evaM prayAsa kA upahAsa mAtra kiyA; aura samudrI mArga kI bhUla-bhulaiyA meM bahuta se potoM ke titara-bitara ho jAne evaM apane sahAyaka bhuja-pati dvArA kacchagar3ha ke AsapAsa kI bhUmi kA grAsa utkoca ke rUpa meM prApta kara lene ke kAraNa nau-senApati ko apanA ber3A lauTAnA par3A tathA zaMkhanArAyaNa ke mandira ke kASTha-kapAToM ko hI vijaya-ciha na ke rUpa meM prApta kara ke santoSa kara lenA pdd'aa| ina kivAr3oM kA usane eka palaMga banavA liyA, parantu rAta ko usakI khATa ulaTa gaI aura jaba use ceta huA to vaha kAfira-palaMga kA tophA usake Upara savAra thaa| paramparAgata kathAoM meM kahA * araba kA mukhya bandaragAha / yaha 1508 se 1650 I. taka purtagAliyoM ke adhikAra meM - rahA thaa|

Page #578
prakaraNa - 20; antima bAdhela; vAgera, mANika gayA hai ki isake bAda usane vaha kASTha vApasa beTa bheja diyA / saMgama ke antima 'dhAtI' saMgrAma ke samaya taka ina jala-dasyuoM ke itihAsa meM aura koI ullekha yogya bAta nahIM hai / usake dAdA kA mukAbalA eka aMgrejI yuddhapota se huA thA jisase unako bar3A Azcarya huA ( kyoMki vaisA jahAja unhoMne pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thA ) aura usa [ jahAja ] ne zIghra hI unake jahAjoM ko naSTa kara diyA tathA unako apane adhIna kara liyA / tadanantara, udAracetA karnala vaoNkara ne apane zAntipUrNa tarIkoM se unako prAyadvIpa zAnti sthApanA kI sAmAnya vyavasthA meM sammilita kara ke, jala- dasyutA kI prAdatoM se vimukha kara diyA / parantu kahate haiM ki, usako sandhi kA pAlana nahIM huA aura gAyakavAr3a ke katipaya aphasaroM ke durvyavahAra ke kAraNa jala-dasyutroM ko usake senAsanniveza ke viruddha punaH uTha khar3A honA pdd'aa| usI samaya trIkamarAya ke pujArI ko, jo saMgrAma kA pradhAna thA, apanI vyavasthA ko chor3ane ke phalasvarUpa samudrI lUTa ke lie taiyAra honA pdd'aa| isa ghaTanA ne zaGkhodvAra ke svAmI ke bhAgya kA nirNaya kara diyA aura jisa coTa ne dvArakA ke vAgeroM ko naSTa kiyA thA usI ne beTa ke bAloM kA astitva bhI miTA diyA / sammAnya karnala liMkana sTaeNnahopa kI adhyakSatA meM badale ke lie kile para grAkramaNa meM jo zIghratA aura tIvratA AI usane saMgrAma ko sandhi ke lie vivaza kara diyA aura usane beTa ko samarpaNa kara ke apane svAmI gAyakavAr3a dvArA niyata khAnagI lekara ArAmarA meM rahanA svIkAra kara liyA / yaha mAna lenA cAhie ki usakA yaha prAtma-samarpaNa kisI aMza taka hamAre surakSAvacana se sambaddha thA; parantu, svAbhAvika hI hai, ArAmarA aba saMgrAma ke lie 'ArAma' kI jagaha nahIM hai; antima bAdhela ko [ vahA~ se bhI ] haTA diyA gayA hai aura vaha kaccha meM zaraNArthI bana kara raha rahA hai / [ 447 jo dvArakA ke vAgera bahuta lambe samaya taka ArAmarA ke bAdheloM ke sAthasAtha isa samudra meM prAtaMka jamAe rahe the unake viSaya meM bhI yahA~ kucha kahanA zrAvazyaka hai / ve bhuja ke jAr3ecA vaMza kI eka mizrita zAkhA meM haiM / unameM se eka barA nAmaka vyakti, jo cehare para vIbhatsa mUchoM kA jor3A rakhane ke kAraNa 'mUMchavAla' kahalAtA thA, rANA sovA ke samaya meM yahA~ AyA thA aura usIke vaMza meM usane antarjAtIya vivAha kara ke gomatI athavA dvArakA ke thAne para adhikAra prApta kiyA thA / usake putra se eka nIca jAti kI strI se santAna huI aura unhoMne 'mANika' athavA 'ratna' vizeSaNa ke sAtha vAgera nAma grahaNa kiyA / isa vaMza ke antima cAra rAjA mahapa ( Mahap ) mANika, sAdUla mANika, sAmIha (Sameah ) mANika aura malU mANika hue / malU apane saba sage-sambandhI,

Page #579
448 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kucha vAgera logoM, bAloM aura araboM ityAdi ke saMgha ke sAtha kar3e mukAbale ke bAda isa tUphAna (yuddha) meM mArA gayA athavA kahIM calA gayA / isa vIraabhiyAna meM AkrAmakoM ko bhI hAni uThAnI par3I; jo loga kAma Ae unameM se eka adamya utsAhI grAtmA kA ullekha kiyA jA sakatA hai, jisane usa dina dvArikA ke jala-dasyunoM para prathama aura antima sazastra vIra AkramaNa kiyA thA / aisA jAna par3atA hai ki kaptAna meroTa ( Captain Mairott ) yuddha-vyavasAya ke lie hI janmA thA aura usameM ve sabhI ucca aura vIratApUrNa bhAvanAeM maujUda thIM, jo isa vyavasAya se sambaddha hotI haiM / nasenI kI coTI se phisala kara jahA~ vaha girA thA vahI sthAna usakI chatarI banAne ke lie cunA gayA; parantu isI smAraka se santuSTa na hokara usake mitroM ne isa vIra yuvaka kI yAda meM bhUmi ke sabase U~ce nikale hue bhAga para eka khambhA khar3A kiyA hai aura jaisA ki eka anya sAhasI udAra sainika mArasiyU ( Marceau ) ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai, meroTa ( Mairott) ke lie bhI kaha sakate hai ki 'usakA jIvanavRtta saMkSipta, vIratApUrNa aura gauravayukta thA' use vahI mauta milI jisake lie usakI satata kAmanA thI / yadyapi vaha apane saha-adhikAriyoM kI smRti meM aba bhI jIvita hai, parantu usake dUra- dezavAsI mitroM ko yaha jAna kara saMtoSa hogA ki hindutroM ne eka yogI kA nivAsa vahA~ sthita karake usa sthAna ko pavitra banA diyA hai aura jaba kabhI koI nAvika jagata-anta rIpa ko pAra karatA huA usa sthAna para - usI bhUmi kI miTTI meM mila jAne ke lie nahIM - vahA~ jAtA hai aura pUchatA hai ki yaha khambhA kyoM khar3A kiyA gayA hai to usako pUrI kathA [usake] naitika AcaraNa ke sAtha sunA dI jAtI hai / to yaha hai 'jagatkUMTa' ke jala- dasyuoM [ ke itihAsa ] kI pradyatana rUparekhA | yadi hama isako vivaraNoM se bhara sakeM athavA aura pIche ke samaya taka pahu~ca kara (Larice ) yA saurASTra ke samudrI rAjAoM kA vRttAnta prApta kara sakeM to isameM aura bhI rasa paidA ho sakatA hai; parantu hameM mile haiM kucha kore tathya, jinameM zatAbdiyoM kA antara hai; sikandara se dUsarI zatAbdI meM perIplusa ( Periplus ) ke kartA taka, AThavIM zatAbdI meM cAvar3oM kI rAjadhAnI devabandara ke vinAza se unnIsavIM zatAbdI meM dvArikA aura beTa taka vahI luTere maujUda the aura usI nAma ke - kyoMki sikandara ke saGgAdiyana ( Sangadians) hI ve 'saMgamadhArI' [saMgamadhara ? Sangum dharians ] haiM jinake bAre meM hama kahate haiM ki ve ] nadI aura samudra ke pavitra 'saMgama' ke luTere haiM, jahA~ se ve samudra meM lUTamAra karane jAte haiM aura phira vahIM isa pUrI khAr3I, bandaragAha aura saMgama ko

Page #580
prakararaNa [ 44e pAvana karane vAle, coroM ke saMrakSaka devatA kI zaraNa meM surakSA ke lie lauTa ati haiN| bahuta se granthakAroM ne 'saMgAdiyanoM' ( Sangadians) aura 'saMgAriyanoM' ( Sangarians) kA kisI jAti ke mukhiyA ke rUpa meM varNana kiyA hai parantu ( D ' Anville) da' prAnavile unameM sarvopari hai / vaha kahatA hai - 20; saMgama ; saMgamadhAra "thIvanaoNTa aura viGgaTana ne ina 'sAMgAniyoM' kA samudra ke pUrvI kinAre ke nivAsiyoM evaM jaladasyutroM ke rUpa meM kaI bAra ullekha kiyA hai / pUrvIya dezoM meM isa jAti kA nAma bahuta prAcIna kAla se calA AtA hai yadyapi ye aba 'saMgada' nAma se nahIM pahacAne jAte, jinakA nivAsa sindha ke bahuta pAsa hI thA aura jinhoMne usa sthAna ko bahuta pUrvakAla meM hI chor3a diyA thA, jahA~ se sikandara kI nausenA nikalI thI / " " isa para hamArA kahanA yaha hai ki jahA~-jahA~ muhAnA hotA hai vahIM saMgama bhI hotA hai; aura jahA~-jahA~ saMgama hai athavA thA, vahA~-vahA~ saMgada ( Sangada ) athavA saMgamadhAra arthAt jaladasyuoM kA nivAsa bhI thA; aura yaha saMgama athavA muhAnA cAhe dvArakA kI gomatI para ho athavA siMdhu nadI ke DelTA kI eka bhujA banAtI huI khArI ( khADI ?) para, donoM hI jagaha dasyuoM ke devatA aura rakSaka saMgamanArAyaNa ke mandira maujUda haiM; aura khArI para 'nArAyaNa-sara' nAmaka sthala se hI, jahA~ maiM abhI-abhI jA rahA hU~, merI 'vApasI yAtrA' zurU ho jAyegI / erizrana aura dAnavile dvArA amarIkRta nAma kI yahI vyutpatti hai; yaha kisI jAti kA nAma nahIM hai pratyuta una 'jala- dasyunoM' ke lie sIdhA-sAdA paryAyavAcI zabda hai jo 1 sindha se gujarAta taka samudrI taTa para dhAvA mArane vAle jaladasyuoM ko 'sAMgA niyana' kahA gayA hai, sambhavataH isaliye ki ye sindhu ke samudra - saGgama ke pAsa rahane vAle the; sAMgAniyana loga prAyaH hindU hote the aura yAtriyoM ke sAtha utanI krUratA kA vyavahAra nahIM karate the jitanA ki balocI luTere kiyA karate the| dhIvanaoNTa ko sAMgAniyanoM kA koI pratyakSa anubhava nahIM thA, parantu usane unake viSaya meM gramAnuSika vyavahAroM kA bar3hA-car3hA kara varNana kiyA hai ki 'unake pAsa tIra aura talavAra ke atirikta koI zastra nahIM hotA aura sAmane lAne vAle kisI bhI prANI ko ve jIvita nahIM chor3ate; jinako ve bandI banA lete haiM unakI TAMgeM aura TakhaneM tor3a dete haiM / ' dUsare yAtrI kairerI ( Careri ) ne isake viparIta likhA hai ki 'ye loga jinakI sampatti lUTa lete haiM unako dAsa nahIM banAte / ye loga 'sAMgAnoM' aura 'rANA' kahalAte haiM / ye sampatti to pUrI lUTa lete haiM, parantu zarIra ko kSati nahIM pahu~cAte haiM / ye sindha ra gujarAta ke bIca meM rahate haiM aura kucha loga pAsa hI samudrI dvIpoM meM base hue haiM / ' -Indian Travels of Thevenot and Careri, Intro., xxii; xxxvi.

Page #581
450 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA apane Apako 'trIkamarAya' ke bAla-bacce mAnate haiM / dvArakA athavA ArAmarA ke [dasyuoM kA DelTA-nivAsI samAna-vyAvasAyika bandhunoM se kabhI mela-jola thA yA nahIM, isa viSaya meM kucha kalpanA nahIM kI jA sakatI parantu, yaha spaSTa hai ki ina donoM meM dharma aura lUTa ke viSaya meM eka hI samAna siddhAnta sakriya the| ye luTere apane zikAra kI talAza meM nikalate samaya iSTadevatA ko prasanna kie binA yA utkoca car3hAe binA jahAja nahIM kholate the aura na apanI lUTa meM se budha devatA ko bheTa car3hAe binA vApasa lauTate the| dina meM sAta bAra zikAra karane vAle piNDAriyoM kI taraha ye bhArata ke luTere athavA 'aMgUThiyoM ke DAkU' bhI apane isa saMkaTapUrNa vyavasAya ko pavitra aura sammAnanIya samajhate the; mAnava-mastiSka kA bhI apanI hI vikRtiyoM ke prati kaisA lagAva hai ! yaha kahanA kaThina hai ki sindhu ke sAMgAriyanoM (Sangarians) athavA saurASTra ke sauroM ne kabhI gahare samudra ko pAra kara ke dUra dezoM meM jAne kA sAhasa kiyA yA nahIM, parantu sindhu se araba taka kA samudrI kinArA itane hindU devI-devatAoM aura vIroM ke nAmoM se cihnita hai ki isakA unase sarvathA aparicita hone kA prazna upasthita nahIM hotA / samudrI luTeroM kA antima jahAja, jisako [bhUmi ke] Upara lAkara sUkhe meM rakha diyA gayA thA, eka bar3A acchA aura prabhAvotpAdaka jalapota thA, jisakA pichalA bhAga bahuta U~cA aura agalA bhAga 'vyAkhyAtA ke maJca' jaisA Age nikalA huA thaa| parantu, yahA~ mere acche jahAja kA TaMDela (tandcal) ghATa para pA lagA hai, jisake pUre mastUla vyavasthita haiM aura vaha mujhe 'kAMThI kAlapasa' athavA kaccha kI khAr3I ke usa pAra le jAne ko taiyAra khar3A hai, jo saMyoga se sikandara ke sAMgadA[r3A] Sangada kA prAcIna aDDA rahA hai /

Page #582
prakaraNa 21 pranthakartA kA naukArohaNa; sAthiyoM se bivAI; granthakartA ke 'guru'; kaccha kI kAMThI yA khAr3I; TaoNlamI aura eriyana dvArA kaccha kI khAr3I kA varNana ; raNa; mANDavI kI bhUmi para utaranA; vahAM kA varNana; yAtrI; araboM ke jala-potoM meM prakokI kAryakartA, vAsa-prathA ke anta kA prabhAva; mANDavI ke aitihAsika prasaMga ; samAdhiyA~; smAraka; sikke / pahalI janavarI, 1833-jaba hama ravAnA hue to havA sApha thI aura donoM ora ke samudrI kinAre itane nIce the ki jaldI hI ve A~khoM se ojhala ho gae aura una para camakIle nIle AsamAna kI chata usa nIcI zyAmala rekhA taka chA gaI, jisako hindU loga indra aura varuNa ke lokoM kI vibhAjana-rekhA mAnate haiN| merA kavittva aba durbala par3a gayA thA kyoMki maiM una mitroM se bichar3a rahA thA jinake sAtha pichale chaH mAsa taka raha kara maiMne usa Atithya kA Ananda liyA jisako kevala pUrva ke loga hI jAnate haiM (yA jAnate the) / phira bhI ina jhalakiyoM meM jo kucha AkarSaNa hai, vaha mere mitra viliyamsa' ke kAraNa A gayA hai, jinake prabhAva se merI sabhI jijJAsAoM kA suvidhApUrvaka samAdhAna ho sakA aura jinake etatsthAnIya sthaloM evaM manuSyoM ke nijI jJAna se mujhe padArthoM kA cayana karane, unake viSaya meM nirNaya lene tathA sabhI bAtoM kI jAnakArI prApta karane meM vAstavika mArga-darzana milaa| apane saMsmaraNoM kI TippaNiyoM ke AdhAra para unake utsAhavardhaka anugrahoM ko kRtajJatApUrvaka yAda karate hue maiM yahA~ yaha zraddhA ke bhAva arpita karatA hU~, jo usa samaya bhI mere hRdaya meM tAjA the aura aba itane varSa bIta jAne para bhI unameM koI antara nahIM pAyA hai| yahIM para maiMne apane mitra aura guru 'jJAna ke candramA' yati jJAnacandra se vidA lI, jo mere sAtha usa samaya se the jaba maiM adhInastha adhikArI ke rUpa meM kArya karatA thA aura jinakA mere bhArata-pravAsa-kAla meM Adhe se bhI adhika samaya taka sAhacarya rahA thA; mere isa paradeza-vAsa meM unase mujhe bahuta sukha aura santoSa milaa| isa pustaka ke pRSThoM meM tathA anyatra bhI maiMne prAyaH unakA ullekha kiyA hai| vAstavika bAta to yaha hai ki mere purA-zodha-sambandhI prayAsoM ke ve sAkAra svarUpa the, / ye sajjana baDaudA ke rejIDeNTa aura gujarAta ke rAjanaitika prAyukta (Political Commi ssioner) rahe the; inako mRtyu kA samAcAra abhI milA hai jaba ki ye pRSTha presa meM cala

Page #583
452 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ataH yahA~ para unake viSaya meM kucha kahanA [pAThakoM ko asvIkArya na hogaa| ve lambe aura dubale patale the aura yadyapi jaba maiM unase vidA huA taba unakI avasthA tIna-bIsI [sATha, three scores] se adhika nahIM thI to bhI unake rajata kezoM ke kAraNa ve sadyaH namaskaraNIya lagatethe / jaba ve apane havA meM laharAte hue lambe dupaTTe sahita hAtha meM daNDa lie aura naMge sira kamare meM Ae to eka sacce 'vidvAn' jAna par3ate the| ve buddha ke upAsaka the| ina prAcIna kAla ke avazeSoM ko DhUMDhate-phirane meM unako bhI mere hI jitanA rasa pAtA thA aura mere mukhya anusandhAnoM meM unake vizAla aitihAsika jJAna evaM zilAlekhoM ke par3hane meM asAdhAraNa dhairya ke prati maiM kRtajJa huuN| usI samaya meM apane priya aura bahAdura ghor3e 'jAvadiyA' se bhI vidA huaa| yaha azva udayapura ke rANA ne mujhe bakhzIza (bheMTa) meM diyA thA aura aba maiMne yAtrA ke anantara isa vizeSa prArthanAsahita use lauTA diyA ki svayaM rANA athavA mere vRddha azvapAla ke atirikta aura koI usakI pITha para na car3he tathA mahAna sainika utsava 'dazaharA' ke avasara para saba se pahale pUjita hone kA sammAna bhI usako prApta ho| viyoga ke avasAda bhare bhAvoM se chuTTI pAne ke lie maiMne mAnacitra phailA liyA aura apane sAmane 'Eclaircissemens de la carte D I' Inde'' (bhArata ke mAnacitra kA spaSTIkaraNa] sahita baiTha gayA; barAI (Baraee) ke dvIpa aba bhI AMkhoM ke sAmane the aura maiM ina vicAroM meM DUba gayA ki TaoNlamI aura paeNrIplUsa ke kartA ke samaya se aba taka kaccha ke kA~ThI (kAMThA) meM kyA-kyA parivartana A cuke the| apara granthakAra ne, bahuta sambhava hai, apane vyApArika prasaMga meM bhaDauMca se pAkara ise dekhA hogA; usane likhA hai 'barAI (Barace) ke pUrva meM eka gaharI khAr3I hai jo sapta-saMkhyaka anya dvIpoM se use pRthaka karatI hai| aura misrI bhUgolavettA ke AdhAra para da' Anavile likhatA hai 'balaseTI (Balseti) athavA baraseTI (Barseti) nAmaka eka bandaragAha hai jo pUrva meM TaoNlamI dvArA kathita barAI (Baraee) aura kucha anya dvIpoM ko sUcita karatA hai aura 'kAMThI kAlapasa' ke pravezadvAra ke dakSiNa meM hai / aba yaha pramANita karane ke lie kisI dalIla kI AvazyakatA nahIM raha gaI hai ki beTa athavA 'jala-dasyuoM kA dvIpa' hI vaha sthAna hai jisako sthiti ke AdhAra para da' Anavile ne 'balaseTI' (Balseti) kI saMjJA dI hai aura jo dUsarI zatAbdI meM 'barAI' (Baraee) kahalAtA thA; ina cihnoM meM se antima kucha ke sAtha aba nAma mAtra kI hI samAnatA bAkI raha gaI hai- pahalI isakI da' aoNnavile kI kuti /

Page #584
prakaraNa - 21; kaccha kI kAMThI yA khAr3I [ 453 sthiti, jo kAMThI kI khAr3I ke praveza-dvAra se dAhinI ora hai, aura dUsarI, laghu dvIpoM ko saMkhyA jo khAr3I ke AsapAsa aura kucha Age dUrI para sthita hai / 'beTa' zabda kA prayoga sthAnIya bolI meM 'dvIpa' ke lie kiyA jAtA hai aura koI bhI manuSya yaha mAna legA ki yaha bolane meM 'balaseTa' kA hI saMkSipta rUpa hai; parantu yaha nikalA kahA~ se? yaha samasta bhUmi kanhaiyA, kRSNa athavA nArAyaNa ke nAma se pavitra hai jinakA bacapana kA nAma bAla, bAlanAtha yA bAlamukunda hai aura kizorAvasthA meM gopAla-devatA ke upakaraNa (cihna) muralI yA muranI bata) aura pazu (gAya) carAne kI lakuTI prasiddha hai / aisI samAnatAoM kA anta nahIM hai aura pUrvIya dezoM meM inakA atikramaNa bahuta gambhIra, asambaddha evaM bhayAnaka hotA hai jaba ki pazcima meM unako aise camatkArapUrNa aura sarala DhaMga se pariSkRta kara liyA jAtA hai ki jisase unake mUla-svarUpa se sabhI sambandha sarala lagate haiN| ina do bar3e nAmoM ke viSaya meM aura bhI spaSTIkaraNa aura vivAdAspada bAtoM kA samAdhAna karane kA prayatna karate haiM-'jisa khAr3I ko TaoNlamI ne kAMThI kAlpasa ke pUrva meM honA batAyA hai usako pairIplI (Pariple) ne irinasa (Irinus) nAma se abhihita kiyA hai / 'kAMThI' koI taTa yA kinAre kA sAmAnya nAma nahIM hai varan Aja taka bhI kaccha ke usa bhAga ke lie prayukta hotA hai jo pahAr3iyoM aura samudra ke bIca meM hai, aura eriana ne irinasa (Irinus) zabda kA prayoga kevala kAlpasa (khAr3I) ke UparI bhAga ke lie kiyA hogA jo sAmAnyatayA 'raNa' kahalAtA hai-yaha saMskRta ke 'araNya' kA apabhraMza hai| isI prakAra pahale eriyana dvArA prayukta erinosa (Erinos) vAkyAMza se 'bar3e raNa' kA artha lenA cAhie jo 'choTe raNa' se mila kara sampUrNa jalAveSTita kaccha bana jAtA hai / phira, Age kA jhUThA vivAda zAnta karane ke lie yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki lUnI nadI (jisake vikAsa se pUre mArga taka kA maiMne anusaMdhAna kiyA hai aura jo bar3e raNa meM hokara bahatI hai tathA isako banAne meM sahAyaka hai) vahI hai, jo 'khAro' ke nAma se sindhu nadI ke muhAne para usakI pUrvIya bhujA se milatI hai; lUnI aura khArI kA artha eka hI hai 'namakIna ndii'| yadi lUnI kA kabhI spaSTa pRthak mArga aura kaccha kI khAr3I ke mukha bhAga kA choTe raNa meM praveza rahA ho to hameM TaoNlamI ke 'oNrabadarI' (Orbadri)' kA tAtparya jJAta ho jAtA hai, jisakA . plinI kI sacI meM antima nAma Varetatae pAtA hai jisako kahIM-kahIM varNa-viparyaya se Vateratae bho likhA hai / katipaya saMskaraNoM meM isI zabda ko Svarataratae bhI likhA hai| yaha 'saurASTra' kA apabhraSTa rUpa ho sakatA hai / dakSiNa-pazcima bhArata ke nivAsiyoM ke lie varAhamihira-kR / maiM 'saurASTra' aura 'bAdara' donoM zabda

Page #585
454 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA usane ukta sthAna para khAr3I meM giranA likhA hai aura hama isI nAma ke saMskRta samasta pada kI vyAkhyA karate hue isa nirvivAda satya ko pramANita kara sakate haiM ki prAcIna kAla meM hindU logoM kA bhUgola para pUrA adhikAra thaa| 'bhadrA' nadI kA sAmAnya nAma hai aura upasarga 'oNra' (or) kA artha hai 'namaka kA daladala' athavA 'namaka kI jhIla' yA vaha sthAna jahA~ namaka jamA ho jAtA hai-yahI lUnI kA lakSaNa hai ki vaha apane mArga meM sarvatra namaka kI parateM chor3a jAtI hai / khAr3I ke muhAne para sthita nagara kA nAma 'ara-sara' (Arisirr)' hai; isase ukta zabdavyutpatti kI aura bhI puSTi ho jAtI hai kyoMki 'sara' jhIla kA dUsarA paryAya hai aura vizeSata: 'namaka ko jhIla' kA; aura yadi yaha nadI (bhAdarA) isa nagara meM hokara bahatI thI to hameM isake nAma kI utpatti ke viSaya meM paryApta lakSaNoM kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai / astu, maiMne lUnI ke nikAsa ko dekhA hai aura marusthalI meM isako kaI sthaloM para pAra bhI kiyA hai tathA aba meM nArAyaNa-sara meM isake muhAne para bhI jA rahA hU~ jahA~ sindhu-kSetra meM hinduoM kA antima mandira vidyamAna hai| aba maiM vaha bAta kahatA hU~ jo aura koI vyakti nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM haridvAra se, jahA~ se uttarI zreNI meM gaGgA apanA mArga kATatI hai, brahmaputrA ke saMgama taka (jisako TaoNlamI ne 'praoNriyA regiyA' (Aurea Regia) likhA hai aura jo jala-dasyuoM ke lie bhI prasiddha hai), sindhu nadI ke pronAma (Onam) samudra meM saMgama-sthAna taka maiM yAtrA kara cukNgaa| parantu, pahale ko huI ina yAtrAoM ke viSaya meM kabhI pustaka ke rUpa meM TippaNiyA~ nahIM likhI gaI aura likhe haiM / ata: 'badarI' athavA 'vadarI' ke rahane vAle bAdara khlaae| dakSiNI rAjasthAna meM badarIphala athavA vera ke vRkSa bahuta pAe jAte haiN| isI se lagA huA pradeza 'sauvIra' kahalAtA thA jisako videzI lekhakoM ne Sophir yA Ophir likhA hai| yadi yaha anumAna satya hai aura sundara badarIphala ke kAraNa hI isa kSetra kA nAma sauvIra par3A ho to yaha khambhAta kI khAr3I ke Upara hI kahIM honA cAhie / rudradAmana ke prAcIna lekha meM saurASTra aura bhArukaccha ke turanta bAda hI sindhu-sauvIra kA ullekha hai| ata: yaha sauvIra saurASTra aura bhaDauMva ke uttara meM aura niSadha ke dakSiNa meM honA caahie| viSNupurANa meM saubIra kI sthiti arbuda ke sannikaTa batAI gaI hai / --Cunningham; Ancient Geography of India, p. 496-47 yUla (Yule) ne bhI Orbadarou athavA Oradabari kI sthiti sandehAspada dizA meM hI arbuda ke samIpa mAnate hue isako agavalI kI mukhya zreNI batAyA hai| plinI ne isako gujarAta meM 'horAtI' (Horatae) athavA saurASTra kI sImA para mAnA hai| / vAstava meM, 'ara' kA artha hai pArA yA narasala, usase yukta 'sara' ko 'ara-sara' kahA gayA hai|

Page #586
prakaraNa - 21; mANDavI; vyApArika vastueM [455 kabhI kucha likhA bhI thA to vaha bahuta asambaddha rUpa meM-yaha kamI bhI mere pachatAvoM kA eka viSaya banI huI hai| ___ janavarI 2 rI-bhuja parvata zreNo kI ninovI (Ninovee) (da' aAnavile kI Ninove) coTI aba u.u.pU. meM dRSTigocara ho rahI thI; havA banda ho jAne ke kAraNa hama samudra kI do laharoM ke bIca rAta bhara jhakajhole khAte rahe aura mere saMgha meM gaMgAhrada (Gangaridae) kI sI tIvra khalabalI macI rahI; aura jaba hama mAMDavI kI khArI ke laMgara para pahu~ce to dina ke do baja rahe the| parantu, isase bhI burI bAta yaha huI ki aba havA ne rukha badala liyA aura vaha koTezvara tathA nArAyaNasara kI dizA meM, jahA~ merI yAtrA samApta hone vAlI thI, sAmane par3a rahI thI, nAkhudA [ mAMjhI ] aba aTThAraha ghaMToM ke bajAya vahA~ pahuMcane meM eka saptAha lagane kI bAta kaha rahA thaa| 'sarAha' [jahAja isI mAsa kI 15 vI tArIkha ko bambaI se iMgalaiNDa ke lie ravAnA hone vAlA thA aura maiM apane mArga-vyaya ke cAra sau pAuNDa jamA karA cukA thA ataH aba meM AzAnoM aura AzaMkAoM kI choTI-moTI duvidhA ke bIca meM na raha gayA thaa| merI icchAoM ke viSaya meM eka savivaraNa Avazyaka patra kaccha ke rejIDeNTa misTara gArDInara (Gardiner) ke nAma ravAnA kara ke maiM unake uttara aura havAtroM ke rukha kI pratIkSA karatA huA vahIM ThaharA rahA / dina meM jaldI hI mANDavI ke sammAnya evaM AdaraNIya rAjyapAla jeThAjI ke putra mujha se milane aae| ve mere sAtha samudra-taTa taka gae aura topoM kI salAmI ke sAtha eka udyAnagRha meM le gae, jo unhoMne mere upayoga ke lie niyata kara diyA thA, parantu maiMne apanI lambI naukA meM hI rahanA adhika pasanda kiyaa| isa taTa para mAMDavI yA maNDI bahuta prasiddha hai; prAyaH isako maskA-maNDI (Musca-Mandi) kahate haiM kyoMki maskA (Musca) nAmaka bar3A kasbA kevala rukmiNI nadI dvArA hI isase pRthak ho rahA hai| nagara ke cAroM tarafa eka 'zaharapanAha' yA parakoTA hai jisakI bahuta sI bujoM para topeM car3hA kara rakhI huI haiN| yadyapi yaha eka jile kA mukhya-sthAna hai parantu sthiti aura samRddhi ke kAraNa hI isakA mahattva adhika bar3hA hai, kyoMki kisI-kisI samaya to isake laMgara para do-do sau naukAeM ThaharI rahatI haiN| inameM se bahuta sI to yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM kI nijI sampatti haiM, jinameM saba se samRddha to gosAMI loga haiM jo, jaisA ki pahale kahA gayA hai, dharma aura vyApAra ko milAe hue haiM aura pallI, banArasa Adi sthAnoM meM unake vyApAra kI bar3I-bar3I zAkhAeM maujUda haiN| yahA~ pacAsa se Upara sarrAfa yA koThIvAla haiM, jinameM se "yeka sau rupayA ke hisAba se sarakAra

Page #587
456 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ko kara detA hai; yaha eka prakAra kA gRha kara hai jisase koI bhI mukta nahIM hai, aura kahate haiM ki isase pacIsa haz2Ara rupayA vArSika kI zrAya ho jAtI hai / yadyapi mANDavI se araba aura aphrIkA ke sabhI bandaragAhoM taka vyApAra hotA hai parantu, vizeSa vyApArika AyAta-niryAta phArasa kI khAr3I meM kAlIkoTa (kAlIkaTa ? ) aura maskaeNTa ( Muscat ) se hI calatA hai / pUrva sthAna se yahA~ zIzA, kane ( Kanch) yA harA kAca, ilAyacI, kAlImirca, soMTha (adarakha ), bAMsa, jahAja banAne ko sAgavAna kI lakar3I, kastUrI (eka prakAra kI auSadhi), pIlI miTTI (Ochrc ), raMga aura davAeM Adi tathA maskaTa se supArI, cAvala, nAriyala, chuhAre khArika tAz2A piNDakhajUra, rezama zraura masAle Adi kA AyAta hotA hai / taTIya cuMgI se eka lAkha rupaye kI vArSika prAya hotI batAI jAtI hai / maiM dina bhara nagara meM aura ghATa para ghUmatA rahA aura vahA~ nae nae manoraJjaka dRzyoM evaM vibhinna deza vAsiyoM kI ToliyoM ko dekhatA rahA-kAlekalUTe Ithopa, kAkezasa ke hindakI, lambe-caur3e araba, vinamra hindU banie yA unakA anukaraNa karane vAle prAdhe paNDe aura zrAdhe-vyApArI gosAMI, jo nAraMgI raMga kI pozAka pahane ghUma rahe the| maiM sabhI maNDaliyoM meM gayA, ve naukA - svAmI hoM yA yAtrI aura una saba se prazna bhI pUche / yAtriyoM kI bhora meM bahuta a/kabita huaa| ve dillI, pezAvara, mulatAna aura sindha ke vibhinna bhAgoM se Ae the aura samudrataTa para jhuNDa ke jhuNDa ikaTThe ho rahe the yA katAreM banA kara namAja par3ha rahe the; unakI striyAM khAnA pakA rahI thIM aura bahutoM ke bacce irda-girda ghUma rahe the| sabhI ne makkA kI yAtrA yA haja ke lie nIlI pozAka pahana rakhI thI; yaha yAtrA ye loga mufta meM kara sakate haiM kyoMki jahA~ bhI Thaharate haiM mAMga kara bhojana kara lete haiM aura isa prakAra kA bhojana dAna karanA sabAba kA kAma mAnA jAtA hai / isase isa garvokti kA rahasya siddha ho jAtA hai ki kisI bhI musalima zakti ne na kabhI kaccha para AkramaNa kiyA aura na kisI prakAra kA kara hI lagAyA - unakI yaha udAratA kama se kama utanI hI rAjanaitika bhI thI jitanI ki dhArmika | eka prakAra kI pracchanna sahAnubhUti paricitoM ko bhI, cAhe ve kisI varga, dharma yA deza ke hoM, videzI bhUmi athavA sthala para eka dUsare ke prati AkRSTa kara detI hai-aura zIghra hI mere cAroM ora eka bhIr3a jamA ho gaI / maiMne pezAvara kI eka TolI ko khuza kara diyA jaba misTara elphinsTana ke vivaraNa kA smaraNa karate hue maiMne unako 'hinda kI' kahA- ve apane ko 'loga' yA samUha ( Multitude) kahate haiM / dUsare logoM se maiMne zAhasujA, kI bhUmi para raNajIta ke dhArmika abhiyAna Adi kI bAteM kahIM, parantu unhoMne isa para koI

Page #588
[ 457 dhyAna nahIM diyA kyoMki ina svecchAcArI pradezoM meM deza-prema aura jisako hama svadezAbhimAna kahA karate haiM, vaha eka hI bAta nahIM hai / 2 ina vibhinna maNDaliyoM se maiM aura bhI vicitra dRzyAvalI meM pahu~cA - yaha thI bandaragAha para ekatrita jahAjoM kI chaTA - ye jahAja yA to 'sophAlA' ke svarNa taTa' ko jAte haiM yA 'saubhAgyazAlI arabI masAle vAle' taTa ko; inameM se lagabhaga bIsa naukAeM aphrIkA ke kAle sapUtoM se bharI huI thIM / ina naukAoM kA bhAra ausatana chaH sau kaNDI athavA eka sau pacIsa Tana thA aura pratyeka meM topeM bhI rakhI huI thIM, jo aba bambaI jalasenA dvArA jogrAmIz2a (Joamees ) ko samApta kara dene ke sarAhanIya prayatnoM ke phalasvarUpa kevala salAmI ke kAma AtI haiM / arabI samudra-taTa ke ye jala-dasyu bahuta samaya se isa samudra ke abhizApa bane hue the aura lUTa ke sAtha hatyA ke dohare abhiprAya ko milAte hue bandiyoM ko kabhI jIvita nahIM chor3ate the| unakA kahanA thA 'binA khUna ke tumhArA mAla lene ke mAne yaha hoMge ki hamane corI kI, lUTa nahIM; aura kabje meM prAe hue kAfiroM ko [ jindA] chor3a kara unakI roTI khAnA maz2ahaba ke khilAfa hai / ' AzA kI jAtI hai ki bambaI sarakAra ke utsAhapUrNa prayatnoM ne vyApAra jagat ke isa mahAn roga ko sadA ke lie naSTa kara diyA hai / prakaraNa -- 21; araboM ke aphrIkI dAsa arabI jahAjoM kI banAvaTa, maiM samajhatA hU~, vaisI hI hai jaisI hirama ( Hiram ) ke samaya meM thI / inameM se adhikAMza para kiramicI tirapAla DaNDoM para phailA rahatA hai jo naukA ko prathama gati se khene ke lie paryApta hotA hai / manuSyoM kI taraha unakI hara eka cIz2a bhI kAle raMga kI thI aura jahAja ke agale hisse meM saiMkar3oM miTTI ke ghar3e laTaka rahe the, jo nAvikoM ke parAkrama ke cihna the / jaba se nara-mAMsa vyApArika vastu ke rUpa meM banda huA hai taba se 'svAla' aura jaMjIbAra bhI jo nakze meM sophAlA aura jiMgyUbAra Sofala and Zing uebar nAma se dikhAe gae haiN| adhika zrAvAgamana ke sthAna nahIM rahe haiM / yaha gaira-kAnUnI vyApAra abhI taka bilakula banda nahIM huA hai aura thor3A bahuta sapholA aphrIkA ke pUrvIya samudrI taTa para sthita bandaragAha isI hai / nAma kI nadI ke muhAne para sthita hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'sapholA' par3A hai / 1505 I0 meM purtagAliyoM ke adhikAra meM Ane se pUrva yaha eka suprasiddha musalamAnI nagara aura vyApArika kendra thA / yahA~ prAyaH eka hajAra vyApArika nAvoM ke Thaharane yogya vyavasthA thI / milTana ne apane 'pairaiDAija laoNsTa' (11; :66-401 ) meM isako sAlomana dvArA varNita 'sophira ' ( Sophir) batAyA hai, parantu yaha anumAna satya nahIM hai / - E. B. XXII; p. 246 maskaeNTa bandaragAha /

Page #589
458 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA idhara-udhara hotA rahatA hai| vizva-premiyoM ke vicAroM ne aphrIkI dAsoM ke mana para bahuta asara kara liyA hai jinhoMne, mere saMvAdadAtA ke zabdoM meM, 'zrama aura zraddhA (svAmibhavita] ko bilakula tilAJjali de dI hai / ' becAre siddI (Sidi) kI bhASA meM sambhavataH ina zrama aura zraddhA kA artha kor3e aura mehanata ke Age AtmasamarpaNa karanA hai| usane phira kahA-'ye loga aba hamAre kAma ke nahIM rahe kyoMki jaba unheM kAma karane ke lie kahA jAtA hai to ve javAba dete haiM ki jaba marjI hogI taba kareMge aura jaba unako saz2A dI jAtI hai to ve bhAga jAte haiM / pahale, jaba rAva kI sarakAra sarvesarvA thI to unheM vApasa mA~ga liyA jAtA thA parantu, aba vahA~ tumhArA [bRTiza] kA bhI dakhala hai / yadi majabUra hokara apanA ghATA pUrA karane ke lie pagAra yA bhojana kama dete haiM to ve corI kara ke pUrA kara lete haiM aura yadi pITane kI dhamakI dete haiM to unameM se koI-koI vApasa tamAcA mArane ko kahatA hai; jaba ki pahale ke jamAne meM yaha dhamakI thI ki ve badale meM yaha kahate hue mara jAyeM ki-hamArI kyA jindagI hai ? marane para kauna rone vAlA baiThA hai ? hamAre pIche na be-sahArA mAtAeM hai na anAtha bacce / ' yaha mujha se zabdazaH usa AdamI kA kahanA hai, jo isa apavitra vyApAra se khUba phAyadA uThA cukA thaa| maiMne sihI nAvikoM se bar3ha kara prasanna, custa aura gaThIle AdamI aura nahIM dekhe cAhe ve sar3akoM para jahAjI ber3e ke sipAhiyoM ke rUpa meM ghUmate hoM yA bandaragAha ke ber3e se sambaddha hoN| dAsatva ke bure dinoM meM inameM se cune hue logoM ko hI do yA tIna sau kaur3I arthAt assI rupaye yA dasa pAuNDa milate the| Upara likhe AkhyAna se vilbaraphorsa (Wilberforce)' ko kasA Ananda prApta hotA! janavarI 3 rI-nirdayI havA aba bhI pratikUla rahI ataH maiMne apane kAryakrama meM kucha parivartana kara liyA hai aura bhuja ke samudra-taTa para daur3a jAne kA nizcaya kiyA hai / yadi vahA~ para mujhe 'sarAha' ke vidA hone meM derI ke samAcAra mile yA lauTane para bhI havA isI taraha calatI rahI to phira maiM kisI bhI prakAra kI jokhima uThAne ko taiyAra raha~gA / maiMne kala rAta ko hI eka ghur3asavAra misTara gArDInara ke pAsa bhuja darabAra kA nimantraNa svIkAra karane kA samAcAra lekara bheja diyA hai / merI yAtrA kA kAryakrama jaldI sampanna karAne hetu unhoMne eka ghor3oM ' eka aMgreja vishv-premii| inakA janma hala (Hull) meM 1756 meM huA thA / 1780 I0 meM vRTiza pAliyAmaNTa ke maimbara hokara inhoMne dAsaprathA kA anta karane ke lie bar3A saMgharSa kiyA / anta meM mArca, 1807 I0 meM dAsa-prathA nirodhaka bila pAsa huaa| vilabaraphorsa kI mRtyu 29 julAI, 1633 I0 ko huI / -N.S.E. p. 1297

Page #590
prakaraNa - 21, mANDavo .. [ 456 ko DAka gajanI (Gujni) bheja dI hai aura dUsarI maiMne yahAM se bhejI hai| vRddha rAjyapAla AdaraNIya jeThAjo ne eka jInasavArI kA ghor3A aura kucha ghur3asavAra pahalI maMz2ila ke lie mere havAle kara die haiN| meM Aja hI sA~jha par3e ravAnA haMgA aura, kyoMki phAsalA pacAsa mIla se kama hai, kala prAta:kAla 'choTI hAjarI' ke samaya vahA~ pahuMca jaauuNgaa| ___ maiMne nagara kI galiyoM meM ghUmane aura Asa-pAsa ke kucha prAcIna dRzyoM ko dekhane meM samaya pUrA kiyaa| yaha pAMcahajAra pakke gharoM kA bar3A kasbA hai jisameM bIsa hajAra manuSyoM kI AbAdI hai| jaba yaha unnati ke zikhara para thA to isa bandaragAha para AvAgamana karane vAle jahAjoM kI saMkhyA cAra sau se kama nahIM thI aura ve prAyaH yahA~ ke dhanI vyApAriyoM ke nijI jahAja the / parantu, sabhI jagaha kA vyApArI dhandhA ThaMDA par3a jAne ke kAraNa mAMDavI para bhI asara par3A hai aura araba va aphrIkA jAne vAle kucha thor3e se jahAjoM ko chor3a kara kinAre-kinAre para malAbAra taka kA vyApAra hI sImita raha gayA hai| rAva gora ke samaya meM mAMDavI unnati kI carama sImA para pahu~cA huA thA kyoMki vaha svayaM samudrI abhiyAnoM meM ruci letA thA aura unase adhikAdhika lAbha prAptakarane ke abhiprAya se usane Daca kArakhAne ke namUne kA eka mahala isa bandaragAha para khar3A kara liyA thA; parantu, pichale bhUcAla ke prabhAva se pazcimI bhArata kA koI bhI hissA achUtA nahIM rahA aura rAva gora kA yaha mahala bhI hila kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gyaa| rAva ne eka DAka-yArDa [jahAja banAne kA kArakhAnA bhI banavAyA thA jisameM apane jahAjoM ke nirmANa kI vaha svayaM dekha-rekha karatA thaa| pITara mahAna ke se pUrNa utsAha ke sAtha usane nizcaya kiyA thA ki usake kArakhAne meM banA huA jahAja usI kI adhyakSatA meM usake hI prajAjanoM se bhara kara iGgalaiNDa taka samudra ko cIratA humA calA jAyagA / yAtrA huI, vaha sundara jahAja varSARtu meM malAbAra ke taTa taka pahu~ca kara surakSita lauTa AyA; parantu, nAkhudA sacce nAvika ne jahAja aura usakA bhAra kAlI devI (Venus) ke bheTa car3hA diyA, aura sabase bar3ha kara Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki usakI kArIgarI aura yojanA kI sampUrti ke badale meM rAva ne udAratA-pUrvaka usako kSamA pradAna kara do| aba bhI khArI aura laMgara para do aura tIna sau ke bIca jahAja haiM, jinameM se eka tIna mastUla vAlA jahAja kaccha ke rAva kA hai| rAva gora aura bhAvanagara ke gohila rAjA donoM meM hI hamako mAnavIya mastiSka ke lacIlepana aura paristhitiyoM ke ana ' prAtarAza (klevaa)|

Page #591
460 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA sAra mor3a grahaNa karane ke viziSTi udAharaNa milate haiM kyoMki jahAjoM aura vyApAra se saMsarga rakhane se bar3hakara rAjapUta kI prakRti meM koI virodhAbhAsa dRSTigata nahIM hotA / moma kI moTI-moTI roTo-jaise arddha-pAradarzaka gaiMDe ke camar3e jagahajagaha bAjAra meM laTaka rahe the; ye DhAleM banAne ke lie taiyAra kie gaye the; striyoM ke lie cUr3e aura dUsare gahane banAne ke lie hAthI-dAMta, sUkhe aura tAz2A khajara, kizamiza, bAdAma, pizte Adi se una sabhI sthAnoM kA sUcana hotA thA jinase mAMDavI ke vyApArika sambandha kAyama the| aisA lagatA hai ki kapAsa yahA~ ke vyApAra kI mukhya vastu hai; isakI capaTI aura gola gAMThe dabA-dabA kara bA~dhI jAtI haiM; moTo sUtI kapar3A, zakkara, tela aura ghI bhI bikate najara A rahe the| sthAnIya kAgaja-patroM meM mANDavI ko aba bhI adhikatara isake prAcIna nAma 'rAyapura-bandara' athavA 'rAyapura ke bandaragAha' se abhihita kiyA jAtA hai, jo 'khAr3I' athavA 'khArI' se tIna mIla Upara kI ora isake purAtana avasthAna rAI (Raen) ke kAraNa par3A thaa| maiMne isa sthAna ko jAkara dekhA / do choTI-choTI jhopar3iyA~ isake avazeSoM para khar3I haiM jina se kisI prakAra ke prAcIna smAraka kA patA nahIM calatA-hA~, eka choTA sA mandira pavitra taruNa-nAtha (Toorunnath) kA hai| kahate haiM ki ve prasiddha yogI the aura ajJAta zaktiyoM se unakA sambandha thaa| yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki rAIM aura isase sambaddha anya grAmoM ke nivAsiyoM dvArA apane jIvana meM sudhAra karane sambandhI AdezoM kA pAlana na karane ke kAraNa unhoMne ukta sthAnoM ko naSTa hone kA zApa de diyA thA / hindU AkhyAnoM meM AI huI anya kathAoM ke samAna isake sAtha bhI koI gaharA aitihAsika tathya jur3A huA hai| nissandeha, rAI ke prAcIna rAjA unake vaMzajoM, (vartamAna bhuja ke rAjAoM) se gae bIte nahIM the jinako Aja bhI prAyaH bhUkampa ke dhakke sahane par3ate haiN| vAstava meM, ve kabhI bhI isa AzaMkA ke binA takie para sara nahIM rakhate ki na jAne kisa samaya bhUcAla ke kAraNa unako jaga jAnA pdd'e| pahale, jvAra ke samaya jahAja rAI taka A sakate the parantu isake zApagrasita hone ke dina se eka miTTI kI Ar3I dIvAra ne praveza ko roka diyA hai aura isake nIce bahane vAlI nadI aba 'khArI' nahIM hai apitu tAjA pAnI kA pravAha hai| meM taruNa-nAtha ke prAcIna mandira ke avazeSoM meM gayA aura sIr3hiyoM para car3hane ke bAda eka vRddha 'kanaphaTA' yogI ko (ye loga kAna cirAne ke kAraNa kanaphaTA kahalAte haiM) taruNa ke 'caraNapada' athavA caraNa-cihnoM para rahasyamayo kriyAeM karate hue dekhaa| vaha unhIM [taruNanAtha hI] ke sampradAya kA thaa| jaba taka usane apane sabhI pUrvavartI guruoM kI kRtrima samAdhi para 'jala caDhAyA', hare

Page #592
prakaraNa - 21; taruNanAtha [ 461 patte caDhAe aura dhUpa-dAnI ghumAI taba taka maiM pratIkSA karatA rhaa| maiMne bhArata meM aba taka jitane samAdhi-smAraka dekhe haiM unameM ye saba se vicitra haiM aura sandarbho se pratIta hotA hai ki spaSTa rUpa se ye 'bAla' ke pujAriyoM se sambaddha haiN| ye bahuta hI choTe-choTe haiM aura inakI sIr3hiyAM eka-kendrIya vRttoM ke AkAra meM banI huI haiM ; bIca meM (kendra-bindu para) eka stambha khar3A hai-vaha isa prakAra hai MASTE AENSE PHEM A isI zmazAna bhUmike khaNDaharoM meM rahane vAle isa ekAkI prANI se maiMne bAtacIta zurU kI, parantu yA to vaha apane sampradAya ke karmakANDa ke atirikta kucha nahIM jAnatA thA yA usane kucha batAnA hI ucita nahIM smjhaa| mujhe batAyA gayA ki vahA~ prAya: cAMdI ke sikke mila jAte haiM isalie maiM una khaNDaharoM meM ghUmatA rahA aura mere isa anusandhAna ke pariNAma svarUpa mujhe do acchI dazA meM surakSita sikke prApta hue, jinake eka ora mukuTadhArI rAjA kI AkRti aMkita thI aura dUsarI ora pirAmiDa kI zakala kA cihna, jisa para unhIM duSpAThya akSaroM meM lekha thA, jo giranAra ke zilAlekha meM mile the| rAI ke khaNDaharoM se lekara prAcIna ujjaina (Oojein) taka samudra-taTa para athavA bIca meM pAna vAle nagaroM meM samaya-samaya para aise hI sikke prApta hue haiM, jinase spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki isa bhAga para kisI zaktizAlI rAjavaMza kA vizAla Adhipatya rahA thAparantu, ve aNahilavAr3A ke balharA the athavA kisI aura bhI prAcIna vaMza ke rAjA the, isa viSaya meM kevala kalpanA hI kI jA sakatI hai| hameM AzA karanI cAhie ki anusaMdhAna kI isa zAkhA se jo protsAhana prApta huA hai usake kAraNa yaha tathya sadA ke lie eka rahasya nahIM banA rhegaa|

Page #593
prakaraNa 22 kAThiyoM kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI kaMthakoTa (Cath kote) ; kaccha ke rAvoM ke zmazAna; bhUja nagara; granthakartA ko bAr3ecA saradAroM se bheMTa; unako pozAka; rAva desala se mulAkAta ; kAcamahala; dIvAnakhAnA; jAr3ecoM ke viSaya meM aitihAsika TippaNiyA~; yaduvaMza rAjapUtoM kA vaMzAnukrama; hindunoM ke beTI-vyavahAra kA vistAra; yaduvaMza aura bauddha dharma kI ekatA; jAr3ecoM ke pUrvaja yadu (yAdava ]; yAdavoM kI zakti; pazcimI eziyA se zrAI huI iNDo-sIthika yAdava-jAti; sindha - summA jAr3ecA; vaMza-vRkSa; jAr3ecoM kI vaMzAvalI meM se uddharaNa; sindhasummA jAcoM kA islAma dharma meM parivartana; lAkhA garbIle ke kramAnuyAyI; bahu-vivAha kI burAiyA~; kaccha meM summA jAti kI pahalI basto; jAr3etroM meM bAla-vadha kI kuprathA kA mUla; mohalata koTa ( Mohlut kote) kI durghaTanA; bAlavadha kI kuprathA aba bhI cAlU hai; prathama jAr3e cAlAkhA ; jAr3ecA riyAsata ke saMsthApaka rAyadhana dvArA mahAn raNa meM upaniveza kA netRtva; bhuja kA saMsthApaka rAva saMgAra; jAr3ecoM ko aitihAsika vaMzAvalI ke niSkarSa / janavarI 4 thI - yadi kisI kaTTara pAzcAtya dezIya ghumakakr3a vyakti ko acchI taraha vyAlU [ rAtri bhojana] karA kara zrApa 'kaoNphI' ke bajAya 'ghur3asavArI' ke lie zrAmantrita kareM aura jIna para hI rAta bitAne ko kaheM to use bar3I kaThinAI hogI; parantu, abhyAsa use jaldI hI aise anuzAsana kA prAdI banA degA aura yadi isa zrama ke puraskAra rUpa meM aise padArtha dekhane ko mileM jo merI dRSTi meM the to use eka prakAra kA avarNanIya Ananda prApta hogA / yadi usake svabhAva meM thor3I-sI bhI kalpanA-zIlatA athavA sAhasika kAryoM ke prati abhiruci hogI to usake apane hI vicAra usakI palakoM ko nidrA se bacA hI na leMge zrapitu aisI kalpanA ko jagA bhI deMge ki anajAne hI use saverA zrA pakar3egA aura usakI icchA hogI ki kAza ! vaha rAta aura usakI kalpanAeM aura bhI lambI hotIM ! kucha saMsmaraNa aura vicAra to usa samaya jAga par3eMge jaba use aMdhere jaMgala aura ujAr3a maidAna ko pAra karanA hogA, jahA~ usake prAsa-pAsa kI maNDalI ke atirikta AdamI kA cihna bhI dikhAI na par3e athavA jaba kAThiyoM kI prAcIna rAjadhAno kaTha-koTa jaise TUTe-phUTe khaNDaharoM meM mazAleM camaka uTheM, jahA~ meM mandira ke TUTe hue bar3e-bar3e pattharoM meM zilAlekhoM kI khoja meM bhaTakatA phirA thA / cAroM ora cupacApI thI aura mere va mere mArga-darzaka ke hI padacApa una pattharo ko khar3akhar3A rahe the; yahI nahIM, usa samaya hamAre vIra ghor3e bhI nAsamajha nahIM jAna par3ate the kyoM ki ve bhI apane savAroM kI taraha, eka dUsare kI bhora

Page #594
prakaraNa - 22; kAThiyoM ko rAjadhAnI [463 praznavAcaka mudrA meM sira hilA-hilA kara dekhate the; yaha dRzya usa samaya dekhane meM prAtA thA jaba mazAla kI rozanI unake dAr3hI vAle una ceharoM para par3atI thI, jina para phiraMgI kI harakatoM se utpanna huA Azcarya bhI spaSTa rUpa meM aMkita thaa| yaha gerArDa Do (Gerard Dow)' athavA skalakena (Scalken) ke dekhane yogya dRzya thA aura kaccha meM ghor3e kI pITha para bitAI huI rAtri ke anurUpa thaa| bahArDa (Burckhardt) ne kahA hai ki jaba vaha vAdI mUsA (Wady Mosa) aura hArUM Haron) kI majAreM dekhane gayA aura vahA~ ke khaNDaharoM meM zilAlekhoM ko khoja karane lagA to logoM ne usa para pUrNa avizvAsa karate hue use koI dafInA khojane vAlA jAdUgara samajhA; aura pUre bhArata meM yahI dhAraNA phaila gaI; yahA~ taka ki mujhe to loga acchI taraha jAnate the parantu phira bhI aise kama hI the jo mere zodha-kArya ko lakSmI kI apekSA sarasvatI se adhika sambaddha mAnate hoN| phira bhI aisI dhAraNA kA bilakula hI aAdara na karanA bhI saMgata nahIM hogA kyoMki pUrvIya atyAcAroM ke zikAra bane hue ina dezoM ke nivAsI apane dhana-mAla ko surakSita na mAnate hue use jamIna ke andara gAr3ane ke atirikta svabhAvata: yaha bhI samajhate haiM ki isa taraha ke lekhabaddha patthara una sthAnoM ke sUcaka haiM jahAM aise khajAne gar3e hote haiN| dina nikalate hI bhUja kI pahAr3iyA~ dikhAI dene lagoM aura unakI naMgI coTiyoM para AsamAna meM khar3I parakoTe kI dIvAreM aura burje yadyapi usa sunasAna ghATI ko eka prakAra kI sundaratA pradAna kara rahI thIM parantu unheM dekha kara jAr3ecA vAstuvid ko caturAI kA koI vizeSa pramANa prApta nahIM ho rahA thaa| pichale bhUcAla kA hI ekamAtra AkramaNa ina para huA thA, jisase bar3I-bar3I darAreM par3a gaI haiM parantu vartamAna zAsana meM unakI marammata karAne kI sUjha-bUjha bhI nahIM rhii| sUraja ugate-ugate meM poliTikala ejeNTa misTara gADinara ke nivAsa sthAna para pahuMcA to ve pahale se hI 'tandurustI ke lie havAkhorI' karane nikala gae the; bIca kA samaya pUrA karane ke lie maiMne kaccha ke rAvoM ke samAdhi-sthaloM kI ora sIdhA rAstA pkdd'aa| ye smAraka jhIla ke pazcimI kinAre para bane hue haiM, jisake bIca meM eka TApU bhI hai| ina smArakoM meM purAtatva aura citrakalA donoM hI viSayoM ke AkarSaka padArtha maujUda haiM / san 1818 I0 ke bhUkampa ne jAr3ecoM ke ina gauravapUrNa smArakoM meM tahalakA macA diyA thA, parantu sAmAnya pAlie akSuNNa khar3e rhe| kucha smAraka to gira kara Dhera ho gae aura kucha vaise hI rahe, . vyaMgyacitrakAra

Page #595
464 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA yahA~ taka ki rAva lAkhA kI chatarI meM, jo bahuta naI aura Thosa banI huI hai, jarA sA bhI nukasAna nahIM huaa| inakI banAvaTa rAjapUtAnA ke smArakoM se bhinna hai kyoMki vahA~ to cabUtare para khule khambhoM para gumbaja TikA rahatA hai jaba ki yahA~ para ye patthara ko pardI (patalI dIvAra) yA jAlI se ghire rahate haiM-mAnoM unake kAraNa apavitratA andara nahIM pA sktii| inameM hokara maiMne rAva lAkhA' kA pAliyA dekhA jisameM ghor3e para savAra, hAtha meM ballama lie hue usakI ubharI huI AkRti banI huI hai| isake donoM ora barAbara-barAbara saMkhyA meM choTe-choTe pAliye bane hue haiM, jo usakI rAniyoM aura dAsiyoM ke haiM jinako usa avasara para 'sata' car3hA thaa| pAliyoM ke pAsa hI, athavA hamako chatariyA~ kahanA cAhie, eka gadA ke AkAra kA khambhA banA huA hai, jisake sira para dIpaka rakhane kA sthAna khokhalA karake banAyA gayA hai, jisase rAjapUta-dAha kriyA ke sAtha musalima tarIke kA bhI sUcana hotA hai| vAstava meM, jAr3ecoM ne itanI bAra mata-parivartana kiyA hai ki aba unake lie yaha kahanA kaThina hai ki ve kisa dharma ke anuyAyI haiM / ina sabhI samAdhi-sthaloM para chenI se banAI huI prAkRtiyoM se jJAta hotA hai ki ye yoddhAoM ke avazeSoM para khar3e kie gae haiM-kevala eka samAdhi aise AdamI kI hai, jo apane hAtha se marA thaa| isa para eka aise AdamI kI AkRti banI hai jisane ghuTane Teka rakhe haiM aura vaha zApa dene kI mudrA meM kaTAra ko apane sIne kI prora tAne hue hai| sambhavataH yaha kisI cAraNa yA bhATa ke saMsmaraNIya 'trAgA' kA sUcaka hai, jo atyAcArI se badalA lene kA ekamAtra prakAra usake vaza meM [hotA thaa| bhUjanagara kevala tIna zatAbdI purAnA hone kA dAvA kara sakatA hai ataH jADecoM ke viSaya meM mere dvArA zilAlekhoM kI khoja karanA bekAra thA; parantu, kucha pAlie aise the jina kI sAdhAraNa vediyoM para purAne lekha maujUda the, jo samaya ke prabhAva se miTa kara duSpAThya ho gaye the| vApasa lauTane para mujhe rejIDeNTa sAhaba aura unake sahAyaka lephTineMTa vAlTara mile; unhoMne aisA svAgata kiyA ki aisI yAtrAoM meM prAyaH hone vAlI jo kucha chuTapuTa asuvidhAeM huI thIM una saba kI bharapAI ho gii| sindhu nadI] kI pUrvIya bhujA para pahuMcane kI merI utsukatA ko jAna kara misTara gADinara ne turanta hI ' isa smAraka ke prazaMsanIya aura sahI khAke ke lie maiM pAThakoM ko kaipTana pAiNDale (Capt. Grindley) likhita 'sinerI prApha vaisTarna iNDiyA' (Scenery of Western India) nAmaka pustaka par3hane kA anurodha kruuNgaa|

Page #596
prakaraNa - 22; rAva desala se mulAkAta [ 465 lakhapata sthAna para DAka kA dastA bhejane kA prastAva kara diyaa| isa prakAra pUrvIya kahAvata ke anusAra unhoMne mujhe 'kuA~ aura khAI ke bIca' rakha diyA kyoMki yadi meM isa prastAva ko svIkAra kara letA hU~ to mujhe eka kSaNa bhI na Thahara kara isI samaya ravAno ho jAnA cAhiye aura apane pUrvAbhimata jAr3ecoM ke itihAsa aura paramparAoM kI khoja kA vicAra chor3a denA caahie| prataH maiMne bhuja meM chattIsa ghaNToM kA acche se acchA upayoga karane tathA apane kArya ko pUrA karake mANDavI pahu~cane taka havA kI anizcita sthiti mAna lene kA nizcaya kiyaa| maiMne zIghra hI apanA vicAra prakaTa kara diyA aura mere mejamAna kI utsAhapUrNa kRpA ke phalasvarUpa unakI nijI jAnakArI ke sAtha-sAtha jalda hI mujhe bhATa aura unakI bahiyAM bhI upalabdha ho giiN| rIjensI ke pramukha aura samajhadAra sadasya AdaraNIya ratanajI ne apane lambe aura rocaka vArtAlApa ke antargata jAr3ecA zAsana kA pUrA-pUrA jJAna karAyA aura yaha bhI batAyA ki isameM aura rAjapUta zAsana-paddhati meM kahA~-kahA~ antara par3atA hai| vastutaH unhoMne pUrA samaya mere sAtha bitAyA aura bar3e hI kRpApUrNa evaM sabhya tarIke se mere pratyeka prazna kA uttara dhairya ke sAtha likhAte rahe-isI [bAtacIta] ke AdhAra para maiM bhuja ke varNana kA upasaMhAra karatA huuN| prAtarAza ke bAda bhuja ke musAhaba, rIjensI ke sadasya aura usa samaya rAjadhAnI meM upasthita sabhI jAr3ecA saradAra svAgata ke rUpa meM mujha se milane aae| isa asAdhAraNa raIsa-samAja ke logoM kI sAhasika prAkRti aura rIti-rivAjoM ko dekha kara mujhe bar3I prasannatA huI; ye loga, vAstava meM, bar3I acchI jAti ke manuSya haiM, parantu utane lambe nahIM haiM jitane ki maiMne samajha rakhe the aura inake varNa meM bhI pUrvIya rAjapUtoM se koI vizeSa bhinnatA nahIM hai-kevala Thor3I para bIca meM se hajAmata ke kAraNa donoM ora nikalI huI lambI-lambI ulaTI dAThiyoM se hI inakI zakala meM kucha antara jAna par3atA hai / dUsarA antara jAr3ecoM kI bhArI-bharakama pozAka kA hai, jisameM unakA bar3A pAyajAmA aura DhIlI parantu gauravapUrNa pagar3I zAmila hai| dUsare dina dopahara ko maiM vahA~ ke bAlaka rAjA ke darabAra meM gyaa| usakI avasthA sAta varSa kI hai aura vaha apanI vaMza-paramparA meM antima desala nAmadhArI rAjA se pA~cavIM pIr3hI meM isI (desala) nAma ko dhAraNa karatA hai| rAjapUtoM ke samAna apane vaMza ke prasiddha nAmoM kI paramparA kA pAlana karate hue ye loga unameM antara batAne ke lie sAtha meM pitA kA nAma bhI jor3a dete haiMisa prakAra vartamAna rAjA desala bhArAnI arthAt bhAra kA putra desala kahalAtA hai, jo desala gorAnI arthAta gora ke putra desala se bhinna hai, ityaadi| isa vaMza meM

Page #597
466 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA isa nAma ke do hI rAjA hue haiM, parantu lambI vaMzAvalI meM lAkhA aura rAyadhana jaise adhika prasiddha nAmoM kI Avazyaka parivartana ke sAtha prAvRtti kA adhika bAra honA spaSTa hai / zahara kA jo kucha bhAga maiM dekha pAyA vaha to mahaloM meM jAte samaya bhArga meM hI dekha sakA aura yadi vahI sampUrNa nagara kA pratinidhi bhAga thA to aura bhAgoM ko na dekhane se koI duHkha nahIM huaa| bAlaka rAjA ko eka siMhAsana para baiThAyA gayA, jo rajavAr3A ke rAjAoM ke sAmAnya siMhAsanoM se bhI U~cA thA, zAyada isalie ki vaha 'sAhaba logoM kI kUrasiyoM' se Upara dikhAI par3e, jo rAjapUta-darabAroM meM kabhI nahIM lagAI jaatiiN| lambA dIvAnakhAnA jAr3ecA jAgIradAroM se khacAkhaca bharA thA aura jyoM hI hama praviSTa hue, dUsare sire se bhAToM ne bhUtapUrva jAr3ecA vIroM ke nAma aura parAkrama kA bakhAna zurU kara diyA / aupacArika rUpa meM Avazyaka samaya taka baiThane ke bAda svayaM bAlaka rAva ne hamako vidAI dI aura hama ratana jI ke sAtha 'bhuja ke zera' aura zIzamahala dekhane gae; aisA eka-eka zIzamahala rajavAr3A ke pratyeka raIsa ke rAjamahala meM hotA hai / isa vizAla pradarzanIya makAna para assI lAkha kaur3I kA dhana (kaccha rAjya kA tIna varSa kA rAjasva) kharca kiyA gayA thA--parantu, isako dekhane para ise banavAne vAle rAva lAkhA meM kisI suruci athavA viveka kA honA nahIM pAyA jAtA; usane apane pUrvaja dvArA kaMjUsI se jamA kie hae khajAne kA isa prakAra apavyaya mAtra kiyA thaa| isakA aMtaraMga bhAga sapheda saMgamaramara kA hai, jisameM sarvatra kAca jar3e hue haiM, jinameM se pratyeka ko cAroM ora sone ke alaMkaraNa dvArA pRthak batAyA gayA hai| chata se rozanI ke jhAr3a laTaka rahe haiM aura usa para bhitti-citra bane hue haiM ; pharza para conI TAileM jar3I huI haiM aura vaha Daca lathA aMgrejI surolI ghaDiyoM se bharA par3A hai, jina sabako eka sAtha cAlU kara diyA gayA to eka pUrA Daca-sahagAna prArambha ho gayA; dIvAra ke madhya bhAga meM bane hue tAka kisI maNihAra yA bisAyatI kI dUkAna kI taraha kAca ke sAmAna se bhare hue the aura dIvAroM para lagI huI taraha-taraha kI kAca kI mUrtiyoM se bhI isa upamA meM koI antara nahIM A rahA thaa| isa bahumUlya sAjasajjA ke bIca meM rAva lAkhA kA vaha palaMga rakhA hai jisa para usakI mRtyu huI thii| isake pAye sone ke haiM aura sAmane ho akhaNDa-jyoti jalatI rahatI hai| isa prakAra yaha palaMga jAr3ecoM ke kuladevatAmoM meM sammilita kara liyA gayA hai aura yadi isakI nazvara sAmagrI bahuta lambe samaya taka banI rahI to yaha rAva lAkhA ke uttarAdhikAriyoM dvArA nirantara pUjita hotA rahegA / isa bar3e kakSa ke cAroM ora eka barAmadA hai jisakI pharza para bhI TAileM jar3I huI haiM aura dIvAroM para eka vicitra bemela AkRti-citroM kA saMgraha

Page #598
prakaraNa - 22; jADecoM kA itihAsa [ 467 sajA huA hai ; mevAr3a kA rANA jagatasiMha rUsa kI samrAjJI kaitharAina ke sAtha maujUda hai ; mAravAr3a kA rAjA bakhatasiMha aura hogArtha (Hogarth) kA 'cunAva',' dUsare phlemiza (Flemish) * , aMgreja tathA bhAratIya prajAjanoM ke sAtha kaccha ke prathama rAva se lekara aba taka ke rAjA sammilita ho rahe haiM / ye saba asaMbaddhatAeM hote hue bhI jAr3ecoM kI isa citra-dIrghA se kitane hI anumAnoM ke sUtra milate haiM ; purAne aura naye rAvoM ke pardo tathA sajAvaTa ke antara se unakI pozAka aura rahana-sahana meM AdimakAlIna sAdagI se spaSTa atikrama jJAta ho jAtA hai| vahA~ se hama loga nae bane hue 'darabAra' yA sabhAmaNDapa meM gae jo abhI pUrA to nahIM banA thA, parantu usake nirmANa aura sajAvaTa kI sAdagI usa pUrva-varNita 'khilaunoM ke ghara' se upayogI rUpa meM bhinna thI, jisameM se hama abhI nikala kara Ae the| yahA~ kI dRr3hatA, suvidhA aura upayogitA meM adhyayanIya samajhadArI naz2ara AtI hai| yaha samasta jAr3ecA 'bhAyAda' ke ekatrita hone ke lie upayukta hai aura isako cAroM ora kAle patthara kI banI huI jala-kulyA se sajA kara eka TApU-jaisA banA diyA gayA hai, jisase ve loga ThaMDe raheM athavA garmI ke mausama meM zItalatA kA anubhava kara skeN| yaha mahala jhola ke sammukha khar3A hai aura isameM sajAvaTa ke anya upakaraNa bhI hoMge parantu samaya-saMkoca ke kAraNa meM unheM dekha nahIM skaa| ___ aba hama jAr3ecoM ke vigata itihAsa para dRSTipAta kreN| maiM isa deza meM yaha pUrI AzA lekara AyA thA ki isa kSetra ke rAjavaMza kI prAcIna sthiti ke anukUla koI cihna avazya mileMge aura yaha vizvAsa bhI thA ki una logoM meM TessAriyasTasa (Tessarioustus) [tejarAja?] ke vaMzajoM kI pahacAna ho sakegI, jisake rAjya para IsA se do zatAbdI pUrva mInAnDara aura apoloDoTasa ne abhiyAna kiyA thA, parantu, mujhe yaha jAna kara bar3A bhArI Azcarya huA ki kaccha meM jAr3ecoM kI sthiti muslima-vijaya kAla kI parisImA meM hI thI aura svatantra rAjya ke rUpa meM unakI zakti tIna sau varSa se pUrva kI nahIM thii| jAr3ecoM kI vaMzAvalI pUre tIna sau varSoM meM sImita hai, jisameM kevala tIna-cAra hI aise tathya milate haiM ki jo sacce itihAsa meM lAgU ho sakate haiM; apratyakSa rUpa se upalabdha hone para bhI ye mahatva ' hogArtha (Hogarth) suprasiddha aMgrejI citerA aura koraNIkAra thA / usakA samaya 1667 se 1764 I. taka kA thaa| vaha usa samaya ke pratyeka avivekapUrNa kArya para vyar3a gya-citra banAtA thaa| aise citroM kI eka pradarzanI aba taka bhI usake makAna meM lagI huI hai, jo hogArtha-galI (Hogarth-Lane), landana meM hai / usakI anya kRtiyA~ bhI usa saMgrahAlaya meM prApta hai| yahAM aise hI eka 'cunAva' (vyar3a gyacitra) se tAtparya hai| 2 beljiama-nivAsI

Page #599
468 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA pUrNa avazya haiM aura inheM prApta karane vAle hindUpurAtattva ke zodhakartA ko apane thakAna bhare evaM svalpa- lAbhaprada kArya ke lie bhI santoSa ho sakatA hai / jAr3ecA, jo kabhI bhArata kI zaktizAlI jAti thI, mahAn yaduvaMza kI zAkhA meM hai / ye loga apanA udbhava zaurasena ke rAjA kRSNa se mAnate haiM / manu ne zaurasena ke nivAsiyoM ko raNakauzala meM viziSTa batAyA hai ; sikandara ke itihAsa lekhaka erimana ne bhI aisA hI likhA hai / maiM samajhatA hU~ ki IsA se ATha sau varSa pahale jamanA - kinAre ke yaduvaMzI rAjA zUrasena ke putra vasudeva ke Atmaja kRSNa kI sthiti utanI hI prAmANika hai jitanI ki anya kisI deza meM usI kAla kA koI aitihAsika tathya pramANa-sammata ho sakatA hai / asAdhAraNa saubhAgya athavA azithila zodha ke pariNAma svarUpa maiMne kRSNa ke pitAmaha dvArA saMsthApita zaurasena kI rAjadhAnI zUrapura kA patA lagA liyA, aura mAno hindUitihAsa ko grIka itihAsa se sambaddha karane ke lie hI mujhe inhIM khaNDaharoM meM merA mUlyavAna apoloDoTasavAlA candraka bhI mila gayA / jamanA nadI kI dhArA jahA~ se yaha apanI caTTAnI roka ko tor3a kara yoginIpura ( zrAdhunika dillI ), mathurA, AgarA, zUrapura hotI huI gaMgA se saMgama karane ke liye prayAga ( vartamAna ilAhAbAda ) taka, jisako megasthanIz2a ne prAsI ( Prasii) kI rAjadhAnI likhA hai, pahu~catI hai vahI prAcIna yAdavazakti kI vistAra - zrRGkhalA rahI hai; zraura isa jAti kI uttarottara saMsthApita rAjadhAniyoM kA varNana paurANika vaMzAvaliyoM evaM anyatra uddhRta padyoM' meM hI nahIM huA hai apitu isa tathya kI saMpuSTi meM hameM una ajJAta akSaroM kI bhI sAkSI mila jAtI hai, jo dillI, ilAhAbAda aura jUnAgar3ha meM prApta hue haiN| astu, yAdava jAti kA udbhava kahIM se bhI huA ho, bhale hI ve apanI 'vaMzAvalI' ke anusAra, pazcimI eziyA ke zaka jAtIya rAjakumAra kI hI santAneM hoM, hameM adhika chAnabIna nahIM karanA hai aura kevala unhIM tathyoM ko AdhAra mAnanA hai jo unhIM ke lekhoM se prApta hue haiM athavA anya srotoM se jinakI sampuSTi hotI hai aura jinase yaha siddha hotA hai ki kula " isa vivaraNa ke lie kRpayA 'TraoNjekzans zraoNpha vI raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI, bhA0 1, pR0 314' dekhie / jahA~ do nadiyA~ milatI haiM vaha sthAna 'saMgama' kahalAtA hai aura jahA~ tIsarI nadI zrA milatI hai vaha 'triveNI' kahalAtI hai jaise praoNMga (prayAga) meM / yahA~ milane vAlI tIsarI nadI kA nAma 'sarasvatI' hai / 3 enalsa oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 1 /

Page #600
prakaraNa - 22, prAcIna rAjapUta vaMza, sagotra vivAha . [ 466 pati-zAsana ke usa jamAne ke bAda hindU dharma [ zAsana praNAlI? ] meM aba taka bahuta sudhAra ho cukA hai| Ajakala ke rAjapUtoM meM apane hI kula meM sagotra vivAha ke vicAra ko sabase burA samajhA jAtA hai, ve ise atyanta varjanIya mAnate haiN| parantu, svayaM kuSNa kI mAtA devakI hI unake pitA kI phUpherI (yA mAmerI) bahina thI; yahI nahIM, hameM isa jAti meM bahupatitva ke bhI udAharaNa milate haiM, jo TrAnsokSiyAnA (Transoxiana) ke geToM yA jItoM (jinako cInI itihAsakAroM ne yUte yA yUcI (Yuechi) likhA hai ) pAe jAte haiM / inhIM meM se, eka adhikArI vidvAn nyUmaeNna (Nuemann) ke anusAra budha kA janma IsA se ATha sau varSa pUrva huA thaa| yadi pAThaka mere 'jaisalamera ke yAdava rAjA (jo jAr3ecoM ke samAna apanI vaMzotpatti kRSNa se mAnate haiM) aura jIta yA 'geTika' vaMza para likhe hue nibandha ko par3heM to jJAta hogA ki ye apara jAti' ke loga apane ko yAdavoM ke vaMzaja batAte haiM, jinakA nikAsa hama gajanI se mAnate haiM aura kahate haiM ki paJjAba meM sAlapurA hote hue islAma kI bar3hatI ke sAtha-sAtha ve satalaja pAra karake bhAratIya registAna' meM unake vartamAna saMsthAna taka jA pahuMce the / yadu-bhATI gajanI ko apanI prAcIna rAjadhAnI mAnane aura cagataI vaMza ko apanI svadharmatyAgI zAkhA batAne ke atirikta yaha bhI kahate haiM ki ve pazcimI eziyA meM mahAn gRhayuddha aura apane netA kRSNa tathA pANDavoM kI mRtyu ke kAraNa Aye the| parantu tathya yaha hai, jaisA ki maiMne kaI bAra kahA hai aura phira eka bAra doharA detA hU~, ki usa samaya pAksasa (Oxus) se gaMgA taka eka hI dharma meM vizvAsa karane vAlI eka jAti thI aura ina pradezoM meM unakA khUba AvAgamana thaa| aba, hara roja una 'sAhibAna' (Savans) kA A~kheM khulatI jA rahI haiM, jo kabhI sindhu (nadI) ke usa pAra dekhate hI na the kyoMki vahI 'hindU' thI aura bAkI saba ko 'barbara' kaha kara sudRr3ha mohara lagA dI gaI thii| ina saMkucita vicAroM ko aba chor3anA par3a rahA hai ; hindU nagara aura hindU-geTika candraka kAkezaza' taka meM pAe gae haiM aura mujhe isa bAta ke pramANita hone meM bhI Azcarya nahIM hai ki mahAbhArata ke yadu, pANDu aura kuru hI yUcI (Yuechi), yatI (Yuti) ' enalsa aoNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 1, pR0 106 ; bhA0 2, pR0 176 / . enalsa oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR0 231 / 3 ina candrakoM aura zilAlekhoM ko sahI par3ha kara samajhane kI bAta hameM dhyAna meM rakhanI caahie|

Page #601
470 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA athavA jIta the; budha unakA vRddhaguru athavA netA aura paigambara thA aura dillI, prAga aura giranAra-sthita vijaya-stambhoM para khude hue rahasyapUrNa akSara usI jAti se sambaddha haiN| buddha ke dharma ke sAtha yada, yati yA jIta vaMza kA dRr3ha sambandha jor3ate samaya pramANa ke lie yaha bAta yAda rakhanI cAhie ki bAIsaveM budha yA tIrthaMkara nemi bhI yadu the aura kRSNa ke hI vaMza ke the arthAt ve do bhAiyoM kI santAna the; aura yaha bhI nizcita hai ki devatva prApta karane se pUrva svayaM kRSNa bhI dvArakA meM buddhatrivikrama ko pUjate the, ataH spaSTa hai ki yaha pUjana-krama vaMza-paramparAgata hI thaa| buddha kI gaddI una dinoM meM avazya hI rAjavaMza meM se nirvAcana dvArA bharI jAtI thI aura aba bhI 'zrI pUjya' athavA pradhAna kA cunAva prosavAla jAti meM se hI hotA hai, jo aNahilavAr3A ke rAjAoM ke vaMzaja haiM / yaha avazya hai ki ina logoM ne vyApAra ko apanA kara asi-karma kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| maiM yaha ullekha 'giranAra ke gaurava' nemi ke nirvAcana ke sambandha meM kara rahA hU~; Age bhI maiM eka aisI paramparA batAU~gA, jo aba bhI jainoM meM pracalita hai aura jo isa bAta kA pramANa upasthita karatI hai ki ina donoM matoM kA pRthakkaraNa kaise huA aura banda mandira banAne meM 'bauddhika' [bauddha] utsava-praNAlI kA visarjana kisa prakAra kiyA gayA ? eDonisa' kI bhA~ti kRSNa-pUjA bhI mukhyataH sarva-prathama bhAratIya mele meM hI grahaNa kI gaI thI aura usI avasara para saba loga buddha kI upekSA karate hue gopAladevatA ke mandira kI ora daur3a gae the| usI samaya buddha ke prAcArya ne 'dIvAroM se ghire' devatA kA pUjana na karane ke mahAn siddhAnta kA atikramaNa kiyA aura logoM ke mele ko apane devatA aura dharma kI ora punaH AkRSTa karane ke lie neminAtha kI mUrti maMdira meM pratiSThita kI gii| yadyapi pUrva-kAla kI paramparAoM aura vartamAna ke pratyakSa jJAna se hameM yaha santoSa ho jAtA hai ki saba devoM kI ekatA hI unake dharma kA mukhya siddhAnta hai, parantu hama yaha bhI dekhate haiM ki anya prAcIna jAtiyoM ke samAna unakI pUjA-paddhati meM AkAzIya graha-gaNa bhI sammilita ho gae the-yathA sUrya aura usakA pratIka azva, jisakI ve prAcIna yUcI athavA jIta logoM ke samAna vArSika bali car3hAyA karate the| hairoDoTasa kA kahanA hai ki ye jIta loga AtmA kI amaratA meM vizvAsa karate the| isa viSaya 1 eDonisa (Adonis), grIka devatA. itanA sundara thA ki svayaM saundarya kI devI ephoDAiTa (Aphrodite) bhI usa para mugdha ho gii| bAda meM, usI devI ke kahane se eka varAha ne usakA vadha kara diyA thaa| N. S. E., p. 14.

Page #602
prakaraNa 22; sAmanagara, sindha summA [ 471 para mUrtipUjakoM meM kRSNa aura unake mitra arjuna ke saMvAda rUpa meM jo kucha likhA gayA hai vaha sarvopari hai / ' * parantu, ye saba bAteM arucikara hI nahIM, bahutoM ko burI bhI laga sakatI haiM isalie hama yadu-paramparA meM eka kadama Age bar3ha kara sikandara ke samaya meM zrA jAte haiM aura isa bAta kA prayatna karate haiM ki kahIM sindhu ke taTa para usakA sAmanA karane vAloM meM jAr3ecoM ke pUrvajoM kI pahacAna to nahIM ho jAtI hai ? meM yahA~ para eka bAra phira doharA detA hU~ ki hama kRSNa ko kevala unake pArthiva rUpa meM mAnate haiM; ve yaduvaMzI rAjakumAra the, zaurasena deza se unako khader3a diyA gayA thA, saurASTra ke jaMgaliyoM ne unakA vadha kara diyA aura apanI prATha rAniyoM se bahutasI santAneM ve pIche chor3a gae the / ina rAniyoM meM se eka jAmbavatI aura sAmba nAmaka usake putra se hI jAr3ecA apanI utpatti mAnate haiM / kRSNa ke nidhana aura yAdava jAti ke chinna-bhinna ho jAne ke bAda kucha loga, jaise ki jaisalamera rAjavaMza ke pUrvaja, paJjAba hote hue sindhu ko pAra karake Age bar3he aura anta meM unhoMne gaz2anI kA rAjya sthApita kiyaa| dUsarI zAkhA saurASTra meM banI rahI; aura tIsarI sAmba aura usake sAthiyoM kI zAkhA ne sindhu kI ghATo meM paira jamAye tathA apane netA ke nAma para Adhunika ThaTThA ke pAsa, jahA~ sindhu kA DelTA do bhAgoM meM baMTa jAtA hai, eka nagara 'sAmba' athavA 'sAmbanagara' basAyA / isa nagara kI sthApanA ke sAtha hI sAmba kA nAma isa jAti evaM rAjAnoM ke lie upAdhi sUcaka bana gayA jo Aja taka calatA hai aura unake sthAnIya itihAsa meM tathA musalamAna itihAsakAroM dvArA 'sindha - summA' vaMza ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / 'sAmba ke nagara' athavA sAmanagara kA ullekha jAr3ecoM kI vaMzAvalI meM hI bAra-bAra nahIM huA hai apitu jaisalamera kI samAnAntara zuddha zAkhA ke prAcIna itihAsa meM bhI summa- koTa' (Summa-kote) ke nAma se milatA hai / isIlie jo bAta maiMne kaI varSoM pahale anyatra kahI thI vaha phira kahatA hU~ ki nissandeha yAdavoM kA yaha 'sAmi nagara' vahI 'mi nagara' ( Mingara ) hai, jisakA ullekha paeNriplusa ke karttA ne yaha kahate hue kiyA hai ki jaba vaha bhaDauMSa meM thA, arthAt dUsarI zatAbdI meM, taba vaha (mi-nagara ) eka iNDo-sothika rAjA kI rAjadhAnI ' dekhie 'bhagavad gItA' sara cAlrsa vilkinsa dvArA anUdita / 'bA' 'za' 'sa' ye sambandhakAraka ke cinha haiN| sAmba kA artha huA zAma yA zyAma kA-jo kRSNa kA unake zyAmavarNa ke kAraNa sarvavidita nAma hai| 3 'koTa' yA 'nagara' kile athavA parakoTe vAle zahara ko kahate haiM /

Page #603
472 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA thaa|' yadi eriana kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki uccatara eziyA se bAda meM aura bhI loga Akara summAoM meM mila gae the aura unako vaha sIthika jAti kI saMjJA detA hai to adhika chAnabIna kI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAtI; parantu, jaba yaha kahA jAtA hai ki usa kSetra ke sarvAdhika-saMkhyaka nivAsI balUca jAti ke loga dharma-parivartita jIta hI the, jo apane ko yaduvaMza kA mAnate the, to isa prastAva para una logoM ko avazya dhyAna denA cAhie jo hindU jAti kI nR-vaMza-zAstrIya zodha meM lage hue haiN| __ jaba sikandara bhArata meM thA to usa samaya kI prabhusattA-sampanna jAti kI vaMzAvalI kA vivaraNa dete hue eriana kahatA hai ki unake pUrva-puruSa kA nAma 'buDiasa' (Budaeus) athavA budha thA; isa prakAra vaha yadu vaMzAvalI ke sAtha bauddha [budha] kA ghaniSTha sambandha sUcita karatA hai, jo yAdavoM ke itihAsa se pUrApUrA mela khAtA hai / hindU-itihAsa ke viSaya meM eriyana aura jina anya lekhakoM ne likhA hai ve apanI samasta sUcanA ke lie megasthanIz2a ke akhabArAta ke prati AbhArI haiM, jo aba duSprApya haiM; megasthinIz2a ko silyUkasa ne prAga [prayAga] ke pAsa prAsI (Prasii) ke rAjA ke darabAra meM rAjadUta banAkara bhejA thA, jahA~ yAdava-zakti kI mukhya aura atyanta prAcIna rAjadhAnI sthita thI / yahA~ kA rAjA sAndrakoTasa (Sandracottus), jisake nAma meM kitane hI parivartana batAe gae haiM, kahate haiM, paurANika candragupta thA, jisakA nAma bahuta purAne samaya se yadu, cauhAna aura paramAra jAtiyoM kI vaMzAvalI meM milatA hai| parantu, nAma ke isa sAmya ko lete hue aura sAtha hI grIka lekhaka dvArA sUcita tatkAlIna pramukha rAjavaMza ke pUrvapuruSa ke 'buDiyasa' nAma para vicAra karate hue hameM isa niSkarSa para pahu~cane meM jhijhaka nahIM hotI ki vaha prAga kA rAjA yaduvaMzI hI thaa| bhArata meM sArvabhaumarAjya kho dene ke bAda bhI yAdavoM kI sattA kisI taraha-barAbara banI rahI, isa * iNDo-sIthika jAtiyoM ne aneka bhAratIya nagaroM ko asthAyI rUpa se 'mi-nagara' athavA 'nagara' nAma se abhihita kiyA hai| bAda meM jaba ina jAtiyoM kA prabhAva kama ho gayA to una nagaroM ke mUla nAma punaH pracalita ho ge| yathA, DaoN. mulara ne indaura kA tatkAlIna nAma mi-nagara batAyA hai| isI prakAra vinseNTa smitha ne cittaur3a se 11 mIla uttara meM sthita mAdhyamikA nagarI ko 'mi nagara' mAnA hai| DaoN. DI. Ara. bhANDArakara kA kahanA hai ki mandasaura kA nAma 'mi-nagara' thaa| isameM prAcIna 'mina' yA 'mana' surakSita raha kara 'dasora' yA dazapura (daza upanagaroM vAlA nagara) se mila gayA hai| yahAM jisa 'mi-nagara' kA ullekha hai vaha 'bahamanAbAda' u025deg50', 68050' pU. ho sakatA hai| Ancient India by Ptolemy-S. N. Majumdar; pp.370-372

Page #604
prakaraNa - 22; yAdava-kuna [ 473 bAta kA pramANa dUsarI zatAbdI meM 'bAhAra' ke rAjA somaprIti ke prAyaH prApta paramparAgata vivaraNoM meM milatA hai; vaha bauddha dharmAnuyAyI yaduvaMzI rAjA thA, jisakI sattA ke pratIka ajamera, komalamera aura giranAra meM vartamAna haiN| parantu, saurASTra ke prAyadvIpa meM, jisakA mAhAtmya unake netA kI mRtyu, vahA~ hone se bar3ha gayA thA, chinna-bhinna ho jAne ke uparAnta bhI yAdava-jAti zaktizAlI banI rahI, isake bahata se pramANa milate haiM aura inake lie hameM zilAlekha tathA pavitra parvatoM ke mAhAtmya dekhane cAhieM, jinameM jUnAgar3ha ke yAdava rAjAoM dvArA pavitra bauddha dharma ke mandiroM kA jIrNoddhAra karAne meM udAratApUrvaka dhana-vyaya karane ke kitane hI prasaMga milate haiN| anya rAjyoM ke itihAsoM meM bhI jUnAgar3ha ke yAdava rAjAoM kA ullekha usa prAcIna samaya se milatA hai jaba una rAjyoM kI sthApanA huI thI; jaise, mevAr3a ke itihAsa meM jUnAgar3ha ke svAmiyoM ke rUpa meM yAdavoM' kA varNana vikrama kI dUsarI zatAbdI se milatA hai, jaba ve pahale-pahala yahAM Akara base the| isI prakAra jeThavoM aura cAvar3oM ke itihAsa haiM, jinameM vikrama kI sAtavIM aura dasavIM zatAbdI meM unake sAtha vaivAhika sambandhoM kA varNana hai aura yaha samaya jAr3ecoM ke sindha se kaccha ke prati niSkramaNa se bahuta pahale kA hai| isa prAyadvIpa meM yAdavoM kI sthiti-viSayaka prAcIna kathAoM kI bahulatA mere lie bahuta samaya se aspaSTa dhAraNA kA kAraNa banI huI thI aura meM unako tathA jAr3ecA rAjAnoM ko usa samaya taka eka hI samajhatA rahA jaba taka ki unake itihAsa se mujhe yaha vidita nahIM ho gayA ki apara vaMza kI sattA to sindhu para 'sAmInagara' meM bArahavIM zatAbdI taka kAyama thii| saMkSepa meM, merA abhimata isa prakAra hai ki yAdava pazcimI eziyA se Ae hue iNDo-sIthika kula ke haiM aura yahA~ ke bahuta purAne mUla nivAsI haiM; ki apane pUrvapuruSa netA budha (jisako eriana ne Budaeus likhA hai) ke adhinAyakatva meM unhoMne samasta gAGga-bhArata ko apane adhIna kara liyA thA aura usako choTI-choTI riyAsatoM meM apanI zAkhAoM ke anusAra bA~Ta liyA thA, jo itihAsa aura paramparA meM 'chappana kula yAdava' jaise karu, pANDu, azva, takSaka, zaka, jIta Adi nAmoM se prasiddha haiM; ki Antarika antarjAtIya-yuddhoM ke kAraNa ve bikhara gae aura unameM ' yaha yAva rakhanA cAhie ki saravega (Sarwegas) aura cUhAsamA kI prasiddha jAtiyAM, jo aba saurASTra meM nahIM hai, yaduvaMza kI hI zAkhAeM haiN|

Page #605
474 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA se kucha apane mUla dezoM kI ora cale gae, jo anumAnataH prAksasa aura kSArtIsa (Oxus and Jaxartes ) ' para the; ki unhoMne kaoNkezasa kSetra meM gajanI, paJjAba meM sAlapura yA zyAlakoTa aura sindhu taTa para sAmanagara, sahevAna evaM anya nagara basAe; ki dharma-parivartana athavA katipaya anya kAraNoM se kucha loga punaH bhArata meM zrAe; aura yaha ki jaisalamera ke bhATI aura kaccha ke sindha-summA yA jAr3ecA usa kula kI pratinidhi zAkhAeM haiM, jisake pUrva puruSa kRSNa the / aba maiM sindhu- summA jAr3ecoM kI bAta para phira AtA hU~ / unake par3osiyoM ke itihAsa ke AdhAra para maiM unake itihAsa kI prAmANikatA kI jA~ca karane kA prayatna karUMgA aura yaha siddha karUMgA ki vikrama kI Arambhika zatAbdiyoM meM bhI sindhu [taTa ] para unakI zakti banI huI thii| hama jAr3ecA vaMzAvalI meM vartamAna rAjA se Upara kI ora anusaMdhAna kareMge jaba taka ki samAnAntara vaMza meM kisI nizcita nAma kA patA na cala jaae| acchA to, vartamAna rAjA se cAlIsa pIr3hI pahale cUr3acanda huA, jo jeThavA - itihAsa ke anusAra gUmalI ke saMsthApaka zIla kI caudahavIM pIr3hI meM rAma cAmara ( yA kaMvara ) kA samakAlIna thA / aba, 40 rAjyakAlax23 (pratyeka rAjyakAla ke lie anumAnita varSa 2 ) = 920 varSa hue, to 1880 - 920 = 960 saMvat yA 604 I0 sAmanagara ke rAjA cUr3acanda kA samaya huA / aba hama isa phailAvaTa kI jA~ca gUmalI ke pAliyoM para lage zilAlekhoM se karate haiM, jahA~ kA rAjakumAra sAlAmana niSkAsita ho kara jAma Unar3a ke pAsa calA gayA thA aura usane apanI senA sAtha dekara zaraNArthI ko punaH gaddI para biThAne ke lie sahAyatA kI thI / jAr3ecoM ke itihAsa meM jAma Unar3a kA nAma prasiddha hai kyoMki vahI pahalA rAjA thA jisane paitRka upAdhi summA ko 'jAma' meM parivartita kiyA thA; vaha cUDacanda kI AThavIM pIr3hI meM thA isalie 8x23=184+160 = saMvat 19144 usakA samaya huA jisameM aura jeThavA - itihAsa ke samaya meM varSoM kI kevala eka nagaNya-sI saMkhyA kA antara hai arthAt jeThavA - itihAsa ke anusAra sindha ke bAmanI summA ( Bamunca Summa ) jAti ke 'lambI dAr3hIvAle aura sacce musalamAna asuroM dvArA' gUmalI kA vinAza 1 madhya eziyA kI nadiyAM / 2 jisa sAmagrI ke AdhAra para yaha anupAta nikAlA gayA hai usake lie dekhie 'enalsa zraoNpha rAjasthAna' bhA0 1 pR0 52 /

Page #606
prakaraNa - 22; jADecoM kA samaya-krama; vaMzAvalI - lekhana [ 475 saMvat 1106 meM huA; aura yadi hama 'pAliyoM ke zilAlekhoM ko mAneM to yaha saMvat 1116 AtA haiN| isa prakAra hameM do mahattvapUrNa tithiyoM kA patA cala jAtA hai - pahalI, jAma Unar3a kI 1053 I0, jaba isalAma meM parivartana aura paitRka nAma meM badala kI ghaTanAeM sAtha-sAtha huI; dUsarI, cUr3acanda kI jo 604 I0 meM gUmalI ke rAma cAmara kA samakAlIna thA / jeThavoM ke itihAsa meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki isa rAjakumAra kA vivAha kaMthakoTa (Cath Kote) ke tulAjI kAThI kI putrI se huA thA jisase eka aura samakAlIna tithi kA patA calatA hai arthAt sustice jAti isa prAyadvIpa meM kama se kama eka hajAra varSa pUrva zrAjamI thI / aura yahIM para samApti nahIM ho jAtI; abhI hama eka aura mahatvapUrNa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM, vaha yaha ki yudu-summA, kAThI, cAmara yA jeThavA, jhAlA, bAla aura hUra ityAdi, ye saba 'rakta' aura 'vaMza' ke lihAja se samAna koTi ke theApasa meM beTI vyavahAra Adi meM Ajakala ke rAjapUtoM kI taraha koI bheda-bhAva nahIM baratate the; isalie hama yaha mAna lete haiM ki ve loga, jaisA ki eriyana aura kaoNsamasa Adi ne sthAna-sthAna para likhA hai, uccatara eziyA se samayasamaya para prAI huI jAtiyoM ke ToloM meM se the / yaha saMtoSa lekara ki aba kI taraha san 604 I0 meM bhI ye loga sindha meM rAjya karate the, aba isa jAti ke itihAsa meM khoja ke lie aura pIche jAne se koI natIjA nahIM nikalatA / 'sAmba' nAmakI upAdhi cUr3acanda ke putra ke rAjyasamaya meM badala gaI thI jaba ki unakA dharma bhI ( cAhe vaha bauddha ho athavA unake devatva prApta pUrva puruSa kRSNa kA ho ) isalAma meM parivartita ho gayA thA / isa sambandha meM hameM vaMzAvalI -lekhana kI eka vicitra kalA kA patA calatA hai, jo isa jAti ke itihAsa meM samAviSTa huI hai / maiM sAmanagara ke rAjA cUr3acanda ke samaya arthAt saMvat 660 yA 604 I0 kI yAda dilAtA hai / usake putra sAma yadu ke pA~ca lar3ake the jinake nAma zvasapati, narapati, gajapati, bhomapati aura samapati the / isa samaya se lagabhaga do zatAbdI pUrva khalIphoM ne sindha para vijaya prApta kara lI thI aura bharora ke rAjA dAhira tathA musalima senApati muhammada-binakAsima kI prasiddha kahAnI se bhAratIya itihAsa kA pratyeka pAThaka acchI taraha paricita hai / dharma parivartana aura vijaya donoM milI huI eka hI cIz2a thI aura jaba sAmanagara ke rAjA sAmba ke vaMzajoM ke sAmane isalAma aura hindutva kI ' hijarI san 65 prarthAt 713 I0; dekhie 'enalsa oNpha rAjasthAna' bhA0 1, 50 231, parantu, sindha kI pratima vijaya koI ghAdhI zatAbdI bAda huI thii| vahI0 pu0 244 /

Page #607
476 / pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA samasyA AI to apane balAkrAnta parivartana ko chupAne ke lie unhoMne yaha kahAnI IjAda kI / jAr3ecoM ke itihAsa meM se 'puravoI' (Purvoe)' yA aMgrejI lipika ne jo aMza anuvAda karake diyA use maiM yahA~ para akSaraza: uddhRta karatA hU~ 'roma (Rome) ke deza meM jo bhI koI zAma (Sham) se AtA hai vaha summA kahalAtA hai / zrIkRSNa aura jAmbavatI kA pautra sAda (Saad) zAma meM rahatA thA, jahAM se usake vaMzaja nabI (paigambara) ke Dara se bhAga gae aura usama (Oossum) kI pahAr3I para pahuMce; parantu, vahA~ bhI jaba unhoMne nabI ko dAvata karate hue dekhA to bar3e hairAna hue / bacAva na dekhate hue ve nabI ke sAmane leTa gae aura prasapatI ne usake sAtha bhojana karane tathA usake karave yA miTTI ke pAtra se pAnI pIne kA nimantraNa svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha cagatAiyoM kA rAjA banA aura usake bhAI adhInastha sAmanta / narapati ko sindha milA aura vaha samAI (Samai) meM basa gayA / gajapati ke vaMzaja bhATI-summA' kahalAe aura unhoMne jaisalamera prApta kiyaa|' ityAdi / isa prakAra isalAma kA jAmA pahana kara ve saura kSetra (jisameM Usama kI pahAr3I hai) ke bajAya sIriyA meM janma-sthAna prApta kara lete haiM aura apane Apako mahAn zaimeTika (Shemetic) vaMza kA batAte haiM ; phira bhI, yadi nabo ke sAmane bhAga khar3e hone se unakA tAtparya mohammada se hai to ve apane pUrva AbhijAtya ko ekadama bhulA kaise baiThate haiM ? yaha bhI Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jaisalamera ke yadubhATiyoM ke samAna ve takSaka, turuSka yA Tarkiza jAti ke cagatAI (ja pheTika) [Japhetic] vaMza tathA gora vaMza ko bhI apane se sambaddha honA batAte haiM ; aura isa antima vaMza ko 'zAma' kA upanAma dekara kucha raMga bhI diyA gayA hai, jisakA prayoga bhArata ke prathama vijetA moijuddIna (Moczodin) dvArA kiyA gayA thaa| yaha saba isI icchA se kiyA gayA thA ki unakI vaMzAvalI para lagane vAlA dhabbA, isalAma-dharma meM parivartana, jisake kAraNa unakA mUla rAjapUta vaMza se ' abula phajala ne asama bhATI likhA hai| * gajanI ke rAjA zAlivAhana kA putra vAlanda humA / usakA dvitIya putra bhUpati thaa| bhUpati apane pitA ke jIvanakAla meM ho rAjagaddI para baiTha gayA thaa| usakA bar3A putra 'ciketA' thaa| bhUpati kI mRtyu ke anantara jaba ciketA rAjA humA to usane bAlhIka (balakha) ke mleccha rAjA ujavaka kI rUpavatI kanyA se vivAha kiyA aura usake rAjya ko bhI hastagata kara liyA / isI ciketA ne apane bhATha putroM sahita yavana-mata grahaNa kara liyA thaa| isI ke vaMzaja prAge cala kara cakattA yA ghagataI mugala khlaae| (jaisalamera kA itihAsa; zrI haridatta govinda vyAsa pR0 12)

Page #608
[ 477 sambandha viccheda hotA hai, chupa jAya; aura aba kyoMki ve apane purAne aura nae dharma ke bIca meM bhUla rahe haiM isalie unhoMne apane hindU mUlapuruSa 'sAmba' ke nAma ko bhI pArasI 'jamazeda' ke nAma para balidAna kara diyA hai - isa prakAra 'sAma' 'jAma' bana gayA hai, jo isa samaya navAnagara meM nivAsa karane vAlI zAkhA kI upAdhi banA huA hai / prakaraNa - * 22; lAkhA garorA hama (svadharma - tyAgI sAma yadu ke pitAmaha) cUr3acanda aura lAkhA ke bIca kI sAta pIr3hiyoM ko chor3a dete haiM / lAkhA kA upanAma 'gorAro' (Ghoraro) yA garvIlA thA aura vaha sAmanagara meM rAjya karatA thA / usake bahuta santAnaM huIM aura unhIM meM se eka kI zAkhA meM se jAr3ecoM kA nikAsa huaa| eka cAvar3AvaMza kI rAjakumArI se usake cAra putra hue jinake nAma mora, vIra, sanda zrIra hamIra the; dUsarI rAnI se, jisakI janmabhUmi kannauja thI, cAra aura putra hueUnar3a, munaI, jaya aura phUla / 1 lAkhA gorAro (magarUra ? ) ke bAda jAma unar3a gaddI para baiThA aura kahate haiM ki vahI prathama summA thA jisane 'jAma' nAma ko grahaNa kara liyA thA / aisA likhA hai ki lAkhA-putra Unar3a kannauja kI rAjakumArI se utpanna huA thA, ata: bar3e bhAiyoM ke hote hue bhI usake gaddI para baiThane se hama yaha anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki vaha rAjakumArI pratiSThA meM bar3I thii| kucha bhI ho, usakA summAna kI gaddI para baiThanA ghAtaka hI siddha huA aura isase hameM bahu-vivAha ke duSpari NAmoM kA eka aura udAharaNa mila jAtA hai / Unar3a apane cAroM bar3e bhAiyoM ke sAtha vedhama pradeza meM zeragar3ha (vartamAna lakhapata ) ' gayA thA jahA~ sAmanagara kI bar3I rAnI kA bhAI cAvar3A rAjya karatA thaa| vahIM para use gupta rUpa se rAva lAkhA kI mRtyu ke samAcAra mile aura vaha una sabako cakamA dekara rAjadhAnI lauTa AyA tathA rAjagaddI para baiTha gayA / isake kitane samaya bAda, yaha to patA nahIM, variSThatA ke adhikAra se vaJcita usake sautele bhAiyoM ne usake viruddha SaDyantra racA (jisameM usakA sagA bhAI munaI bhI sammilita thA) aura use 'dar3I-daNDa' ke tyohAra meM mAra DAlA / yaha kAyaratApUrNa nissandeha yaha nAma lAkhA ke hI kAraNa par3A hai| lakhapata ke atirikta sindha meM aura bhI bahuta se nagaroM ke aise nAma haiM jinase summA vaMza kA prabhutva siddha hotA hai, jaise hAlA, ityAdi / yaha geMda balla kA khela hotA hai jo prAyaH gAMvoM meM makara-saMkrAnti ke dina khelA jAtA hai / yaha geMda purAne kapar3oM kI parata para parata lapeTa kara sUtalI yA DhorI se bA~dha kara banAI jAtI

Page #609
478 ] pazcimI bhArata ko yAtrA vadha-kArya sampanna karane ke kAraNa tabhI se munaI ko 'kAyara munaI' kahane lge| Unar3a kI patnI, jo 'rAjakumArI' kahalAtI thI, usa samaya garbhavatI thI isalie vaha bhAga kara apane pitA kI zaraNa meM calI gaI / usane eka senA bhejI jisane munaI aura usake bhrAta-ghAtI bhAiyoM ko sindha se bAhara nikAla diyA, jahA~ bhrAtR-vadha ke uparAnta bhI unako rahate bAraha varSa bIta cuke the| kAyara-munaI, usake bhAI aura sAthI kaccha meM bhAga gae aura vahA~ kAThiyoM para AkramaNa karake unako kaMthakoTa se nikAla diyA; kaMthakoTa ke pAsa hI munaI ne eka nagara basAyA aura usakA nAma 'kAyarA' rkhaa| usake bar3e bhAI mora ko kaNTarakoTa (KunterKote) prApta huA aura dUsaroM ne bAbariyoM, jeThavoM tathA anya jAti ke logoM se bhUmi chIna lii| to, isa prakAra sindha kI summA jAti kaccha prAnta meM pahale-pahala basI aura phira usakI bahutasI zAkhAeM phaila gaIM, jinameM sindhu ke DelTA se khambhAta kI khAr3I taka cAvar3A saba meM pramukha the; aura isI kAraNa, hama phira kahate haiM ki, isa sImA meM jo deza the unako cAvarASTra (cAvar3A rASTra ?) athavA saurASTra nAma prApta huA, jisako yadyapi hindU bhUgola-zAstriyoM ne to kevala prAyadvIpa taka hI sImita rakhA hai, parantu grIka aura romana bhUgolavettAoM ne adhika sUjha-bUjha ke sAtha 'sAyarASTrIna' nAma se usa samasta bhU-bhAga kA bodha karAyA hai, jisakA Upara varNana kiyA gayA hai / sAta pIr3hiyA~ bItane taka 'summA' kA nAma 'jADecA' meM parivartita nahIM huA thA aura phira sAmanagara se dUsarI bastI ne Akara san 1075 I0 meM isa prathama vijaya ke sabhI cihnoM ko naSTa kara diyaa| lAkhA gorAra kA vaMza, jAma Unar3a kI mRtyu ke uparAnta janme usake putra tamAca (Tamach) dvArA sAmanagara meM Unar3a ko sAtavIM pIr3hI meM hAlA summA taka to bar3hatA rahA, parantu usI samaya eka aisI ghaTanA ho gaI ki gotra-saMjJA badalane ke sAtha-sAtha jAr3ecoM meM bAla-vadha kI kuprathA bhI cAlU ho gaI / hAla ke samaya meM hI (kucha loga kahate haiM usake bhAI vIra ke samaya meM) jAr3ecA nAma kA AviSkAra huA thA, jisake mUla meM eka atyanta sAdhAraNa-sI ghaTanA thI-aisI chuTa-puTa ghaTanAeM bhI rAjapUtoM meM kisI vaMza kA nAmakaraNa karane ke lie paryApta hai-kabhI kabhI paratoM ke bhItara patthara bhI rakha dete haiM / isa prakAra yaha Thosa geMda aura majabUta lakar3I ke balloM kA khela Aja kala ko 'haoNkI' kA purAnA rUpa ho sakatA hai / jo aba taka gAMvoM meM pracalita hai / balle ko 'geDiyA' aura geMda ko dar3I kahate haiN| geDiyA prAyaH 'haoNkI sTika' kI taraha hI eka sire para mur3A humA hotA hai|

Page #610
[ 476 prakaraNa - 22, jADejA nAma kI utpatti kAraNa bana jAtI haiN| isa rAjA ke sAta putra hue jinameM se chaH eka-eka karake kisI mahAmArI ke prakopa se mara gae aura sAtavA~ kisI santa ke prabhAva se baca gyaa| ina dezoM meM sarvatra ho gambhIra bImArI meM 'jhADanA' dilAne kI prathA hai| isameM eka siddhi-prApta vyakti (jo prAyaH 'jogI' hotA hai) apanA mora-paMkhoM se banA humA 'jhAr3A' bImAra para hilAtA hai aura usakI roga-mukti ke lie maMtra bolatA rahatA hai| isI prakriyA se summA saradAra kA roga-mukta putra bAda meM sadA ke lie 'jhAr3e jA' kahalAne lagA aura usake vaMzaja bhI isI nAma se prasiddha hae jinakI aba bahata sI zAkhAeM phaila gaI haiN| hAla' kI putrI kA vivAha sUmarA jAti ke Umara' nAmaka par3osI rAjA ke sAtha huA thA, jisakA nivAsasthAna mohabbata-koTa thA, jo bAda meM usI ke nAma para Umara-koTa kahalAne lgaa| isa vivAha ke avasara para hI koI jhagar3A khar3A ho gayA aura sUmarA ne sindha ke rAjA ko apane kile meM kaida kara liyaa| jyoM hI isa apamAnajanaka kRtya kI sUcanA sAmanagara pahu~cI tyoM hI summAoM ne apane bhAI-bandhutroM ko ekatrita karake usakI mukti karAne ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| sUmarA bhI gAphila nahIM the aura donoM jAtiyoM ke pacAsa hajAra manuSya mohabbata-koTa kI dIvAroM ke nIce maranemArane ke lie sannaddha hokara jUjha pdd'e| vijaya summoM kI huI yadyapi unake dasa hajAra prAdamI, jinameM unakA rAjA bhI zAmila thA, mAre gae; sUmaroM ko apanI jAti ke sAta hajAra manuSyoM ke jIvana aura rAjadhAnI se hAtha dhonA pdd'aa| isa durghaTanA meM, jisane raMga meM bhaMga kara diyA thA, nava-vadhU bhI anya sUmarA striyoM ke sAtha satI huI aura citA para car3hate samaya una saba ne yaha zApa diyA 'jo bhI koI jAr3ecoM kI lar3akI se vivAha karegA vaha phUle-phalegA nahIM' aura tabhI se isa vaMza kI lar3akiyoM kA nAriyala grahaNa karane ko kisI kI icchA nahIM hotI / isa prakAra, unhIM ke itihAsa ke anusAra, jADecoM meM bAla-vadha kI aprAkRtika prathA kA prArambha huA jo Aja taka unameM cAla hai; phira bhI, vaoNkara [Walker] jaise vizva-premI ne bhI, jisane isa prathA ko samApta kara dene ke lie jI jAna se prayatna kie the (aura jisako yaha bhrama ho gayA thA ki vaha kaccha ke mahilAsamAja kA uddhAraka thA) isa [mUla kI ora koI saMketa nahIM kiyA hai yadyapi siddha karane ke lie itanA hI paryApta hai ki yaha prathA chaH zatAbdiyoM se nirantara . haidarAbAda [sindha) ke uttara meM eka hAla nAmaka nagara hai, jo nissandeha isI rAjA ke nAma para basA hai| Umara-koTa aura sUmarA vaMza kI utpatti ke lie maiM pAThakoM ko 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa par3hane kA anurodha kruuNgaa|

Page #611
480 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA . calI A rahI thii| isa prathA ke cAlU hone kI yahI vyAkhyA saca hai yA nahIM, aba isakI jAMca karanA bekAra hai; parantu, aise pramANoM ke viruddha bhI merA mata to yahI hai, jaisA ki maiMne anyatra vyakta kiyA hai, ki yahA~ batAe hue mUla kAraNoM se kaI pIr3hiyoM pahale summAoM ke isalAma meM parivartana se hI, jisake phalasvarUpa rAjapUtoM meM unakA vaivAhika sambandha banda ho gayA thA, isa prathA kA janma huA thA; aura kyoMki yaha kAraNa satI ke zApa vAlI bAta se sambaddha ho rahA hai isase itanA hI mAnA jA sakatA hai ki yaha barbaratA ko halkA karane kA prayatna mAtra hai| mujhe vizvasta sUtroM ne batAyA ki isameM kamI yA zithilatA lAne ke koI prayatna nahIM kie gaye pratyuta isako cAlU rakhane ke prayatnoM ko pracchanna rakhane ke lie aura bhI adhika zrama kiyA gyaa| parantu, yaha bhI vizvAsa dilAyA gayA, aura bAta bhI ThIka hai, ki lar3akiyoM kI taraha aise lar3akoM kI saMkhyA bhI kama nahIM hai jina ko paidA hote hI thor3A sA dUdha' (aphIma milA huA) die jAne ke durbhAgya kA pariNAma na bhugatanA par3A ho / abhI turanta hI hameM isa bAta ko sacAI kA patA cala jAyagA jaba hama kaccha aura mAravAr3a meM eka hI samaya meM basa jAne vAle jAr3ecoM aura rAThaur3oM kI jana-saMkhyA kI tulanA kareMge; janagaNanA karane para jAr3ecoM meM saba milA kara bAraha haz2Ara AdamI aise pAe gae jo zastradhAraNa karane yogya haiM jaba ki rAThaur3a, eka zatAbdI pahale bhI atyAcArI auraMgajeba se apane rAjA kI rakSA karane ke lie pacAsa hajAra AdamI le Ae the aura Aja bhI lA sakate haiM-aura ve 'saba eka bApa ke beTe' haiM, yadi unhIM ke zabdoM meM kheN| phira, ekAnta aura asambaddha rahane ke kAraNa jAr3ecA yuddha kI hAniyoM se bhI bace rahe jinakI vajaha se rAThaur3oM kI janasaMkhyA barAbara kSINa hotI rahI thI / jAr3ecoM kA kahanA hai, aura zAyada ThIka bhI ho, ki bhUcAla aura akAla ne unakI AbAdI ko nahIM bar3hane diyaa| hAla ke bAda prathama jAr3ecA lokhA gaddI para baiThA jisake koI santAna nahIM haI / lAkhA aura lakhayAra hAla ke choTe bhAI vIra ke putra the aura inameM se hI kisI eka kI mahAmArI se rakSA hone ke kAraNa isa jAti kA yaha nAma par3A thaa| isI prakAra yaha bhI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki vaha lar3akI bhI, hAla ko nahIM vera kI hI thI, jisane zApa diyA thA aura jisakA pahalA prabhAva lAkhA ke hI vaMza para par3A thaa| itihAsa meM likhA hai ki lAkhA ke vaMza meM sAta lar3akiyA~ huI jo sarvaprathama isa abhizApa kA zikAra banIM; parantu, usake kulaguru eka sArasvata brAhmaNa ne isa kukRtya ko itanA garhita samajhA ki usane ise sampanna karAne se inakAra hI nahIM kiyA varan usa vaMza kI guru-padavI dhAraNa karane kI bhI anicchA

Page #612
prakaraNa - 22; jADevoM dvArA kaccha meM rAjya saMsthApana [ 40 1 prakaTa kI / itihAsa arthAt vaMzAvalI ke zabdoM meM- 'jaba sArasota bApU ne apanA kAma chor3a diyA to eka praudIcya brAhmaNa usake sthAna para niyukta hunA aura usane AjJA kA pAlana kiyA; usane ina sAtoM lar3akiyoM ko jalA diyA aura usake vaMzaja tabhI se jAr3ecoM ke rAjaguru bane hue haiM / ' acchA hotA, yadi yaha sampUrNa jAti musalamAna banI rahatI aura hinduoM kI sImA meM punaH sthAna prApta karane ke lie prayatna na karatI; aba ye na hindU rahe na musalamAna / aisI dazA meM, yadi bhArata meM kisI anya varga athavA jAti kI apekSA (malAbAra ke helotoM (Helots ) ke atirikta ) ina logoM ko IsAI mata meM parivartita karane ke prayoga kie jAveM to saMbhavataH ve adhika saphala siddha hoMge aura unake rahana-sahana meM ghuse hue isa taraha ke jaMgalIpana ke avazeSoM se uddhAra karane ke aise kisI bhI prayatna se mAnavatA ko prasannatA hI prApta hogI / lAkhA kA uttarAdhikArI rAyadhana huA aura usako hI kaccha meM jAr3ecA riyAsata kA saMsthApaka mAnA jA sakatA hai kyoMki yadyapi rAjaghAtakoM me kucha naye saMsthAna kAyama kara lie the, parantu jAma Unar3a ke putroM ne unako dabA kara kSINa kara diyA thA tathA apane pitA ke ghAta kA badalA lete hue una hatyAroM ko 'kAyarA' se bhI khader3a kara bAhara nikAla diyA thA / isIlie yaha mAnA jAtA hai| ki kAyara - munaI kI santAneM mera aura moNoM kI nIcI jAtiyoM meM mila gaIM tathA kAlAntara meM unhIM logoM meM kho giiN| kanthara-koTa (Kunter kote) ke vijetA mora ke vaMzajoM ne alabatta: isa para pA~ca pIr3hI taka adhikAra banAe rakhA parantu, bAda meM suprasiddha lAkhA phUlAnI ke sAtha, jisakA ullekha tatkAlIna pratyeka jAti ke itihAsa meM milatA hai, yaha zAkhA bhI naSTa ho gaI / mora ke saraja, usake phUla aura phUla ke phUlAnI upanAmadhArI lAkhA huA, jo satalaja se lekara samudra taTa taka apane lUTa - abhiyAnoM ke lie usa samaya prasiddha thA jaba rAThaur3oM ne marusthalI athavA bhAratIya registAna meM sarvaprathama rAjya sthApita kiyA thA / mAravAr3a ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki vaha sIhAjI dvArA usake bhAI sItArAma ke vadha ke badale meM mArA gayA thaa| rAThaur3a itihAsa ke anusAra yaha ghaTanA bhArata para zAhabuddIna dvArA 1963 I0 meM musalima - vijaya ke turanta bAda kI hai; aura kyoMki rAyaghana jAma Unar3a kI AThavIM pIDhI meM huA thA, jisakA samaya jeThavA - itihAsa ke samasAmayika AdhAra para 1053 I0 AtA hai, isalie kaccha meM jAnoM dvArA antima vijaya aura rAjya saMsthApana ke samaya ko hama saralatA se uttarI bhArata meM musalima - vijaya kA samakAlIna arthAt 1193 I0 mAna sakate haiM /

Page #613
482] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA rAyaghana ne sindha ke kinAre se mahAn raNa ke taTa taka eka naye upaniveza kI sthApanA kI aura vahIM pahale 'cUr3I' meM sthAna kAyama kiyA phira jaldI hI bucAU (Butchao) ke pAsa venda (Vend) athavA UMda (Oond) meM sthAnAntarita ho gyaa| rAyadhana ke cAra putra usake sAtha sAmanagara se Ae the parantu vaMzAvalI meM likhA hai ki usake poyalA nAmaka eka 'paMcama putra" bhI thA, jo kisI dAsI se utpanna huA thA aura usake do putra juduba (Zudub) aura kutuba (Cootub) sindha meM hI raha gae the| rAyadhana dvArA svadezatyAga kA koI kAraNa nahIM batAyA gayA hai aura na isa bAta kA hI ullekha hai ki usake musalima nAmadhArI putroM kI usa samaya sindha meM kyA sthiti thI jaba unake pitA ne usa sthAna ko chor3A thA? sambhAvanA yaha hai ki usako vahA~ se nikAla diyA gayA hogA / usake cAra putra the1. dedA (Dedoh)-kaMthara-koTa kI gaddI prApta kii| | jeThavoM ko parAjita kiyA aura usake putra hAla ne apane 2. gajana 2 jIte hue deza kA nAma hAlAra rakhA tathA navAnagara ' ' / basAyA aura jAma kI upAdhi ko kAyama rkhaa| 3. pro'Tho (Ot'oh) isase bhuja ke rAjavaMza kA udbhava huaa| 4. ho'ThI (Hot'hi) baradhA (Burdha) meM bAraha grAma prApta kiye ; isake vaMzaja hoThI kahalAte haiN| tIsarA putra o'Tho pitA kI gaddI para baiThA; isase vidita hotA hai ki isa vaMza meM uttarAdhikAra kA koI nizcita niyama nahIM thA; chonA-jhapaTI meM jitanA bhAga jo jIta letA aura apane adhikAra meM rakha pAtA vahI usakA thA / jAr3ecoM ke vartamAna rAjanaitika zAsana para vicAra karate samaya bhI hamako yahI bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhiye aura adhika prAcIna lAkhA gorAra jaise rAjya-saMsthApakoM ko bhI nahIM bhulA denA cAhie kyoMki yadi ye naye saMsthAna kAyama na ho pAte to yaha pUrI saMbhAvanA thI ki ve pUrNa nagaNyatA meM vilIna ho jAte / cUr3acanda aura sammAnoM ke isalAma meM parivartana se pahale bhI kaccha meM utpAta hote rahe haiM aura isa bhU-bhAga kA nAma itihAsa meM ubrAsI (Ubrassie) milatA hai, jo isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki prathama khaMgAra ke putra ubrA (Ubra) ke nAma para hI ise yaha saMjJA prApta huI thii| * rAjapUtoM meM prapariNItA meM utpanna putra ko 'paJcama putra' kahate haiM /

Page #614
prakaraNa - 22; baMgAra; bhuja nagara kI sthApanA [ v$ isa itihAsa meM (pro 'Tho kI pIDhiyoM meM sAtaveM) hamIra taka koI ullekhanIya bAta nahIM hai, jisako isa vaMza kI bar3I zAkhA vAle hAlAra ke jAma ne teharA (Tehra ) grAma ke pAsa mAra diyA thA; parantu isa vadha kA uddezya saphala nahIM huA kyoMki svayaM hAlAra kI patnI ne, jo cAvar3A kula kI thI aura hamIra ke zizu kI mAtA kI bahina [ mausI ] thI, unake rakSaNa kA dRr3ha nizcaya kiyA aura unako apane bhAI kakula (Kuku cAvar3A ke pAsa bheja diyA, jisane isa kartavya aura vizvAsa kA nirvAha itanI sacAI se kiyA ki apane svayaM ke putra ke vadha ko bhI sahana kara liyA parantu una logoM ke chupane kA sthAna jAma ko nahIM batAyA / itihAsa meM Age likhA hai ki usI dina se kakula ke sAmantoM ko 'kisI talavAra ke vAra se na mAre jAne kA' varadAna prApta ho gayA- sevA ke badale meM aisA varadAna prApta honA sandehAspada-sA hI lagatA hai ! taruNa rAjakumAra usa guptavAsa se pUrva kI ora gae aura mAnika mera se mile jo bhaviSya dekhane meM siddhahasta thA / sabhI rAjya saMsthApakoM ke samAna saba se bar3e bhAI khaMgAra ke paira meM rAjya - cihna thA, jisako usa jyotiSI ne jaba ve eka mandira meM so rahe the taba dekha liyA aura usake bhAgyodaya kI bhaviSyavANI karate hue una logoM ko bedhar3aka ahamadAbAda jAne ke lie khaa| naI zrAzAnoM ke sAtha jaba ve nikala par3e to unako mArga meM eka kAlA ghor3A milA jo eka bar3A acchA zakuna thA isalie ve zrAge bar3hate cale gae / rAjA AkheTa ko nikalA thA aura khaMgAra ne 'hAke" meM zAmila hokara eka bar3e siMha kA zikAra kiyaa| isa avasara para apane paricaya evaM kahAnI ke pariNAma meM vaha rAjA kA prItipAtra bana gayA aura usane kaccha tathA morabI kI jAgIra 'rAva' padavI sahita prApta kI / rAjakIya senAoM kI sahAyatA se jAma rAvala ko anadhikRta kSetra se nikAla diyA gayA aura use hAlAra meM jAkara zaraNa lenI pdd'ii| isa prakAra rAva khaMgAra hamIrAnI (hamIra ke putra) ne saMvat 1593 (1537 I0) meM apanA adhikAra prApta kiyA aura saMvat 1605 ( 1549 I0 ) meM magasira mahIne kI paJcamI tithi ko bhujanagara kI sthApanA kI / mAnika-mera ko bhI bhulAyA nahIM gayA; usako aura usake vaMzajoM ko vIra ( Adhunika aMjAra ) nAmaka nagara aura paraganA diyA gayA; parantu Ajakala aMjAra ke mAlika aMgrez2a haiM / yahA~ yaha bhI ullekhanIya hai ki hamIra ne apane vadha I " zikAra ko hallA macA kara aise sthAna taka le AnA jahA~ AkheTaka rAjA AsAnI se nizAnA lagA sake / aise avasaroM para rAjAnoM ke sAtha bahuta-se prAdamI jaMgala meM jAte haiM aura hallA macAte haiN| rAjasthAnI meM 'hAkA' kA artha hallA yA zora hotA hai / isI AdhAra para pUre abhiyAna ko 'hAkA' kahA jAne lagA /

Page #615
464 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA se pahale kucha jAgIreM apane vaMza ke logoM aura avayaskoM ko de dI thIM, jo aba taka bhI kaccha ke 'paTAyata' yA sAmanta haiM; jaise, rohA, vIjama, mAvater3A, naliyA, arisara, Adi / bhuja ke saMsthApaka rAva khaMgAra se vartamAna avayaska rAva taka caudaha pIDhiyA~ huI haiM aura unake nAma, gaddI para baiThane kI tithi tathA nidhana Adi sabhI bAteM sAvadhAnI ke sAtha itihAsa meM likhI gaI haiM; parantu ina saba bAtoM se pAThakoM ko koI rasa nahIM milegA / kramAgata nAmoM ke sAtha bheda-sUcaka vizeSaNa lagAe gae haiM jinase jAr3ecoM kI 'bhAyAda' kI pratyeka zAkhA ke udgama kA patA cala jAtA hai / ina jAtiyoM ke pArasparika, rAjanItika aura vaMzAnugata sambandhoM evaM bhedoM ke viSaya meM pUrI jAnakArI rakhanA jina logoM kA karttavya hai una logoM ke lie ye saba bAteM bahuta kAma kI ho sakatI haiM parantu kisI pAzcAtya pAThaka ko hamIrAnI, khaMgArAnI, bhArAnI, tamAcIyAnI, naughAnI, hAlAnI, rAyadhanAnI, kArAnI aura gorAnI zrAdi kI lambI vaMzAvaliyoM se koI matalaba nahIM hai, jinameM eka hI nAma ke rAjAoM se calane vAlI zAkhAoM kA bheda batAne ke lie unake vizeSaNoM ko do-do tIna-tIna bAra doharAyA gayA hai; yathA khaMgAra hamIrAnI, khaMgAra tamAcIyAnI, khaMgAra naughAnI; kahIM-kahIM to kha~gAra yA anya samAna - nAmadhArI rAjAnoM kI zAkhA kA bheda batAne ke lie AdhI darjana paitRka nAmoM kI bhI AvRtti kI gaI hai / yaha saba khujAnA jAr3ecoM ke bhATa ne ikaTThA kara rakhA hai, jo dekhane meM to bekAra-sA lagatA hai parantu jaba uttarAdhikAra sambadhI vivAda khar3e hote haiM to ye vaMzAvaliyA~ hI nirvivAda rUpa meM mAnya hotI haiM / mUla vaMzAvalI kI sImAnoM se bAhara na jAte hue isI viSaya para vistAra se likhanA apekSAkRta sarala kAma thA, parantu yahA~ para merA mukhya uddezya vartamAna rAjavaMza kI yathAvat vaMzAvalI ko samajhanA, cAlU zAsana paddhati kI vizeSatAoM kA vivaraNa denA aura jAr3ecoM ke rahana-sahana, sthiti evaM dharma meM Ae hue vicitra parivartanoM kA varNana karanA hai| isa prayAsa meM Age bar3hane se pahale maiM isa jAti ke viziSTa yugoM kA siMhAvalokana karUMgA aura isa viSaya para bahuta kucha vicAramanthana ke uparAnta jo do mata kAyama hue haiM unakA bhI ullekha karUMgA / bhArata meM yaduvaMza kI sarvocca sattA IsA se lagabhaga bAraha sau varSa pUrva chinnabhinna ho gaI thI, taduparAnta unakI vizRGkhalatA ke aura adhikAra ke ( jo yadyapi itihAsa viruddha haiM ) pracura pramANa hameM unakI zuddha aura azuddha vaMzAvaliyoM, tIrthasthAnoM ke mAhAtmyoM, paramparAoM aura zilAlekhoM Adi meM prApta hote haiM / inhIM saba srotoM se hameM jJAta hotA hai ki ina yAdavoM kI eka zAkhA pazcimI eziyA

Page #616
prakaraNa - 22 bArecoM ke itihAsa kA tiyikrama [45 kI tarapha calI gaI aura jAbulistAna meM basa gaI; dUsarI sindha meM gaI aura vahA~ sAmba kI rAjadhAnI sAmanagara kI sthApanA huI, jo sikandara dvArA sindhu nadI pAra karane ke samaya taka bhI maujUda tho; yaha paMtRka nAma sAmba athavA sAma bAda meM bhI usa samaya taka calatA rahA jaba taka ki unhoMne apanA dharma-parivartana karake musalamAnoM kI rAjanItika evaM naitika prAdhInatA svIkAra na karalI aura jinake itihAsa meM ve 'sindha-summA' vaMza ke kahalAe; unakA yaha nAma bhI taba taka pracalita rahA jaba taka ki unheM sindha se na nikAla diyA gayA aura nae avaTaMka 'jAr3ecA' ne atIta para pardA na DAla diyaa| isa prakAra hameM sindha-summA-itihAsa ke nimna pradhAna-yugoM kA patA calatA hai / pahalA, sAmba kA sindha meM jamAva, 1100 se 1200 I0 pU0; dUsarA, isa jAti kI sikandara ke samaya arthAt 320 I0 pU0 taka yathAvat sthiti| isa samaya se cUr3acanda taka arthAt 104 I. taka ke nAma to milate haiM, parantu tithiyoM kA patA nahIM cltaa| usake putra sAma-yadu ke sAtha hI prAcIna nAma ke punaH darzana hote haiM aura, kahate haiM ki, usake vaMzajoM ne bhI 'sAma nagara ke summA rAjA' kI viziSTa padavI kI rakSA kii| inhIM meM se, saba nahIM to, kucha ne apanA dharma badala liyA thaa| yahAM hama ruka jAte haiN| paeNroplusa kA karttA kahatA hai ki dUsarI zatAbdI meM eka pArthiyana athavA iNDosIthika saMgha ne nicale sindha para adhikAra kara liyA thA, jisake rAjA ne 'mi nagara' (jo sAmi nagara Sami nagar hI hai, jisakA pAdya akSara 'sA' lupta ho gayA hai) ko apanI rAjadhAnI banAyA thaa| aba, savAla apane Apa khar3A hotA hai kyA usa naI jAti ne sAmba ke vaMzajoM ko naSTa kara diyA athavA bAhara nikAla diyA athavA yaha eriana dvArA ullikhita cUr3acanda aura vartamAna jAr3ecoM kI vaha iNDo-sIthika jAti hai jo uccatara eziyA meM apane dvArA pAlita dharma aura rahana-sahana kI apekSA adhika niSedhAtmaka dhArmika rIti-rivAjoM ke samparka meM Akara ina logoM meM mila gaI thI aura sAtha hI inake itihAsa ko bhI apanI vaMzAvaliyoM ke prAmukha meM sammilita kara liyA thA ? paramparA se prApta kathAoM meM isa tathya ko spaSTa gandha Ato hai / inameM se nagara ke jAma rAjAoM ke viSaya meM eka kathA isa prakAra pracalita hai ki 'inakA pUrvaja jasodara morAno (Jusodur Morani) mulatAna aura paJjAba chor3a kara sindha AyA thaa|' yadi summA loga dUsarI zatAbdI meM sindha-vijaya karane vAlI yUcI jAti ke nahIM haiM to unhoMne unako nikAla diyA hogA; aura hama dekhate haiM ki hijarI san kI pahalI aura vikrama ko pAThavIM zatAbdI meM UparI sindha kI gaddI para dAhira' kA * yaha vicitra tathya hai ki bAhira 'vezapati' athavA sindha ke rAjA dAhira ne isalAma ke

Page #617
486 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA vaMza rAjya karatA thA aura karnala paoNTijhara (Colonel Pottinger)' ke anusAra isa jAti ne TAka athavA takSaka (geTika vaMza kI eka prasiddha) jAti se adhikAra prApta kiyA thA, to aisI dazA meM hama yaha niSkarSa nikAlane meM sakSama haiM ki summAyAdava pazcimI eziyA se pAne vAlI ina jAtiyoM aura vaMzoM ke saMghoM meM yA to kho gae, mila gae athavA unake AdhIna ho gae the| san 604 I0 meM cUr3acanda se pUrva chattIsa rAjAoM ke nAma milate haiM, jo dUsarI zatAbdI meM iNDo-sIthika jAti dvArA sindha-vijaya ke samaya se usakI zrRMkhalA milAne ke lie paryApta haiM aura, kyoMki vastutaH vaMza ke saMsthApaka sAmba se u.kA sambandha milAne ke lie adhika kar3iyAM nahIM milatI haiM, isase yahI mAna lenA cAhie ki aise nAma hai hI nhiiN| inameM se bahuta se nAma to rAjapUtoM meM apracalita nahIM haiM, parantu kucha aise haiM jo sindhu ke hinduoM se nahIM milate haiM aura unameM una sIthika tathA hUNI jAtiyoM kI tIvra gandha pAtI hai, jinake dala ke dala isa deza meM dUsarI tathA chaThI zatAbdI meM cale pAe the, jaise prosanika [Osnica-uSNik ?], visUbarA (Wisoobare vizvambhara ?], UMgar3a (Ungud), durgaka (Doorguc), kAyImA (Kayea) aura inakA prati prasiddha vaMza nAma khaMgAra / udagama yA nikAsa kahIM se bhI ho, parantu yaha nizcita hai ki yaha vaMza 'sAma nagara' meM cUr3acanda se kaI pIr3hiyoM pahale jama cukA thA, jisakA nAma usake par3osI rAjyoM meM bhI prasiddha thA aura jisake samaya arthAt 104 I0 se aba taka hameM nizcayAtmaka sUtra mila rahe haiN| isalie aba kalpanA aura anumAna kI bhUla-bhulaiyA meM aura adhika cakkara kATane se koI phala nikalane vAlA nahIM hai| cUr3acanda ke putra sAma-yadu ke samaya meM hI summAoM kA vaMza aura nAma sindha meM acchI taraha kAyama ho cukA thA; jAma Unar3a ke nAma ke sAtha, jo usa samaya bhI usa kSetra kA svAmI thA, 1053 I0 meM ina logoM kA saurASTra se sarvaprathama samparka honA vidita hotA hai; aura 1163 I0 meM rAyadhana ke samaya meM sthAna-tyAga, upaniveza-saMsthApana aura kramazaH kaccha para vijaya-prApti hotI hai, jo 1537 I0 meM prathama rAva khaMgAra ke prathama prAkramaNa ke samaya citaur3a kI rakSA karane meM sahAyatA kI pii| dekhie-rAjasthAna kA itihAsa bhAga 1, pR0 231 / 'kanala sara henarI paoNTijara kA janama 1789 I0 meM prAyaralaiNDa meM huA thaa| yaha 1936 -40 I0 taka sindha meM gavarnara rahe aura bAda meM 'aphIma-yuddha' (Opium War) meM prasiddha prApta karake hAMgakAMga meM pahale briTiza gavarnara pada para niyukta hue| tadanantara madrAsa meM bhI 1947-54 I. taka gavarnara rahe / inhoMne apane saMsmaraNa bhI likhe haiN| -Webster's Biographical Dictionary; p. 12953 1959

Page #618
prakaraNa [ 467 kAla meM sthAyI sarakAra kA rUpa grahaNa kara letI hai / yaha khaMgAra vaMzAvaliyoM meM isa nAma kA pA~cavA~ rAjA huA thA / lagabhaga eka hajAra varSoM ke isa tAne-bAne kI gutthiyoM ke jAle se bAhara nikala kara mujhe santoSa hai ki 'kAla' ke jAla meM se kucha aitihAsika tathya nikAla pAyA haiM, yadyapi virodhI loga inako pUrNatayA aitihAsika nahIM mAneMge / - 22; bhuja rAjya kA saMsthApana jaba taka khaMgAra ko ahamadAbAda ke sulatAnoM kI sahAyatA se svataMtra rAjA kI padavI prApta na ho gaI athavA usane svayaM grahaNa na karalI taba taka pratyeka jAr3ecA barAbarI kA dAvA karatA rahA aura 'bhAyAda' meM se kisI ko bhI usane sthAyI rUpa se svAmI svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| aisI eka sarvAdhikArapUrNa sattA ina logoM kI bikharI huI jAyadAdoM meM sudRr3hatA lAne evaM eka riyAsata kA nirmANa karane ke lie Avazyaka thI / taba se aba taka kula bAraha rAjA hue haiM, jinameM se pratyeka ko santAnoM ko jAgIreM dI gaI haiM aura ye tathA khaMgAra se pahale kI prAcIna zAkhAeM mila kara eka 'bhAyAda' banAtI haiM, jisakA eka saMkSiptasA vivaraNa de kara, jo sudUra pUrva kI rAjapUta riyAsatoM ke prakAra se bhinna hai, maiM kaccha aura jAr3ecoM kI rUparekhA ko pUrNa kara dUMgA /

Page #619
prakaraNa 23 kaccha ke AMkar3e aura bhUgola; isakA rAjanItika gaThana ; 'bhAyAda'; rAva ke adhikAra; jAgIroM ke paTTa; uttarAdhikAra ke jhagar3e; 'bhatanA yA antarjAgIroM kI samApti; pazcimI rAjapUta riyAsatoM aura kaccha ke rAjanItika rivAjoM meM antara; briTiza sarakAra se sambandhoM kA pariNAma, rAva aura 'bhAyAda' ke vivAda meM briTiza madhyasthatA; briTiza sahAyaka senA kI sthApanA, briTiza kA pUrNa adhikAra; mANDavI; paTTAmAra ke borDa para; khAr3I ke pAra vhela machalI ke darzana; paTTAmAra ke nAkhuvA aura nAvikoM kA caritra; bambaI pahuMcanA; vahAM para ruka jAnA; isake zubha pariNAma ; upsNhaar| kaccha ke rAjanItika aura bhaugolika A~kar3oM evaM vivaraNa ke bAre meM logoM ko pahale se hI bahuta kucha mAlUma hai; isalie maiM yahA~ para pahalI bAta ke viSaya meM hI kucha khuuN| kyoMki mujhe jAr3ecoM kI prAntarika nIti aura anya rAjapUta riyAsatoM kI nIti ke antara para abhimata prakaTa karanA hai| isa sUcanA ke bAre meM bhI mujhe buddhimAn ratanajI ke prati eka bAra punaH AbhAra prakaTa karanA cAhie, jo rIjensI ke saba se adhika jAnakAra sadasya haiN| unhoMne mere sabhI praznoM ke vAcika uttara die jo maiMne unhIM ke sAmane lekhabaddha kara lie the aura unhIM ke AdhAra para maiM nimnalikhita niSkarSoM para pahu~ca sakA huuN| . jADecA riyAsata kA vistAra lagabhaga eka sau assI mIla lambe pora sATha mIla caur3e bhUbhAga para hai; jamIna ko kisma mAmUlI, upekSApUrNa kRSi aura halkI AbAdI; yaha dekha lIjie ki dasa hajAra varga mIla se bhI Upara kSetraphala hai phira bhI yahAM ke nivAsiyoM kI saMkhyA kevala AdhA lAkha hogI jisakA eka-bIsavA~ bhAga rAjadhAnI bhuja meM sImita hai aura itanA hI mANDavI ke bandaragAha meN| ina do ke atirikta aura koI aisI jagaha nahIM hai jisako nagara kahalAne kA sammAna prApta ho ske| yadyapi kucha kasbe haiM jaise, aMjAra, lakhapata, maMDiyA ityAdi jo kevala samudrI-taTa para sthita hone ke kAraNa hI prasiddhi prApta kara sake haiM / isa jana-saMkhyA meM se zAsaka-jAti ke zastra-dhAraNa karane yogya jADecoM kI saMkhyA kevala bAraha hajAra AMkI jAtI hai; bAkI loga hindU, mUsalamAna Adi saba jAtiyoM ke haiM / rAjya kI sampUrNa prAya, jisameM sAmantoM se vasUla hone vAlA kara aura rAjasva bhI zAmila hai, pacAsa lAkha kaur3I yA solaha lAkha rupayA hai / isa rAjya ke pAMca meM se tIna bhAga rAjya (khAlasA) ke aura do bhAga jAgIrI ke haiN| ullekha yogya bar3e jAgIradAroM kI saMkhyA pacAsa ke

Page #620
prakaraNa - 23; kaccha rAjya kA gaThana; bhAyAva [456 lagabhaga hai, yadyapi chuTa-bhAI aura eka-eka gAMva ke jAgIradAra milA kara koI do sau hoMge / parantu, yahA~ kaccha meM bhI anya vyavasthita rAjapUta riyAsatoM kI taraha, kucha UMcI padavI ke jAgIradAra bane hue haiM, jinako auroM kI apekSA adhika sammAna aura bhUmi prApta hai; jaise, mevAr3a meM 'solaha',' Amera meM 'bAraha aura jodhapura meM 'pATha'' bar3e jAgIradAra haiM usI prakAra kaccha meM 'teraha' mukhya saradAra haiM, inameM bhI pramukha ve haiM jo khaMgAra se 'pahale kAyama hue' ThikAnedAroM ke vaMzaja haiM, jinakI vaMzAvalI meM ye azuddha tatva, jaisA ki pahale kaha cukA hU~, sarva-prathama sarakAra ke rUpa meM vilIna hue the| pahale, hara eka saradAra apane svayaM ke dvArA athavA kisI pUrvaja dvArA saMyoga se jIto huI bhUmi meM asImita adhikAroM kA upabhoga karatA thA; aura, jaba 1537 I0 meM khaMgAra rAjA ghoSita ho gayA to bhI ve loga svanirmita adhikAroM para DaTe rahe tathA rAjya ke netA ko utanI hI sevA athavA satkAra dete rahe jitanI ki samAja kI ekatA ko sthira rakhane ke lie Avazyaka thii| ye kaccha rAjya ke pUre AjAda sAmanta haiM, aura kyoMki ve yahA~ kI zAsana praNAlI ke mUlabhUta AdhAra haiM tathA rAjavaMza kI una samasta zAkhAoM ke pratIka haiM jinhoMne khaMgAra se pUrva aura anantara bhUmi prApta kI thIisalie yahA~ ke rAjA ko kisI bhI anya riyAsata ke svAmI kI apekSA kamase-kama adhikAra prApta haiM, aura yaha zakti-vibhAjana rAjA aura sAmantoM meM itanA santulita hai ki yadi kisI bhI pakSa meM AcaraNa sambandhI gar3abar3I paidA ho to gaMbhIra parivartanoM kA avasara upasthita ho sakatA hai| mujhe isa bAta kA patA nahIM lagA ki jaba asaMgaThita jAr3ecA sAmantoM ne khaMgAra ko apanA rAjA ' mevAr3a ke solaha pramukha ThikAnoM ke lie dekhie isI pustaka ke pR0 12-13 kI ttippnnii| 2 prAmera kI bAraha koTar3I mahArAja pRthvIrAja ke 16 putroM meM se 5 ke nissantAna mara jAne aura do ke rAjA evaM jogI bana jAne ke kAraNa zeSa 12 ke nAmoM para sthApita huI thIM / sAmAnyataH inake nAma isa prakAra hai-(1) nAthAvata (Thi0 caumUM va sAmoda), (2) rAmasiMhota (khoha, guMNasI), (3) pacyANota (nAyalA, sAmarayA), (4) sulatAnota (sUroTha), (5) khaMgArota (sAIvAr3a, naraNA, DiggI), (6) balabhadrota (acarola), (7) pratApapotA (sAMDa-koTar3A), (8) caturbhujota (bagarU), (5) kalyANota (kAlavAr3a), (10) sAMIdAsota (baDoda), (11) sAMgota (sAMgAnera) pora (12) rUpasiMhota kumbhANI (bAMsakhoha) / vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie dekheM hanumAna zarmA kRta 'nAthAvatoM kA itihAsa' pR. 62-65 3 mAravAr3a ke pramukha ThikAnoM ke nAma yoM prasiddha hai riyAM', rAyapura, kheravo3, pAUoM ne prAsopa / bagar3I', jANA, khIMvasara8, AThoM misala anop|

Page #621
460 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA svIkAra kiyA thA taba usake adhikAroM kI sImA aura apanI bhAvI mAnyatAoM evaM suvidhAoM kI bhI koI paribhASA nizcita kI gaI thI yA nahIM; parantu, eka pratijJA avazya huI thI aura vaha unake vizeSAdhikAroM ke saMrakSaNa ke lie thI ki sAmanta jAti ko prabhAvita karane vAle kisI Andolana yA parivartana se sambaddha koI bhI nirNaya ekatrita bhAyAda kI salAha ke binA nahIM liyA jaaygaa| 'bhAyAda' yA 'bhAiyoM kI paMkti athavA zreNI' yaha kaccha ke jAgIradAroM kA prabhAvazAlI vizeSaNa hai| yaha 'rAjya-sabhA' aba bhI calatI hai aura isameM pratyeka pramukha jAgIradAra bhAga letA hai| saba jAr3ecA sAmantoM ko eka sAtha bulAne kA, jisako 'khera' kahate haiM, adhikAra rAva ko prApta hai; parantu, sarvocca sattA ke prAjJApAlana kI isa dhArA meM bhI unakI svataMtratA kA eka cihna maujUda hai-vaha yaha ki isa upasthiti ke badale meM rAjA se kucha Arthika bheTa lI jAtI hai, jo yadyapi itanI sAdhAraNa hotI hai ki una logoM ko bulAne kA adhikAra prabala hai athavA AjJA kI ava. mAnanA karane kI zakti-isakA nirNaya karane meM sandeha hI banA rahatA hai / isa bhatte (bheTa) kI laghu rAzi se, arthAt eka kaur3I prati ghur3asavAra aura eka kaur3I prati do-paidala se, yaha jJAta hotA hai ki isa viSaya meM koI ApasI samajhautA hai kyoMki ise svIkAra karane meM saradAra ko to yaha anubhava hotA hai ki yaha sevA anivArya nahIM hai (yadyapi isa tuccha rakama se rAzana (bUtAyata) bhI nahIM kharIdA jA sakatA) sAtha hI, yaha kara itanA halkA hai ki rAjA va prajA donoM hI para isase koI adhika bojhA nahIM pdd'taa| kisI jAr3ecA saradAra kI mRtyu para rAva ke dvArA mRtaka ke uttarAdhikArI ke lie eka talavAra aura pagar3I bhejI jAtI hai, parantu isake dvArA vaha uttarAdhikAra para na koI adhikAra prayukta kara sakatA hai aura na adhikAra-pradAna kI rIti ke isa anukaraNa ke dvArA koI 'naz2arAne' kA ho aisA prasaMga upasthita hotA hai ki jise antima rUpa se jAgIra kI svIkRti mAnI jAya; mevAr3a meM aisA najarAnA usa jAgIra kI eka varSa kI Aya jitanA kAyama kiyA jAtA hai| kaccha meM isako kevala uttarAdhikAra kI sAdhAraNa mAnyatA ke rUpa meM samajhA jAtA hai aura isake badale meM koI bheMTa yA mulAkAta Adi kI rasma bhI pUrI nahIM kI jaatii| aisA prasaMga rAvoM kI gaddInazInI, vivAha athavA rAjakumAra ke janma ke avasaroM ke lie hI surakSita hai jaba pratyeka jAr3ecA saradArako darabAra meM upasthita hokara sammAnapradarzana aura 'naz2arAnA' peza karanA par3atA hai|

Page #622
prakaraNa - 23; bhAyAva kA saMgaThana aura adhikAra (461 jAr3ecA rAvoM dvArA jAgIroM ke paTTe svIkAra karane meM punargrahaNa sambandhI viSaya kA koI vicAra yA bheda nahIM kiyA jAtA; inameM mevAr3a kI taraha 'kAlA paTTA' yA 'cUr3A-utAra'" arthAt grahItA ke jIvanakAla paryanta athavA kisI bhI samaya punargrAhya jAgIra jaisA bheda nahIM hotA; vahA~ isa prakAra kI aneka jAgIreM haiN| yahA~ ratanajI ke zabdoM meM 'vaha jAgIra sadA-sarvadA ke lie hotI hai cAhe bhaMgI ko hI kyoM na dI gaI ho; isa para usakA sarvAdhikAra hotA hai|' saMkSepa meM, ina jAgIroM para unakA utanA hI svatantra adhikAra hotA hai jitanA ki iMgalaiNDa meM kisI laoNrDa kA apanI jAyadAda para / jAgIradAroM kI bhUmi evaM adhikAroM ke viSaya meM rAjA dvArA hastakSepa karane kA ekamAtra udAharaNa usakA vaha adhikAra hai jisake dvArA vaha adhInastha jAgIroM ke ApasI jhagar3oM kA nirNaya karatA hai; usakA yaha adhikAra jAgIra. dAroM dvArA svecchA se svIkAra kiyA gayA hai parantu yaha unhIM taka sImita hai jinako khaMgAra ke rAjA svIkRta hone ke anantara rAjya kI ora se jAgorI bhUmi dI gaI ho| phira bhI, rAva kA koI bhI kArya saradAroM kI bar3I samiti ke parAmarza se mukta nahIM hai isalie aisI apIloM ko, vAstava meM, una logoM kI apane Apa se hI apIla samajhanI caahie| uttarAdhikAra kA eka vivAdAspada viSaya isa samaya vicArAdhIna hai jisameM rAva athavA usakI avayaskatA meM rAjya-saJcAlikA samiti kA saradAroM kI bar3I sabhA se matabheda hai| purAne aura svataMtra jAr3ecoM kI khApa meM se eka choTe jAgIradAra kI mRtyu ho gii| usake koI asalI santAna yA naz2adIkI riztedAra nahIM hai kevala eka bhATiyA jAti kI rakhela strI se utpanna avaidha putra avazya hai| aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM donoM hI pakSa siddhAntoM kI upekSA kara rahe haiMrAjya kI ora se to saba kA sAmAnya vArisa hone kI dalIla dekara usa jAyadAda ko khAlasA (rAjya dvArA punahIta) karane kA nayA haka jAhira kiyA jA rahA hai, jo unakI dI huI nahIM hai| udhara, saradAra loga aisI gaira kAnUnI paramparA ko ' riyAsata ke svAmI dvArA rAjavaMza se itara rAjapUtoM ko diyA huA paTTA 'kAlA paTTA' kahalAtA thaa| aisI jAgIra kabhI bhI punagRhIta kI jA sakatI thii| 2 pratyeka upabhoktA kI mRtyu para jAgIra kA koI aMza kama kara diyA jAtA thaa| isa prakAra vaha jAgIra uttarottara kama ho jAtI thii| isako 'cUr3A-utAra paTTA' kahate haiM kyoMki jaise hAtha kI moTAI ke anusAra eka ke bAda eka cUr3I choTI hotI calI jAtI hai vaise hI aisI jAgIra bhI kama hotI jAtI thI

Page #623
462 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA cAlU hone se rokane ke lie usa kAnIna putra ko 'bhAyAda' ke samasta haka-hakUka dilAne kI icchA batA rahe haiN| isameM saba se acchA aura ThIka tarIkA samajhaute kA hogA arthAt saradAroM kI sAdhAraNa sabhA usa mRtaka ke samIpatama vaMzaja ko (cAhe vaha kitanI hI pIr3hiyoM pare ho) usakA dattaka putra svIkAra kare aura rAjya isa goda-nazInI kI svIkRti pradAna kara de / parantu, yaha spaSTa hai ki eka pakSa aise samajhaute ko svIkAra nahIM kara rahA hai; aura, yadyapi mUla siddhAnta ko dekhate hue yaha pakSa sahI ho sakatA hai aura dUsarI rAjapUta riyAsatoM kI paramparA kA havAlA dete hue ve loga apane vAda kA samarthana bhI kara sakate haiM, phira bhI, jAr3ecoM meM aura una anya rAjapUtoM meM koI samAnatA nahIM hai, isalie cAlU amaladara-prAmada [paramparA] ko tor3ane ke lie yaha dalIla paryApta nahIM hai; kisI bhI dazA meM, isa prazna kA hala jAr3ecoM ke siddhAntAnusAra hI nikalanA cAhie aura vaha bhI nirNAyaka ke prathavA madhyastha ke rUpa meM briTiza adhikAriyoM se mukta honA caahie| kaccha meM bAMTA' yA vibhAjana kI prathA usa hada taka calI gaI hai ki usane vinAza kA mUlabhUta rUpa hI le liyA hai; kyoMki manu ke anusAra jaba sabhI lar3ake pitA kI jAyadAda ke samAnarUpa se uttarAdhikArI hote haiM (yadyapi saba se bar3e ke lie eka prakAra kI majorata (majorat) surakSita rahatI hai) aura pratyeka ko usakA 'bA~TA' milanA hI cAhie to phira aGkagaNita ke niyamoM se hI yaha taya ho sakegA ki samasta jAr3ecoM ke antavibhAga kahAM jAkara rukeMge aura unameM se pratyeka ke hisse meM, yadi unakI hI bhASA kA prayoga kareM to, 'bhAle kI noMka Tike itanI-sI jamIna raha jaayegii|' isa rAjanItika bhUla kA mUla eka hI mahAn naitika aparAdha meM hai aura 'bAMTA' ke sarvocca niyama kA pAlana karate hue khAnadAnoM ko naSTa hone se bacAne ke lie hI prakRti athavA paramAtmA ke pahale niyama ko avahelanA kI jAtI hai, jisakA pariNAma yaha hai ki bAlavadha kI kuprathA kevala bacciyoM taka hI sImita nahIM rahI hai / ' yadi briTiza sarakAra, yaha samajhAte hue ki isa prakAra ke antahIna vibhAjana se sAmAnya hitoM ko kitanA khatarA hai, isa prakAra kI lAvArisa (svatvahIna) sampattiyoM kA kucha rAjya dvAga aura kucha bhAyAda dvArA grahaNa karane kA samajhautA-pUrNa kAnUna 'misTara elphisTana ne, jinakI TippaNiyoM ke maiMne aneka uddharaNa die haiM, apanI 'kaccha kI riporTa meM isa bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki isI kAraNa kitane hI gharoM meM eka mAtra puruSa uttarAdhikArI pAyA jAtA hai|

Page #624
prakaraNa - 23; bAMTA; bhAyAra [ 463 banA sake to isa samAja meM ApasI sambandhoM kI zrRMkhalA dRr3ha ho sakegI aura jo bhaya chAe hue haiM ve bhI dUra ho jaayeNge| isa prakAra hamane saMkSipta rUpa meM eka aise rAjA kI asAdhAraNa tasavIra prastuta kI hai jisako pAnI somA se bAhara koI rAjanotika athavA zAsana ke adhikAra prApta nahIM haiM aura jo samAja ke DhAMce ko kAyama rakhane ke lie kamase-kama rAjya-zakti kA prayoga kara sakatA hai; na kisI ko inAma de sakatA hai, na sajA de sakatA hai; saMkSepa meM, yaha AyudhajIvI 'bhAyAdoM' kA eka saMgha hai, jo eka bar3e vaMza ke sadasya haiM aura ApasI bhaya athavA lAbha kI bhAvanA se prerita hokara eka jagaha mila kara rahate haiM / jhugAra se pahale bhI aisA hI vidhAna thA aura isa prazasta puruSa ke sammilita ho jAne ke bAda bhI bahuta dinoM taka aisA hI calatA rhaa| pazcimI anya rAjapUta riyAsatoM aura kaccha kI basAvaTa meM antara hai aura isI kAraNa unakI sarakAroM aura nIti meM bhI bhinnatA hai, jo aba taka isa asAdhAraNa sAmantI saMgha ko isakI prAcIna svatantratAoM ke sAtha jIvita rakha sakI hai, aisA hamako mAnanA cAhie / jaba taka maiMne kaccha kI yAtrA kara ke yahAM ke itihAsa ko na TaTola liyA aura yahAM ke jAnakAroM se bAtacIta na kara lI taba taka yaha bAta merI samajha meM hI nahIM pA rahI thI ki koI aisA samAja bhI ho sakatA hai kyA ? kyoMki dUra baiThe-baiThe jaba mujhe inake kucha kAnanoM, vizeSataH svatvahona bhUmi ke punargrahaNa, atikramaNa Adi se paricita karAyA jAtA to merI yahI dhAraNA dRr3ha hotI rahatI ki koI bhI aisI sarakAra, jisameM sAmantavarga rAjA se svatantra ho, adhika dina nahIM Tika sktii| vibhinnatA aura samAnatA donoM hI dRSTiyoM se merI dalIla sahI hai; kyoMki yadi aisI sarakAra kahIM rAjapUnAnA ko samIpatA meM A par3atI to eka zatAbdo bhI bara-karAra na raha paatii| parantu, jAr3ecoM ko bhUmi eka ora samudra se aura dUsarI ora mahAn raNa se ghirI hone ke kAraNa apane hindU par3osiyoM se bhaya-mukta rahI, sAtha hI, sabhI musalamAna yAtriyoM ko muphta meM makkA pahu~cAne kI prazaMsanIya nIti apanAne ke phalasvarUpa unhoMne musalima-zakti se bhI mela kara liyA, isIlie kisI bhI sulatAna ne krodhAveza meM A kara isa pradeza kI yAtrA nahIM kii| aura, isa bAta kI pUrI sambhAvanA thI ki jAr3ecoM kI sAmantI prathA meM unako 'bhAyAda' aura bhI kucha zatAbdiyoM taka yathAvat calatI rahatI yadi saubhAgya se unako eka mahAn sabhya, mahatvAkAMkSI aura satata pragatizIla zaktizAlI rAjya kA par3osa prApta na ho jAtA; merA prAzaya spaSTata: briTiza sarakAra se hai|

Page #625
464] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA marAThA-yuddhoM ke kAraNa bar3odA kA gAyakavAr3a darabAra hamAre prabhAva meM pA cukA hai jisase saurASTra ke prAyadvIpa meM usake adhInastha rAjyoM meM bhI hamArA dakhala ho gayA; aura vahA~ se yadyapi hamAre aura kaccha ke bIca meM eka khAr3I hI haiM, parantu kadama-kadama bar3hate hue hama bahuta dUra sindha ke logoM ke samparka meM A gae haiN| yUropIya sAmantI praNAlI kI taraha ekatA ke bandhana aura variSThatA ke pratIka cihnoM kA prabhAva hote hue bhI rAvoM aura sAmantoM ke bIca meM bhUmi kA aisA vibhAjana ho rahA thA ki yadi ThIka-ThIka prabandha kiyA jAtA to sAmantI zakti chinna-bhinna ho jAtI aura samasta adhikAra rAjAoM ke hAtha meM A jaate| samasta sAmantI saMgha kI apekSA rAjA kA khAlasAI kSetra adhika bar3A hai aura isakI prAya meM kucha nagaroM aura kasboM ke vyApArika kara se aura bhI abhivRddhi ho jAtI hai| ina sAdhanoM se prApta suvidhAoM kA upayoga karate hue vaha rAjA sAmantoM meM se kucha kI sevAeM saralatA se prApta kara sakatA hai kyoMki hara eka darabAra meM paraspara virodhI daloM aura siddhAntoM ke loga rahate pAe haiM, aura haiM bho; mujhe kucha aise udAharaNa batAe gae haiM ki kitane hI avasaroM para rAjA kI pratiSThA ko kSati pahu~cAne vAlI kAryavAhI karane ke kAraNa apane hI eka sadasya ko daNDa dene ke lie samasta bhAyAda usake viruddha saMgaThita ho gaI thii| aise prabhAva kA upayoga karate hue 'khera' ko yA sAmanta-saMgha ko ekatra kara lenA koI kaThina kAma nahIM thA aura jaba deza para videziyoM kA prAkramaNa hotA to saba jAr3ecA sAmanA karane ke lie DaTa jAte / parantu, pichale varSoM meM rAjAoM dvArA araboM, sindhiyoM aura roheloM ko apane rakSaka varga meM praveza dene kI jo cAla par3a gaI hai usase unake saradAroM meM IrSyA aura jalana paidA ho gayI, aura phira ye 'bhAr3a ke TaTTa' bhI apane mAlikoM ke lie kama dukhadAyI nahIM haiN| sAmaMta apane svAmI kI pratyeka prAjJA kA pAlana karane ke lie tatpara rahate haiM, parantu yaha pArasparika sahiSNutA aura vyAvahArika santulana usa samaya kho jAtA hai jaba usameM kisI prakAra kA bAharI hastakSepa hotA hai| antima rAva bhAramala kA durbhAgya prAcIna rUr3hiyoM ko tor3ane kA hI duSpariNAma-janya udAharaNa hai / madyapAna kI tIvratA ne usake sahaja dussvabhAva ko aura bhI ugra banA diyA thA; aura ina bhADetI videziyoM ke bala-bUte para usane apane adhikAroM ko paramparAgata parisImAoM ko ThukarA kara apanI manamAnI ko hI kAnUna banA liyA thaa| parantu, usakA vAstA una logoM se par3A thA jo apane adhikAroM ko acchI taraha jAnate-pahacAnate the aura unhoMne prAtmasamarpaNa karane ke bajAya baTiza sattA ko madhyastha ke rUpa meM Amantrita kiyA thaa|

Page #626
prakaraNa * 23; bRTiza hastakSepa aura bhAyAda kI sthiti [ 465 isa hastakSepa ke pariNAma meM saccI mitratA kAyama huI aura lage hAthoM anivArya bRTiza sahAyaka senA A gii| rAva bhAramala kI cir3acir3AhaTa ne bar3ha kara pAgalapana kA rUpa le liyA, phalataH usako gaddI se utArA gayA, bandI banAyA gayA aura usake putra rAva desala ko 'gaddI' para biThA diyA gyaa| vaha bAlaka hai isalie eka rAja-pratinidhi-sabhA gaThita kI gaI, jisameM pramukha jAr3ecA saradAra aura purAne rAjya karmacArI sammilita kie gae haiN| unhIM meM se eka, mujhe sUcanA dene vAle, ratanajI bhI haiM, jo aMgrejoM ke parama bhakta haiN| bRTiza rejIDeNTa ko ho pratinidhi sabhA kA pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai| jaisA maiMne dekhA va sunA hai, sabhI kAma ThIka-ThIka cala rahA hai, sarvatra zAnti hai, sabhI loga apane parizrama ke phala athavA paitRka adhikAra kA upabhoga kara rahe haiM aura jaba taka rAva desala nAbAliga hai taba taka isa vyavasthA meM koI badala hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai / bhaviSya kI bAta usake svabhAva aura isa antarima kAla kI dazA se lAbha uThAne kI yogyatA para nirbhara hai| jina jAgIradAroM ne apane rAjA se daba kara rahane kI apekSA videzI zakti ko prAjAdI samarpaNa kara denA zreyaskara samajhA thA unhoMne usI zakti se apanI-apanI jAgIra kI akSuNNatA kA AzvAsana prApta kiyA hai aura jo kucha thor3I bahuta prAdhInatA pahale thI vaha bhI aba 'kucha nahIM ke barAbara raha gaI hai; hA~, madhyastha ke pAsa ubhaya pakSa kI apIleM nirantara pAtI raheMgI aura sambhavataH vaha donoM kI hI ghRNA kA pAtra banA rhegaa| to, ye haiM sAyarAsTrIna kI vilakSaNa aura saMsmaraNIya bAteM; maiM phira kahatA hai ki yahAM basane vAlI jAtiyoM kI vibhinnatA aura prAcIna kAla ke aba taka bace hue imAratI avazeSoM ke kAraNa yaha pradeza bhArata meM saba se bar3hakara hai| aba saba kucha bRTiza sattA kI zaktizAlI pakar3a meM hai| sarvocca sattAdhArI gAyakavAr3a, aNahilavAr3A kA svAmI, usake sAmanta, gohila, cAvar3A, ghumakkar3a kAThI, jagatkUTa ke jala-dasyu aura sAma tathA yadu ke vaMzaja jAr3ecA-sabane apane sAmantI saMgha ke usa AkarSaNa ko samApta kara diyA hai, jisake dvArA unakA aura unake rAjAnoM kA mApasI saMbaMdha banA huA thA-inhoMne aba svecchA se videzI ke jUe ke Age sira jhukA diyA hai| yahUdiyoM ke pratibhAzAlI 'upadezaka' aura rAjapUtoM ke antima mahAn bhATa ne prAyaH samAna zabdoM meM hI nAbAligI ke qhataroM ko ghoSaNA kI hai--'he deza ! yaha mahAn duHkhapUrNa bAta hai ki terA rAjA bAlaka haiN| isake Age canda pUrti karatA hai aura jaba striyAM rAjya karatI hai' aura aisI paristhiti ke pariNAma rAjapUtoM ke lie upadezaka ke isa padyAMza 'aura jaba tere rAjakumAra prAtaHkAla meM bhojana karate haiM' se bhI

Page #627
466 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bahuta adhika bhayotpAdaka hote haiM / yadi amala aura tIvra madyapAna kA premI rAjapUta jIvana ke madhyAhna meM pahuMcane taka 'kalevA'" karane kI icchA chor3a de to avazya hI vaha usake punarjIvana kI prabala prAkAMkSA samajhI jaaygii| parantu, isa 'sahAyaka sandhi' rUpI rAjanItika pizAcI ke viziSTa bhaya kA na yahUdI upadezaka ko bhAna thA na rAjapUta cAraNa ko jJAna / yaha anumAna karanA bhUla hogI ki jAr3ecA isa prakAra kI aparivartanIya aura aTala sandhi ke lie apavAda raheMge, jisane dhruva satya ke samAna saMsthApita hokara eka uccatara sabhyatA ke mela se pratyeka ardhabarbara sthiti kA anta kara diyA hai, aura yahA~ meM isa spaSTokti ke lie anumati cAhUMgA ki hamAre irAde kitane hI neka kyoM na hoM phira bhI pratinidhi sabhA ke bRTiza rejIDenTa, hamArI hI sRSTi ke prANI aura hamAre prabhAva sakriya dUta [fu] ratanajI kitane hI bhale kyoM na hoM aura una jAgIradAroM ke kAraNa jinhoMne jADecA rAjadaNDa ko hamAre caraNoM meM lA paTakane kA akSamya aparAdha kiyA hai, ye saba apanI rakSA ke lie hamAre mukhApekSI ho gae haiM / yaha eka bahuta bar3I bAta hogI yadi isa riyAsata ko, jo bhUtakAla kI nizAnI hai aura bhaviSyat meM bhI udAharaNa banI rahegI, isa niyama kA apavAda banA diyA jAve, usa samaya taka jaba taka ki rAjapUtAnA ke antima 'naeNsTara' " jAlamasiMha kI bhaviSyavANI- - 'samasta bhArata meM eka hI sikkA calegA- pUrI na ho jAya aura yaha bhaviSyAkalana bar3I tejI se pUrti kI ora Age bar3hatA naz2ara nA rahA hai / vaha jAlimasiMha apane dezavAsiyoM kI adUradarzitA ko acchI taraha jAnatA thA aura samajhatA thA ki ve apane gale ke hAra se, jaba vaha cubhane lagegA to turanta ho, gardana nikAla kara usa jUe ke nIce de deMge jisase unakA kabhI nistAra hone vAlA nahIM hai / 'amalapANI' kI satyAnAzI kuTeva ne bhAToM, cAraNoM aura varadAiyoM kI usa upadezAtmaka pratibhA ko kuNThita kara diyA hai jisake dvArA ve apane 'baiMDe', [ bAMke ] saradAra ko zrApattiyoM ke prati sajaga kiyA karate the, aura aba yadi usI cAraNa kI zabdAvalI kA prayoga kareM to jaba vaha apane svAmI ke sAtha * prAtaHkAla meM hI aphIma zrAdi ke sevana se tAtparya hai / naeNsTara ( Nestor) pAilaoNsa ( Pylos ) kA zAsaka thaa| usane prasiddha TraoNjana yuddha apane sainikoM kA netRtva kiyA thA aura bAda meM vRddhAvasthA meM apanI buddhimattA, nyAya aura vaktRtva zakti ke lie prasiddha huA / - The Oxford Companion to English Literature ; p. 552.

Page #628
prakaraNa - 23; mANDavI [ 497 'imarata [amRta ] kI ghUMTa' letA hai to bhaviSya kI cintA apane Apa dUra bhAga jAtI hai / isa prakAra patha-pradarzaka ke abhAva meM jAr3ecoM ne eka aisI jAti se bhAIcArA bAMdha liyA hai jisake prAliGganapAza se unheM abhI taka mukti nahIM mila pAI hai / vaha samaya aba dUra nahIM hai jaba ki briTiza naukarazAhI kI sAmAnya sUcI ke jaja, kalakTara aura adAlateM (adawlets) zrAdi sampUrNa sAyarASTrIna ( Sayrastrene ) meM phaila jAyeMge; jaba ki koI bhAI DI' enavile athavA renela (Rennell) aba taka ke isa anirNIta mudde ko taya kareMge ki DelTA kI kisa bhujA ko pAra karate hue mesIDoniyA kA ber3A bebIlona pahu~cA thA; zrathavA jaba koI zrAdhunika lAikargasa (Lycurgus ) ' usa prazna ko hala karegA, jo eka prakAra se bar3I Ter3hI khIra banA huA hai ki jAr3ecoM ko kaise sabhya banAnA, gorakhara athavA raNa ke jaMgalI gadhoM para niyaMtraNa kA junA rakhanA, pUrva jAti (jAr3ecoM) ko zikSita karake bAla vadha, bahu-vivAha aura bA~TA-dara- bAMTA kI vinAzakArI nIti kI burAiyoM batAnA ityAdi ? saurASTra prAyadvIpa kI vibhinna jAtiyoM dvArA gAyakavAr3a kI zrAdhInatA se nikala kara sAmantI evaM rAjasva ke adhikAra hamArI zakti ko hastAntarita karanA svAgata ko viSaya hogA kyoMki ve abhI taka hama ko kevala apanI bhalAI ke lie madhyastha hI mAnate zrA rahe haiM; zrIra yadyapi rAjapUtAnA meM apanI jaisI eka hI sabhyatA ke ina avazeSoM para vistRta prabhAva aura adhikAra kA maiM kaTTara virodhI rahA hU~, phira bhI kaccha kI vartamAna naitika aura rAjanItika avasthA meM koI bhI prakAra usa cAlU dazA se to zreyaskara hI hogA jisase hamArI prakRti ke pahale siddhAnta kI avahelanA hotI hai| aura jo mAnavatA ko pazu-sRSTi se bhI nimnatara zreNI meM le jA kara rakha detA hai / mANDavI - 7vIM janavarI - mere paTTAmAra (jahAja) ke takhte para / maiMne jAr3ecoM kI rAjadhAnI se pUrI tatparatA ke sAtha kadama vApasa bar3hAe aura Aja prAtaH punaH ' maNDI' meM zrA pahu~cA / havA bilakula anukUla cala rahI thI isalie mujhe apane ' lAikasa spArTA ke bAdazAha imrAnaoNmasa ( Eanomus) kA putra thaa| kahate haiM ki pUrvIya dezoM kI yAtrA karake jaba vaha svadeza lauTA to vahA~ arAjakatA phaila rahI thii| usane vidhAna banAyA aura prajA se yaha zapatha le lI ki jaba taka vaha punaH nahIM loTegA taba taka saba usake banAe hue niyamoM aura vidhAna ke pAbanda rheNge| plUTArka kA kahanA hai ki apanI prajA meM sadAcAra praura niyama pAlana ko kAyama rakhane ke uddezya se phira vaha kabhI vApasa nahIM AyA aura anyatra hI kahIM apane jIvana kA anta kara diyaa| PP. ( 477-78) -The Oxford Companion to English Literature; Paul Harvey

Page #629
468 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA dUrastha darzanIya sthAna arthAt sindha ke muhAne para jAne kA vicAra chor3anA par3A aura turanta jahAja para car3ha jAnA par3A, jisameM mujhe baMbaI pahu~cane ke lie samudra meM pAMca sau mIla kA rAstA pAra karanA thA / pAla khola die gae zraura mANDavI ke mitroM se vidA lekara hama bar3hiyA havA meM khAr3I ke pAra khar3e the - isa prakAra hindunoM ke phinisTa (Finisterre) [ jagatakUMTa ] se cala kara hama apane mArga meM cAvar3oM kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI deva-bandara kI ora agrasara hue jahA~ utara kara maiMne aNahilavAr3A ke saMsthApakoM ke isa jAti se sambaddha zilAlekhoM kI khoja karane kA irAdA kara rakhA thA / parantu, yaha upalabdhi mere bhAgya meM nahIM thI kyoMki mere 'nAkhudA' ne yaha kaha kara irAdA badalavA diyA ki yadi meM isa taraha rAste meM ghUmatA rahA aura havA ke anukUla rukha kA koI bhI avasara hAtha se nikala jAne diyA to kisI bhI dazA meM mere lie 14 tArIkha taka bambaI pahu~canA sambhava nahIM ho sakegA / mujhe cupacApa mAna lenA par3A aura mere paTTAmAra kA muMha sthala kI ora se palaTa diyA gayA athavA jaisA ki ibrAhIma ne kahA 'aba hama ko 'lIle' [nIle] ke bajAya lAla meM khenA par3egA / ' meM aisI mallAhI bhASA se paricita nahIM thA isalie ibrAhIma ke kutubanumA ko sandUka ke sAmane baiTha kara pratyakSa meM samajhane-samajhAne ke lie jahAja ke pichale bhAga se nIce utara praayaa| jaldI hI bheda khula gayA; maiMne dekhA ki usake kampAsa yantra ke upavibhAgIya siroM para akSaroM ke bajAya nIle, lAla, hare aura pIle Adi vividha raMga cihnita the aura ve usa sthAna para saralatA se surakSita the jahA~ sAmAnya buddhi kI pahu~ca nahIM hotI / ibrAhIma yadyapi sAkSara nahIM thA to bhI bejAnakAra nahIM thA; usakI buddhi kA vikAsa anubhava kI sarvazreSTha pAThazAlA meM huprA thA aura vaha akSaroM kI sahAyatA ke binA jahAja hI nahIM calA letA thA apitu sitAroM ko bhI apane mArga-darzana ke lie zrAmantrita kara liyA karatA thA / suhAvanI havA aura nirabhra AkAza ke zrAlama meM hama calate rahe aura jaba taka cAroM ora andherA na phaila gayA zrAge bar3hate hI rhe| usa samaya havA banda ho gaI thI, rAta gambhIra zrIra sundara thI; 'mRgazira nakSatra apane dala ke sAtha' vijayollAsa meM hamAre sira para nA cukA thA aura usa gaharI nistabdha zAnti ko merI nAva ke mRdu santaraNa se utpanna lahariyoM ke svara ke atirikta koI cher3ane vAlA nahIM thA / vaha cintana kI rAtri thI aura maiM 'atIta kI mRdu smRtiyoM evaM bhaviSya kI mITho kalpanAoM' meM kho gayA / cintA ke prAstIna kA muMha banda karane vAlI aura dina bhara ke jIvana kI mRtyu, nIMda

Page #630
prakaraNa - 23; vhela machalI I rea ne hamAre Asa pAsa sabhI kI AMkhoM para mohara lagA dI thI, kevala ibrAhIma nAkhudA aura aisA hI paurANika nAmadhArI dUsarA mallAha ayyUba yA joba (Job) jaga rahe the| jaba hama hamAre prAkAzIya mejamAnoM ko nihAra rahe the to mujhe yaha jAna kara bar3I prasannatA huI ki ibrAhIma mukhya-mukhya tAraka-gucchakoM ke nAmoM se bhI paricita thaa| usane 'hAyadIsa' (Hyades)' kA nAma 'araNI' batAyA jisakA. artha hindavI meM 'bhaiMsa' hotA hai; parantu 'arebiyA' meM yaha jAnavara aparicita hai isalie yahI bAta dhyAna meM AtI hai ki prakAzamAna, aldIbArAM (Aldebaran), 'bhaisa kI A~kha' ke nAmakaraNa ke lie bhI arebiyana loga bIjagaNita kI taraha hindU jyotiSo ke hI AbhArI haiN| dUsarA dina bhI acchA rahA; havA vaisI hI mautadila banI rhii| dopahara ke karIba jaba hama aise mausama kA prAnanda le rahe the aura dUra-dUra taka kahIM bhI jamIna dikhAI nahIM de rahI thI to hamAre paTTAmAra se anumAnataH bandUka kI mAra ke phAsale para eka vizAla vhela machalI apane zizumAra machaliyoM ke samudAya sahita nikalI, jo kaI sau gaja taka phailA huA thA / lagabhaga eka ghaNTe taka hamArI nAva ke samAnAntara tairate hue usane apanI sthiti barAbara banAe rakhI aura hama se eka gaja bhI Age na nikalo; kabhI DubakI lagA jAtI, kabhI bAhara nikala pAtI aura usake sAtha kI choTI machaliyA~ uchalatI-kUdatI huI cAroM ora sabhI taraha ke khela khelatI rahIM, mAnoM chuTTI manA rahI hoN| mere sAtha ke gaMgAvAsI naukara, kyA sipAhI, kyA khidamatagAra, sabhI usako dekha kara Azcaryacakita raha gae; choTI machaliyAM to unhoMne gaMgAjI meM bahuta dekhI thIM, paranta isa samudrI dAnava kA unhoMne nAma taka nahIM sunA thaa| maiM vhela athavA kisI choTI machalI para golI dAgane ke vicAra ko na roka sakA aura maiMne apanI bandaka ma~gAI, parantu anta meM mujhe ibrAhIma ke 'isa prakAra bacapanA na karane ke' prAgraha ke Age jhukanA par3A; mujhe rokane ke lie usane ThIka usI bhASA kA prayoga kiyA jo svargIya barkahAI ke vaphAdAra beDUina (Bedouin) patha-pradarzaka prAida (Ayd) ne usa samaya kiyA thA jaba usane akAbA (Akaba) kI khAr3I pAra karate samaya kisI zizumAra para golI calAne kA irAdA kiyA thA 'inheM mAranA az2Aba kA kAma (niyama-viruddha) hai kyoM ki ye AdamI kI dosta haiM aura kabhI kisI ko nukasAna nahIM phuNcaatii|' __ maiM apane mAjhiyoM meM se do ke paurANika nAma batA cukA hU~, eka ibrAhIma ' sAta tAroM kA gucchaka /

Page #631
500 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jo 'nAva kA mAlika' (nAkhudA) thA aura dUsarA ayyUba; inake sAtha hI eka isamAila aura thaa| yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki sabhI mAjhI musalamAna the| ayyUba bAtUnI aura masakharA AdamI thA aura yadyapi samajhadArI ke cihna usako dAr3hI ko ijjata bakhzane laga gae the phira bhI jo acchAiyA~ usameM nahIM thIM unakA dikhAvA karane kI apekSA apanI jindAdilI ko banAe rakhanA hI vaha behatara samajhatA thA; vaha hara cIja aura hara AdamI kI majAka ur3AtA thA aura koI bhI kAma karane ke lie usake nAkhudA ko use do bAra kahanA par3atA thA / phira, paigambara kI hidAyatoM ke bAvajUda tAz2A pAnI se kucha hI behatara 'prAbe hayAta' kA svAda bhI usa mallAha ne cakha liyA thA jisakA pahalA paricaya usane mujhe bar3I sAdagI aura caturAI ke sAtha diyaa| nAkhudA se bAtacIta karate samaya ayyUba bhI bIca-bIca meM ekAdha zabda bolane kI koziza karatA thA aura maukA pAkara usane bar3I gaMbhIratA se kahA 'maiMne 'valAyatI dUdha' athavA 'yUropa ke dUdha' ke bAre meM bar3I ajIba kahAniyAM sunI haiM ki vaha eka aisI (pIne kI) davA hai jo dila o' dimAga kI sabhI kharAbiyoM ko dUra kara ke rAhata pahu~cAtI hai| kyA Apa jAnate haiM, vaha kyA cIja hai ?' aura jyoM hI eka tIkhI muskAna mere cehare para guz2arI usane turanta pUcha liyA, 'pApa ke pAsa hai ?' maiMne kahA 'maiM jAnatA hU~, mere pAsa hai bhI, aura tumhArI jijJAsA zAnta karane ke lie kucha de bhI daMgA lekina pahale yaha batAyo ki tumheM usa coz2a ke guNa kase mAlUma hue jise chUnA bhI 'zarIyata' meM manA hai ?' usane javAba diyA, 'eka aphasara kA sAmAna bambaI se porabandara le jAkara bhArI barasAta meM utArA thA taba usane mujhe aura sAthiyoM ko eka-eka gilAsa 'araka' yA ruha kA diyA thA aura mere savAla karane para yahI nAma batAyA thaa|' maiM ayyUba aura usakI bAtacIta ko bhUla cukA thA aura apanI koTharI meM momabattI ke pAsa baiThA kucha par3ha rahA thA ki kisI ne andara Ane kI ijAjata cAhI; yaha ayyUba thA aura hAtha meM khoparA yA nAriyala kA kaTorA lie mujha se vAdA pUrA karAne kA khvAstagAra thaa| maiMne eka khidamatagAra ko botala lAne ke lie kahA aura use khopare meM uMDelane hI vAlA thA ki mujhe khayAla AyA ki meM bevakUphI kara rahA thA aura zAyada isa taraha hamAre nAyaba nAkhudA ko yAtrA ke pUrvArddha meM hI bekAbU banA rahA thaa| yadi kisI sipAhI ko mauta kI saz2A sunA dI gaI ho aura 'bandUka dAgo' ke bajAya 'hathiyAra vApasa lo' kA zAsana diyA jAya to zAyada vaha itanA stambhita aura pAzcaryacakita na dikhAI degA, jitanA ki usa samaya joba (job)(ayUba) dikhAI diyaa| jaba maiMne pAsava kI botala ko vApasa sIdhI kara lI to vaha bilakula bejubAna thA, eka zabda bhI na

Page #632
pradhyAya - 23, bambaI [ 501 bolA lekina hAtha meM pyAlA lie use Age bar3hAe mujha para aAMkheM gaDAe rahA mAno mere isa kArya ke lie javAba cAha rahA ho| 'khayAla karo ayUba', maiMne kahA, 'yaha tumheM pAgala banA de aura tUphAna A jAya / ' 'sAheba' basa usane yahI javAva diyA aura usakI mudrA meM koI parivartana nahIM pAyA / 'soco ayUba, agara bambaI ke bandaragAha pahuMcane para maiM tumheM pUrI botala dene kA vAdA karUM to kyA tuma Aja kI rAta eka pyAle kI mA~ga ko na chor3a sakoge ?' hAtha aura pyAlA pIche haTa gae aura yadyapi usake cehare para uso purAnI kahAvata 'nau nakada teraha udhAra' ke bhAva aMkita the phira bhI usakI AkRti muskarAhaTa meM badala gaI aura kisI taraha usane kaha hI diyA 'maiM samajhatA hU~, Apa ThIka kahate haiN|' pA~ca dina taka hama zAntipUrvaka suhAvane mausama meM samudra meM yAtrA karate rahe aura koI vizeSa bAta nahIM huI; taba hama gauravapUrNa dRzyoM se yukta bambaI ke praveza-dvAra para pahuMce jahA~ atyanta vibhinna aura gambhIratama vAtAvaraNa thA, sabhI taraha ke sAmAna, parvata, jaMgala, dvIpa aura pAnI Adi maujUda the / parantu, usa dina caudahavIM tArIkha thI-'sarAha' ke iMgalaiNDa ke lie ravAnA hone ke lie nizcita tithi se pahalA dina-do bar3e jahAjoM ke khule hue Age ke pAloM ne merA dhyAna anya sabhI bAtoM se haTA liyaa| maiMne peMsila se eka noTa (TippaNa) likhA aura tarakIba se eka jahAja ke takhte para bheja kara yaha mAlama kiyA ki inameM se koI merA jahAja bhI thA kyA ? idhara, maiMne apane sipAhiyoM aura khidamatagAroM ko jaldI se nAva meM se utArA ki jisase jo kucha bhI pariNAma ho usake lie taiyAra rhuuN| kucha hI kSaNoM meM merA Dara dUra ho gayA; ve donoM hI 'sarAha' se pahale iMgalaiNDa ke lie svAnA hone vAle the| mA~jhiyoM ko inAma-ikarAma dekara aura joba (ayUba) ko 'vilAyatI dUdha' arthAt brANDI kI botala denA na bhUla kara maiMne apanA sAja-po-sAmAna kinAre para utaravAyA jisameM aMgabhaMga devatA [pratimAeM], zilAlekha, zastrAstra, hastalikhita grantha prAdi cAlIsa-saMkhyaka bakasoM meM the, aura phira unako Dere tambunoM ke nIce rakhavA diyA jinakA prabandha mere mitroM ne kRpApUrvaka karavA rakhA thaa| jahAja ravAnA hone taka mujhe tona saptAha rukanA par3A aura isa avadhi kA pratyeka dina merI cira-cintita yojanA ke pUrI na hone ke duHkha ko bar3hAtA hI rahA-isa AkAMkSA kI pUrti ke lie isase prAdhA hI samaya paryApta thaa| parantu, bahuta thor3I hI burAiyAM aisI hotI haiM jinakI kSatipUrti meM acchI bAteM na hotI hoM-anaH isa avasara para mere ruka jAne ke pariNAma sindhu kI yAtrA se apekSita pariNAmoM se kahIM bar3ha kara mahatvapUrNa aura AkarSaka ho nikale / jahAja meM ravAnA hone se kucha dina pahale tatkAlIna

Page #633
502] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA pradhAna senApati (Commander-in-Chief) janarala sara cArlsa kaoNlavila (General Sir Charles Colville) se yAtrA ke viSaya meM merI bAtacIta huI; AbU kI ramaNIyatA, pAlItAnA ke khaNDahara, somanAtha, aNahilavAr3A aura candrAvatI Adi, sabhI para vArtAlApa huA; unakI sUcanAnusAra jaba kocIna meM jahAja ko dera huI to maiMne apanI yAtrA ke mArga kI eka vistRta TippaNI taiyAra karake sambaddha viSayoM kI ora unakA dhyAna AkarSita karate hue unake pAsa bheja dii| isako mArgadarzikA mAnate hue 'hija eksalaiMsI' ne zIghra hI una mukhya-mukhya sthAnoM ko yAtrA kI jinameM se bahutoM kA kevala mujhe hI patA thaa| mere lie, vAstu-vijJAna ke lie aura purAvastu premiyoM ke lie prasannatA kA viSaya yaha hai ki pradhAna senApati ke sahAyaka varga meM karnala haNTara bleyara niyukta the aura zrImatI haNTara bleyara kI utsAhapUrNa kalA-priyatA evaM unake utkRSTa peMsila-camakAra ke prati samasta saMsAra 'hindU-zilpI' kI sarvottama kalA-kRtiyoM kI una anukRtiyoM ke lie AbhArI hai, jinase una saba kA uddhAra usa aMdhakAra se ho gayA hai jisameM ve yugoM se par3e hue the aura turanta bAda meM hone vAle vinAza se bhI unakA bacAva ho hI gayA hai / parantu, aba hameM punaH 'yuddha ke ghor3e para (Cheval da Gataille) savAra nahIM honA hai; 'pAthelo' kI pravRttiyA~ samApta huI, aura aba se mujhe atIta kI bAtoM ko sapanoM kI taraha dekhanA cAhiye jo ekAkI vartamAna jIvana kA yathArtha se yoga kara detI haiN| yahA~ merI kahAnI samApta hotI hai athavA hindI patra-lekhaka ke zabdoM meM upasaMhAra karUM to 'kiM vizeSaNa ?' sivAya isake ki jaise-jaise hama samudra meM yAtrA karate rahe, merI dRSTi sthala kI ora hI lagI rahI, maiM bhaviSya kI kalpanA-- 'mere rAjapUtoM' meM vApasa lauTane aura unake kalyANaviSayaka aneka yojanAeM banAne, meM DUbA rahA; anta meM, jaba hama bhArata ke antima chora (bhU-nAsikA) para pahu~ca kara manAra kI khAr3I pAra kara rahe the to dhruvatArA laharoM meM nimagna ho gayA-usa samaya meM usase isa taraha vidA hA mAnoM vaha mujhe usa bhUmi se sambaddha karane vAlI antima granthi ho, jahA~ para maiMne apane jIvana kA sarvottama samaya bitAyA thA aura jahAM maiM hajAroM logoM kI bhalAI kA nimitta banA thaa| parantu, mere sabhI pAThaka jyotiSI nahIM haiM isalie meM isa viziSTa nakSatra ke sAtha apane lagAva ke viSaya meM yahA~ kucha vivaraNa dUMgA kyoMki pUrva tathA pazcima donoM hI jagaha ke kaviyoM ke lie yaha tArA sthiratA athavA dhravatA kA pratIka rahA hai / udayapura meM mere ghUmane kI mukhya jagaha merI poLa yA daravAje kI chata thI jahA~ baiTha kara meM prAya: bhojana karatA thA aura vahIM

Page #634
prakaraNa - 23, upasaMhAra [503 so bhI jAtA thA, khAsa taura se garmI ke dinoM meM, jaba bAhara nikala kara vyAyAma karanA asambhava hotA thaa| usa deza ke gahare nIle AkAza kI AbhA meM yaha tArA apane sunaharI prabhA-maNDala ke sAtha aisA camakatA thA ki maiM kyA kahU~ ? aura, jaba isa taraha kA candovA mere sira para hotA thA to meM apane Apako eka pUrA 'sAbA-nivAsI' arabI saradAra mAna letA thA / yadi mere nivAsasthAna kI jahAjI takhte-jaisI usa chata ke Ara-pAra eka dezAntarIya rekhA khIMcI jAya aura avakAza meM sIdhI bar3hAI jAya to vaha dhruva tAre para jAkara khatama hogI, jo nagara ke dillI-daravAje para lambamAna rahatA hai| isalie yaha nakSatra varSoM taka rAtrIya cahala kadamI meM merA patha-pradarzaka rahA hai athavA jaba kabhI meM candra-grahaNa kA yA kisI bRhaspatigata candramA kA avalokana karatA to vaha merA salAma grahaNa karatA thaa| usa AnandamayI ghATI aura pAsa-pAsa kI choTI-sI duniyA ke dRzyoM kI yAda dilAne vAlA, jinase mujhe kabhI tRpti nahIM huI, aba eka hI cittAkarSaka padArtha raha gayA thA aura isa 'uttarI dhruva nakSatra' ke atirikta aura kauna sI aisI vastu ho sakatI thI jo haThAt mere sAmane atIta ke citra upasthita karatI? isa nakSatra kI kramika astaMgati ko, jaise-jaise hama akSAMza se nIce utarate gae, maiM TakaTakI lagAkara dekhatA rahA / jaba vaha laharoM meM DUba kara merI daSTi se projhala ho gayA to mujhe aisA lagA mAno kisI mitra kA viyoga ho gayA-pora jaba hama uttarI atalA. ntika samudra meM yAtrA kara rahe the to maiMne usake punarudaya kA prasannatA se svAgata kiyaa| pAThakoM kA isa bAta se koI vAstA nahIM hai ki maiM saiNTa hailaeNnA' (St. Helena) meM ThaharA aura vahIM maiMne apanI yAtrA kA upasaMhAra usa 'manuSyoM meM saba se mahAn, kintu nikRSTa nahIM' kI majAra para kiyA, jisake vizAla mastiSka kI pravRttiyoM kA sAkSAtkAra maiMne kitane hI dezoM meM kiyA hai 'nAsamajhI ke tAne-bAne meM bunI mahatvAkAMkSA, tuma kitanI sikur3a gaI ho ? jaba isa zarIra meM jIvana thA, to eka pUrA sAmrAjya bhI usake lie bahuta choTA aura sImita thA; parantu, aba burI se burI do kadama jamIna hI isake lie paryApta hai|' akTUbara 28, 1835 I0 // * seNTa helenA meM nepoliyana kI 1921 I. meM mRtyu huI thii|

Page #635

Page #636
pariziSTa' saM0 1 (pR. 12) moDisA (vartamAna moriyA-sthita) kanakhalezvara mandira kA zilAlekha saMvat 1265, baisAkha suda pUnama, mNglvaar| cAlukyavaMzIya paramabhaTTAraka mahArAjAdhirAja zrImad bhImadeva ke vijaya rAjya aura jIvanakAla meM, jaba zrIkararagamaMtrI, samasta rAjamaNDala meM baliSTha kevala dhArAvarSadeva kA chatra candrAvatI nagarI sarvasvabhUmaNDalake Upara chAyA huA thA aura jaba usa samaya rAjA prallAdana deva rAjakArya kA saJcAlana karatA thA, usa samaya vIra kedArezvara ne kaGkalezvara ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra kraayaa| zilAlekha' kA lekhaka paNDita lakhamIdhara / ' isa pariziSTa meM graMthakartA ne unake dvArA sandarbhita zilAlekhoM ke prAvazyaka aMzoM kA aMgrejI anuvAda diyA hai| usI anuvAda kA yathAvat hindI rUpAntara yahA~ diyA jAtA hai / parantu, kitane hI lekhoM kA aMgrejI anuvAda ThIka ThIka nahIM humA jisase bhrAnti ho sakatI hai| ataH aise lekhoM ko zuddha pATha sahita pUre rUpa meM uddhRta kara diyA gayA hai| inake viSaya meM prAvazyaka sUcanAyeM bhI, jaisI upalabdha ho sakI, ullikhita kara dI gaI haiN| isa sAmagrI kA upayoga "The Historical Inscriptions of Gujrat" Adi pustakoM meM se kiyA gayA hai |--anuvaadk 2 kanakhalezvara mahAdeva kA mandira aura sarovara 'badarInApa' meM haiM, jo isa sarovara meM snAna karate haiM unakA panarjanma nahIM hotA / kankala, 'khala' kA artha hai aparAdhoM aura mUrkhatAmoM se yukta, pora kan' kA artha hai unakA vinAza krnaa| 3 yaha lekha urjana ke zivamaTha ke mahanta capala athavA capalIya jAti ke kedArarAzi ne utkIrNa karAyA thaa| isakA hetu usake dvArA acalagar3ha meM kanakhala tIrtha para usake puNyakAryoM ko cirasmRta karane kA hai / lekha AbU parvata para sthita Izvara athavA ziva kI stuti se prArambha hotA hai aura phira rAjAoM ke samAna kedArarAzi ke prAdhyAtmika guruSoM kI nAmAvalI dI gaI hai| caNDikAzrama kA prathama mahanta vAkalarAzi thA, usakA ziSya jyeSThajarAzi, tadanu yogezvara rAzi, phira maunirAzi aura yogezvarI sAdhvI, phira durvAsarAzi huA, tacchiSya kedArarAzi thaa| isa lekha ke anta meM bIsavIM paMkti se caubIsavIM paMkti taka praNahilavAr3A ke bhImadeva (dvitIya) kA ullekha hai| yathA

Page #637
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA saM0 2 (1060) bahuta DhUMDhane para bho graMthakartA ke kAgaja patroM meM isa lekha ko nakala nahIM milii| saM0 3 (pR0 197) kumArapAla solaMkI kA zilAlekha; cittor3a meM brahmA ke mandira meM sthita, jo lAkhaNa kA mandira kahalAtA hai / jo jala meM nivAsa karane meM Anandita hote haiM, jinake jaTAjUTa se nirantara amRtabindu jharate haiM,ve mahAdeva tumhArI rakSA kreN| samudra meM se utpanna samujjvala ratnarAzi ke samAna cAlukya vaMza meM kitane hI rAja-ratna paidA hue, unhIM kI paramparA meM pRthvopati mUlarAja hmaa| usakI samAnatA kauna kara sakatA thA, jisakI nirmala koti prakAzamAna ratna ke samAna apanI kiraNoM se pRthvI-putroM meM Ananda aura kSamakuzala kA prasAra karatI thIM ? usa vaMza meM bahuta se balazAlI rAjA hue parantu usase pUrva kisI ne bhI aisA mahAn yajJa nahIM kiyA thA / 20-saMvat 1265 varSe vaizAkha zu0 15 bhaume colukyoddharaNaparamabhaTTArakamahArAjAdhirAja zrImadbhImadeva pravarddha-- 21-mAnavijayarAjye zrIkaraNe mahAmudra-matya mahaM0 ThA(prA)bhUprabhRti samastapaMcakule paripaMthati candrAvatInAthamAMDa-- 22-likAsurazambhuzrIdhArAvarSadeve ekAtapatravAhakatvena bhuvaM pAlayati / SaTdarzana avalambana staMbhasakalakalAkovida23-kumAraguruzrIprahlAdanadeve yodharAjye sati ityevaM kAle kedArarAzinA niSpAditamidaM - kotanaM / sUtra pAhUNaha24-kena [uskoNaM] __ anuvAda meM kitane hI zabda aura unake artha spaSTa nahIM hue haiN| yathA- 'zrIkaraNa' 'candrAvatInAthamANDalikAsurazambhu' Adi padoM ke artha; 'kedArarAzi' ko kedArezvara likhA hai aura zilAlekha ke lekhaka kA nAma lakhamIdhara likhA hai jaba ki mUla lekha meM pAhlagaha likhA hai| yaha lekha 'iNDiyana eNTIkverI vaoNlyUma 11' san 1882 meM pro0 eca0 eca0 vilsana ke anuvAda sahita chapA hai|

Page #638
/ 507 pariziSTa kAlAntara meM kaI pIr3hiyoM bAda siddharAja huA, jisakA nAma saMsAra meM vidita hai, jisakA zarIra vijayazrI dvArA samAzliSTa thA aura jisake satkarma isa pRthvIpaTala para vyApta haiM tathA jisake kAntiyukta vyaktitva aura saubhAgya ke kAraNa aparimeya vaibhava ekatrita ho gayA thaa| usake bAda kumArapAladeva huA / vaha kaisA thA? aisA ki jisane apane durjaya mastiSka se samasta zatruoM ko parAsta kara diyA thA, jisake AdezoM ko pRthvImaNDala ke sabhI rAjA zirodhArya karate the; jisane zAkambharI ke svAmI ko apane caraNoM meM praNata kiyA ; jisane zaivalaka' ke viruddha svayaM zastra-grahaNa kiyA aura zAlipura nagara meM bhUbhRtoM ke zira jhukA die / citrakUTa parvata para......"ara, usa narezvara ne kautuka se hI isa (lekha) ko devAlaya meM sthApita kiyA aura isa para U~cA kalaza bhI cddh'aayaa| kyoM ? ki yaha mUkhoM ke hAthoM kI pahuMca se bAhara rhe| ____jaise rAtri kA svAmI (nizAnAtha) nIce sundara kAminiyoM ke mukha dekhakara apane kalaGka ke kAraNa IrSyA karatA hai usI prakAra yaha citrakUTa apane zikhara para isa prazasti ko dekhakara lajjita hotA hai / saMvat 1207 (1141 I0) [mAsa aura dina kA lekha TUTa gayA hai ] ' mUla lekha meM ullekha nahIM hai| 2 yaha lekha 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' bhAga 1 ke pariziSTa meM uddhata hai| isa lekha meM kula 28 paktiyAM haiN| lekha kA prAzaya cAlukyanRpAla kumArapAla dvArA citrakUTagiri arthAt Adhunika cittaur3agar3ha kI yAtrA ke samaya samiddhezvaradeva ke mandira ke nirmANa aura usI avasara para diye hue dAna ko cirasmRta karane kA hai| yaha lekha 'iNDiyana eNTIkverI' ke volyUma 2, meM pRSTha 521 para prophesara kIlona dvArA prakAzita kiyA gayA hai / lekha kA zuddha pATha nIce diyA jAtA hai OM namaH sarvajJAya / namo saptAcidagdhasaMkalpajanmane / sarvAya paramajyotirvastasaMkalpajanmane / / mayatAt sa mA zrImAn maganI bnaambuje| yasya kaNThacchavI reje zaMkhAlasyeva palsarI // yadIyazikharasthitollasadanalpaviSyadhvaja, samaNDapamaho nRNAmatividUrataH pazyatAm / /

Page #639
508 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aneka bhavasaJcitaM kSayamiyatti pApaM vrataM, sa pAtu padapaGkajAnatahariH samiddhezvaraH / / yathollasatyadbhutakAri vAcaH sphuranti citte viduSAM sadA tat / sArasvataM jyotiranantamantavisphUrjatAM me kSatajAiyavRtti / / jayantyajalapIyUSavinduniSyandino'malAH / kavInAM samakIrtInAM vAgvilAsA mahodayAH / / na vairasya sthitiH zrImAnna jalAnAM smaashryH| ratnarAzirapUrvo'sti colakyAnAmihAnvayaH / / tatropapadyata zrImAn sadvattatejasA nidhiH / mUlarAjamahInAyo muktAmaNiriyojjvalaH / / vitanvati bhRzaM yatra kSemaM sarvatra srvthaa| prajA rAjanvatI nUnaM jajJe'sau cirakAlataH / / tasyAnvaye mahati bhUpatiSu krameNa, yAteSu bhUriSu supavvaMpatenivAsam / proNutya vIddhayazasA kakubhAM mukhAni, zrIsiddharAjanRpatiH prathito babhUva / / jayazriyA samAzliSTaM yaM vilokya samantataH / bhrAnsvA jaganti yatkItijaMgAhe'maramandiram / / tasminnamarasAmrAjyaM samprApte niyatevaMzAta / kumArapAladevo'bhUt pratApAkrAntazAtravaH / / svatejasA prasona na paraM yena zAtravaH / padaM bhUbhRcchirassUccaH kArito baMdhurapyalam / / prAjJA yasya mahInAthazcaturambudhimadhyagaH / dhriyate mUrdhabhinnamrarvevazeSeva santatam // mahIbhUnikuJjeSu zAkambharIzaH priyAputralokena shaakmbhriishH|| api prAstazatrubhayAtkaMprabhUta: sthitI yasya mattabhavAjiprabhUtaH // sapAdalakSamAmaya namrIkRtabhayAnakaH / sthayamayAnmahInAyo prAme zAlipurAbhidhe // sanivezya ziviraM pRthu tatra trAsitA sahanabhUpaticakram / citrakUTagiripuSkalazobhA draSTuM (ku)mAranapatiH kutukena / / (anuSTapachandaH) yaduccasurasa pAnopariSTAt prapatan sadA / rathaM nayatyalaM mandaM mandaM bhaGga bhayAdradhiH / / yatsozikharArUDhakAminImukhasannidhau / vartamAno nizAnAyo lakSyate lakmalekhayA //

Page #640
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA [ 506 praphullarAjIvamanoharAnanA vivRttapAThInavilolaloca [nAH / [prama] ta [bha]gAvaliromarAjayo rathAGgavakSorahamaNDalabhiyaH / / paribhramasArasahasaniHsvanAH savinamAhArimaNAlabAhakAH / bRhannitambAmalavAri rAzayo] mude satAM yatra sarAsaroganAH / surabhikasumagandhAkRSTamattAlimAlA vihitamapurarAvo yatra cAbhityakAyAm / skhalitataraNibhAnuH salla [ rimayiSati zazvatkAminaH kAminIbhiH // zubhe yakhane zAkhizAkhAntarAle priyAH krIDayA sanilInA nikAmam / ghane [ pa NAm tanUgandhasaktAlayaH sUcayanti // prApa kadApi na yA hRdaye zaM sAnunayaM sa mayA hRdayezam / yahanametya su[ ] [ ra ] tarAgam // . evamAdiguNe durge svarga vA bhuvi saMsthite / rAjA jiSNuH paraM prItyA saJcaran nijalIlayA / ti [... ... ...(tA) zcaryasaMkulam / vadarbhAgAdhagambhIraM svacchaM svamiva mAnasam / / nimmala salilaM patra pihitaM pa [bhi] / ... ... ... je nIlAmjarAgabhUSiyam // vimucya vyomapAtAlarasA patra trimArgagA / lokAn punAti... ... ... ... ... ] // tasyosarataTekhAnIsamrAmarasamacitam / zrIsamidezvaraM devaM prasiddha jgtiitile]|| [ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 se| sandhyatUryanAdena kali nirksayaniya // yastaSasyASiparape'sthAt purA bhaTTArikottamA / ... ... [[va] napAbhyA ... ... ... // tasyAH ziSyA'bhavat sAmbI suvrtvaasbhuussitaa| gauradevoti vikhyAtA ... ... ... kRtocamA /

Page #641
510 ] devapattanasthita anuvAda | yaha lekha mUlataH somanAtha mandira kA hai / jinake jaTAjUTa se gaGgA bahatI hai una [ ziva ] ko namaskAra, jinake jaghanasthala para pArvatI vizrAma letI hai una [ ziva ko namaskAra ]; pArvatI ke putra vIjImarAja ( Vizeem Raj ) | vighnarAja ] ko namaskAra ! sarasvatI ko namaskAra, vaha merI jihvA para nivAsa kare / sUrya aura candramA jisake grAbhUSaNa hai vaha aura saba [ devatA ] merI rakSA kareM / ( zeSa zloka chor3a die gae haiM ) kinoja [ kanoja] kA brAhmaNa bhAva bRhaspati ( vRhaspati) banArasa kI yAtrA ko gayA / vaha pravantI bhora dhArA nagara pahu~cA jahA~ usa samaya jayasiMha - deva rAjya karatA thA / paramAra rAjA aura usake samasta parivAra ne usako apanA guru banAyA aura vaha rAjA usako apanA bhAI kahane lagA / jaba siddharAja jayasiMha svarga (kumAra) pAla usakI gaddI para baiThA; huA / ku~vara ( kumAra ) pAla tInoM usane apanI mudrA koSa zraura sarvasva sumano durgA hi pariziSTa saM0 5 pRSTha 347 aura 364 bhadrakAlI mandira ke dvAra para prApta zilAlekha kA ... ...... saMsevyA [mA] saMvat 1207 sUtradhA ... vIkSya ...... yavinAzinI / tA // pavitrIkRtasajjanam / 11 yattapaH pAvanaM sasmaruH pUrvayami zivaM prapUjya ta[ spavazaraNama ]gamat praNamya tAvubhau bhaktyA zirasA [ tasvAM ] taH pUjArtha kumArapAladevo'bAd grAmaM zrI ... 1 harapAdayoH / sidhArA taba vaha cakravartI thA; ku~ara bhAva bRhaspati usake mantriyoM meM pradhAna lokoM meM kalpavRccha (vRkSa) ke samAna thA / bRhaspati ke adhikAra meM de die aura ... 446 ... ... ... ... 630 .......syA vidyArAma bhUNAditya rAja dIpArtha ghANakamekaM sajjanopyavAt .... *****... ... daNDanAtha matadAnama zrIjayako tiziSyeNa digambaragaNezinA / prazastirIvRzI cakre zrIrAmakIrtinA / TA dakSiNa pUrvottaraM pazcimataH saraH pAlI prabhuH / ] ... ......

Page #642
pariziSTa [ 511 kahA "jAo aura devapattana ke tIrana (Teerun) (toraNa yA jIrNa ?) mandiroM kA jIrNoddhAra kraayo|" "bhAva bRhaspati ne unheM kailAsa ke samAna banavA diyaa| usane vizvAdhipati (rAjA) ko apanA kAma dekhane ke lie Amantrita kiyaa| jaba usane dekhA to apane guru kI prazaMsA meM kahA "merA hRdaya Anandita hai; maiM tumako aura tumhAre putroM (vaMzajoM) ko mere rAjya meM pradhAnatA pradAna karatA huuN|" prathama, candramA ne svarNamandira khar3A kiyA; phira, rAvaNa ne cAMdI kA mandira bnvaayaa| bAda meM, kRSNa bhImadeva ne isakA punanirmANa karAyA aura isameM javAharAta jar3avAye; aura phira ku~ara (kumAra)pAla ne eka bAra punaH isako meru ke sadRza banA diyA / gUrjanamaNDalI (gurjara-maNDala) ke svAmI ne brahmapura (brAhmaNoM kI bastI) (brahmapuro) ke liye bhUmi aura dhana pradAna kiyaa| usane dakSiNa meM somanAtha ke mandira se lekara uttara meM brahmapurI taka parakoTA khiNcvaayaa| siddhezvara aura bhImezvara Adi sabhI (devatAoM) ke mandiroM kA jIrNoddhAra huA aura sabhI para svarNakalaza car3hAe ge| kutroM, sarovaroM, yAtriyoM ke lie bhavanoM, jala ke TaoNkoM se deva-mandira taka rajata-jala-kulyAyoM aura deva (pratimA) ke lie siMhAsana (Adi kA nirmANa huaa)| rukmaNa (rukmiNI) dvArA banavAye hue pApa-mocanezvara ke mandira kA bhI, jo toDa diyA gayA thA, punanirmANa huaa| balabhI saM0 8502 ' 'caritra' meM likhA hai ki mandira kA svarNakalaza bRhaspati ne banavAyA thaa| * balabhI saMvat 850+375 vi0 saM0 1225, I0 sana 1966 / yaha samaya kumArapAla ke bAda eka ko chor3akara dUsare uttarAdhikArI bhImadeva ke pATaNa ko gaddI para baiThane * prabhAsa pATaNa meM suprasiddha somanAtha kA mandira hai / yaha nagara jUnAgar3ha ke adhikAra meM thA / yahAM bhadrakAlI kA bhI eka mandira hai jisake praveza-dvAra ke dAhinI tarapha eka zilA para yaha lekha hai / yaha 'bhAvanagara prAcIna saMskRta iMskripsansa' ke pR0 155 para prakAzita huaa| isameM likhA hai ki kumArapAla ne apane guru bhAva bRhaspati ke AdezAnusAra bahuta se ziva aura ambikA ke mandiroM kA nirmANa karAyA tathA bahutoM kA jIrNoddhAra bhI kraayaa| isI prakAra eka vApikA banavAI aura aneka brAhmaNoM ko dAna meM bhUmi pradAna kI / lekha kA samaya valabhI saMvat 850 (I. san 1969; vi0 saM0 1225) hai / lekha isa prakAra hai| 1. proM namaHzivAya nAhaM bhavata: sahe suradhunImaMtajaMTAnAmataH, karNe lAlayasi kameNa kitayotsaMge'pi tA dhAsyasi

Page #643
512 ] 2. 3. 4. 7. 6. iyaH sutayA sakopa parizcimI bhArata kI yAtrA (mukhayo ) kto'vocadAyeM bhuvo bhUSeyaM gurugaMDakIrtiriti vaH so'vyAdbhavAnIpriyaH // 1 // zrIvighnarAja farmer namo'stu tubhyaM vAgdevate tyaja naghoSitathi jihve samullasa Si yato'haM sakhi prakaromi yAvat / sarvezvara gaMDaguNaprazasti // 2 // somaH so'stu jayI sama[sma ] rAMgadahano yaM nirmalaM nirmame gauryAH zApa- 5. kalauM kiJcid vyatikrAnte sthAnakaM vIkSya viplutaM taduddhArakRte zambhunaMdIzvaramathAdizat // 4 // prasti zrImati kAnyakujaviSaye vArANasI viSu(tA) puryasyAmadhidevatA kulagRhaM dharmasya mokSasya ca tasyAmIzvarazAsanAd dvijapate he svajanma (pra) haM pAzupatavRtaM ( vrataM ca vidadhe naMdIzvaraH ( balena) ve kRtayuge'dRzyatya mu (mau ? ) peyuSa prAdAt pAzu (zu) patAyaMsAghasudhiyAM yaH sthAnametat svayaM kRtvA svAmaya paddhati zazibhUto devasya tasyAjJayA // 3 // ( sarvavit) / 5 // toyaM (sthAna) vidhAnAya bhUbhujAM dakSiNAya ca sthAnAnAM rakSaNArthAya niyayau sa taponidhiH // 6 // zrImadbhAvabRhaspatiH samabhava (t) (sadvi ) vizvAcito nAnAtIrthakaropamAnapadavImAsAdya dhArAM pu samprApto nakulIza sanibhatanaH saMpUjitastApasaMH kaMdarpapratimazca (zAstra) malilasthIyArAmodghATanam // 7 // // yadyan mAlavakAnyakubjaviSaye'vatyAM sutaptaM tapo nItAH ziSyapadaM pramArapatayaH samyaGmaThAH pAlitAH /

Page #644
pariziSTa 10. protaH bhojayasihadevanRpatititvamAtyaMtika tenevAsya jagattrayoparila satyadyApi vija bhitam // 8 // saMsArAvatarasya kAraNa masau saMsmAritaH zaMbhunA sthAnokhAranibaMdhanaM prati mati cake pavitrAzayaH / tasminneva dine kRtAMjalipuTaH zrIsiddharAjaH svayaM ca muSya mahattaratvamasamaM cAryattvamatyAdarAt // 6 // tasminAkama peyuSi kSitipato tejovizeSodayI zrImadorakumArapAlana patistadrAyasiMhAsanam / prAcakrAma jhaTisva (tya cinyamahimA ballAda(8) dhArASipaH zrImajjAGgalabhUpakuJjaraziraHsaJcArapaJcAnanaH // 10 // 14. rAjyamanArataM vivAti zrIvIrasiMhAsane zrImaDhIrakumArapAlanapato trailokyakalpadrume / gaNDo bhAvabahaspatiH smarariporudvIya devAlayaM jINaM bhUpatimAha devasadanaM proddhartametadvacaH // 11 // prAdezAt smarazAsanasya subahatprAsAdaniSpAdaka cAturjAtakasaMmataM sthira piyaM gArgeyavaMzobhavam / zrImadbhAvagrahaspati narapatiH sarvezagaNDezvara cakre taM ca sugotramaNDalatayA khyAtaM dharitrItale / / 12 / / battvAlaGkaraNaM ka reNa tu gale vyAlambya muktyA" ... ... ... ... ... ... .."prnnmyaagrtH| utsAryAtmamahattamaM nijatamAmucchidya mudrAmadAt / sthAnaM bhavya purANapaddhatiyutaM nistantrabhaktyavyayam // 13 // prAsAvaM padakArayat smararipoH kailAsaloparma bhUpAlastadatIvaharSamagamat proSAca cedaM vacaH / zrI16. madgaNDamahAmati prati mayA gaNDasvametattava prattaM samprati putrapautrasahitAyAcandra tArAruNam // 14 // 17.

Page #645
114 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA - 20. sauvarNa somarAjo rajatamayamayo rAvaNIdAra vIryaH kRSNabhIbhImadevo rucirataramahAgrAvanI rasnakUTam / taM kAlAjINameSa kSitipatitilako merusaMjaM cakAra prAsAda saprabhAvaH sakala guNaniSergaNDasarvezvarasya // 15 // pazcAdagurjaramaNDalakSitibhujA saMtoSahRSTAtmanA datto brahmapurIti nAmavivito prAmaH savRkSodakaH / 21. kRtvA puTatA(mra)zAsanaviSi zrImaNDalIsanidhI svatputrastavanuvrataH svakulajaH saMbhujyatA svecchayA // 16 // uddhRtya sthAnakaM yasmAta kRtaM somvyvsthyaa| (ba)haspa23. tisamo gaNDo nAbhUna bhavivA paraH // 17 // bahukumatijagaNDagravyalobhAbhibhUte pakusacivavRndAzitaM sthAnametat / sapadi tu gurugaNenovRtaM danta24. koTIsthitaparaNimarAhaspar3hayA lIlayava // 18 // ke ke naiva vimbitA narapaterapre vipakSavamA: keSAM naiva mukhaM kRtaM sumalinaM keSAM na vappo hRtaH / 25. keSAM nApahRtaM padaM haTa(8)tayA vasthA para mastake ke vAnena piropino na balinA bhikSAvataM prAhitAH // 16 // susthAmabhibaMhirivaM bahubhiyaMtIya gaDhi guNa26. niyamitaM yadi naabhvissyt| nUnaM tadantarakhilaM subhataM yazobhibrahmANDabhADakamaNu(H) skuTamasphuTiSyat // 20 // yadrUpakSaNavAcchayA zatamakho patte sahana dazA yannisImaguNastutI kRtaSiyo paatushcturvktrtaa| yanmAhAtmyabharAccaleti vasudhA gopAcalekolitA yatkotinaM bhuvi prayAsyati tato nUnaM trilokIkRtA / /

Page #646
pariziSTa [ 515 28. // 21 // uddhRtyavRttayo yena sbaahyaabhyntrsthitaaH| cAturjAtakalokebhyaH saMpravattA yazo'rthinA // 22 // svamaryAdA vinirmANa sthAnakoTA26. rhetve| paJcottarI paJcazatImAryANAM yo'bhyapUjayat / / 23 / / devasya dakSiNe bhAge uttarasyA tathA dizi / viSAya viSamaM durga prAvar3ayata yaH param / / 24 / / 32. 30. ryA bhImezvarasyAya tathA devakapaddinaH / siddhezvarAdidevAnAM yo hemakalazAn vo // 25 // napakSAlAM ca yazcake sarasvatyAzca kRSikAm / mahAnasasya zucathaM susnApanajalAya ca / / 26 // kadinaH purobhAge sustambhI paTTazAlikAm / raupyapraNAlaM devasya maNDukAsanameva ca / / 27 / / pApamocanavevasya prAsAdaM jI prama(mu) tm| tatra trIn puruSAMzcakre nadyAM sopAnameva ca // 28 // yugmam yenAkriyanta bahuzo brAhmaNAnAM mahAgRhAH / viSNupUjanavRttInAM yaH prodvAramacIkarat // 29 // navInanagaraspAntaH somanAthasya cAdhvani / nimite vApike dve ca tatraivAparacaNDikA // 30 // gaNDenAkRta pApikeyamamalA skArapramANAmata prakhyA svAdujalA34. sahelavilasatkArakolAhalaH / bhrAmya ritarAraghaTTaTikA muktAmbudhArAzateryA pItaM ghaTayominApi hasatovAmbhoniSi lakSyate // 31 // zazi35. bhUSaNadevasya caNDiko sannipisthitAm / yo navInAM punazcake svadheyorAzilipsayA // 32 // sUryAcandramasomro pratipadaM yenAdhitA sASayaH / sarvajJA(:)36. ripUjitA bijavarA bAnaH smstairpi|

Page #647
516 / 37. bhaktiH smaradviSi ratiH paramAtmavRSTI 36. 40. 41. 38. etasyAbhavadindusundaramukhI patnI prasiddhAnyayA gaurIva tripuradviSo vijayinI lakSmIrmurAreriva / zrIgaGgeSa sarasvatIya yamunevedAkI girA kAntyA 43. 44, tadvatpacasu parvasu kSititalakhyAtaMzca dAnakarma maiMna kamA paritoSitA guNanidhiH ka ( statsamo'nyaH pumAn ) // 33 // 45. 46. zraddhA zruto vyasanitA ca paropakAre / zAMtA matiH sucariteSu kRtizca yasya vizvambhare'pi ca nRtiH sutarAM sukhAya // 34 // 42. (vya:) ... soTalasambhavA bhuvi mahAdevIti yA vizrutA // 35 // lAvaNyaM navacampakodgatiratho bAhuH zirISAvalI dRSTi: krauMca... hAsaH kundamamandarodhakusumAnnaccA kapolasthalI yasyA manmathazilpinA viracitaM sarvatu lakSmyA vapuH // 36 // ... siddhA icatvAraste vazaratha samenAsya putropamAnAH / prAdyasteSAmabhavadaparAdityanAmA tato'bhUd (the) ratnAditya.. ...... pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA ... dete rAmAdirU ni *** ... ... ... ... somezvara iti kRtI bhAskaracAparo'bhUpamitA satyaso bhrAtrayuktA: / 0 ... ... ... ... ... vinihitAbAhavaH zrImurAreH // 38 // dhanyA sA jananI nUnaM sa pitA vizvazeSaram / yAvajjI... 1 ... www 633 ... ... "na ... lakSmIH saMbhUtavAjicAmaranajA dvidyudvilAsasya ca / prA ... dalopari luThatpAnIya bindUpamA 'yena guNinA kItiH paraM saMcitA // 40 // satvenAdya zibiraMdhIcirathavA tIvrAjJayA rA ( vaNa) ... yudhiSThiraH kSitipatiH kivA bahu brUmahe /

Page #648
pariziSTa [ 51. saM0 6. (pa0 347) devapattana ke dvAra kA zilAlekha saMvat 1442, ASAr3ha buda 8, zanivAra / sarasvatI ko namaskAra karake / cItor3a (Cheetore) kA rAjA bhIma yaduvaMza kA thA, usakI patnI mAnika devI aura putrI yAmunI bAI; vaha rASTroDa (?) (Rushtore) saradAra banI brihmojI (Bunee Brimohjee) ko byAhI gaI thii| ve praliyAsa (?) (Pruiias) Ae aura unhoMne dAna-dakSiNA dI, jisake puNya se loga aba bhI lAbhAnvita hote haiM (yathA, tAlAba Adi) (usI zilA para) saMvat 1273 saMbat bikrama baizAkha buda cautha / devapattana meM rAjA mUladeva (humA) usake bAda hamIra huA jisane somanAtha ke mandira aura maNDapa kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA ityete'bhiSayA bRhaspatitayA sarve'pi ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... / 47. .... .." kumArapAlasya bhAgineyo mahAbalaH // 42 / / premalladevyAstanayo bhoja ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... (43) zrIsoma nAthapUjA ycchshaaNkgrhnnkssnne| kArito gaNDarAjena tena prIti magA... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... yathAkrama // 45 // ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... hiraNyataTinItIre pApamocanasannidhau / gaNDatri... ... ... ... ... ... 20. ... ... (dadau) tasmai mAhezvaranRpApaNIH / / 47 / / zAsanIkRtya davatA grAma... 51. (vaMzapra) bhavaiH putrapautraH bhoktavyaM pramavAbhizca / yAvaccandrA.. ... ... ... ... ... 52. (gaNDaga)Naprazasti cakAra yaH zIghrakaviH sukAvyaH / / 50 // 53. (51) lakSmIdharasuteneyaM likhitA kasu (ru)riNA ... ... 54. balabhI saMvata 850 grAlA ... ... ... ... ....

Page #649
518 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA saM0 70 (pR0 363) 1. belAvala meM prApta zilAlekha jo mUlataH somanAtha mandira kA hai|' sarvezvara ko namaskAra, vizvajyoti* ko (namaskAra) varNanAtIta mUrti ko namaskAra, usako namaskAra jisake caraNoM para sabhI namaskAra karate haiN| mohammada ke varSa 662 meM aura bikrama (vikrama) 1320 meM tathA zrImadbalabhI (saMvat) 145 meM aura sIhoha (ziva-siMha) saMvat 151 (1264 * isase sahaja hI meM jJAta hotA hai ki somanAtha sUrya kA nAma hai, soma athavA candramA kA svAmI / saMkSepa meM, sUryadeva bAlanAtha jisakA pratIka liGgam' yA phalotpAdaka devatA hai / ' isa lekha kA sarva prathama ullekha karnala TaoNDa ne hI kiyA hai parantu unakA yaha tathAkathita anuvAda kevala anumAna aura kalpanA para hI AdhArita hai kyoM ki anuvAda aura mUla lekha kI bAteM mela nahIM khAtIM / bAda meM yaha lekha zrI I0 hulja (E. Hultzscb, Ph. D., Vienna) dvArA iNDiyana eNTIkverI ke vaoNlyUma 11 ke pRSTha 241-245 para san 1882 I0 meM prakAzita huA hai| usI ke AdhAra para kucha mukhya bAteM nIce dI jAtI haiN| 1 isa lekha meM eka sAtha cAra saMvatoM kA ullekha hai arthAt hijarI san 662, vikrama saMvat 1320, valabhI saMvat 145 aura siMha saMvat 151 ASAr3ha vadi 13 / vikrama saMvat 1320 kA prArambha kArtika mAsa se hotA hai, jo san 1263 I. ke madhya meM par3atA hai aura prASAr3ha mAsa 1264 I. ke madhya meM par3atA hai| vUsTana pholDa ( Watstenfeld ) sAriNo ke anusAra 1264 I0 kA madhya hijarI san 662 ke prArambhakAla meM par3atA hai, jo 4 navambara 1263 I0 ko zuru hotA hai| isa prakAra vikrama saMvat aura hijarI san kA mela baiTha jAtA hai / valabhI saMvat ke viSaya meM sthAnIya jAnakAroM kA kahanA hai ki valabhI vidhvaMsa vi0 saM0 375 athavA 318-316 I0 meM huA thaa| alaberunI (Alberuni) ne valabhI saMvat kA prArambha zaka saMvat 241 se likhA hai, jisake anusAra vikrama saMvat 376 athavA 316-320 I0 prAtA hai| prastuta lekha meM diyA humA valabhI saMvat vikrama saMvata 375 vAle mata se mela khAtA hai| siMha saMvat vikrama saMvat 1166 athavA 1113 I0 meM prArambha hotA hai / karnala TaoNDa (Col. Tod.) ne isako ziva saMvat yA sIha saMvat likhA hai aura devadvIpa ke gohiloM dvArA pracalita saMvat batAyA hai| 2. isa zilAlekha meM arjunadeva ke bAre meM bahuta kama sUcanA dI gaI hai| yadyapi yaha usI ke samaya meM utkIrNa karAyA gayA hai / karnala TaoNDa (Col. Tod.) ne jo kucha apanI kalpanA ke AdhAra para likhA hai usI kA Azraya lekara kinalaoNka phAravasa (Kinloch Forbes) ne rAsamAlA meM arjunadeva kA hAla likhA hai / isa viSaya meM yahA~ vizeSa TippaNI upayukta nahIM hai|

Page #650
pariziSTa [ 516 I0) meM, prASADha buda 13 ravivAra (Rubewar) / zrImad aNhala (pura) pATa (lAla (scarlet) athavA pATaNa ko apabhraMza) meM ananta-sAmantavirAjamAna, paramezvara-bhaTTAraka-Umiyezvara (Lord of oomia) (umApati ?) varaprApta, paramabhAgyazAlI, nirbhaya, zatrusamUha-kaNTaka zrI cAlukya cakavartI mahArAjAdhirAja zrImad arjunadeva (?) (Urgoon Deva) srvvijyii| usakA mantrI zrImAladeva, rAjya ke vibhinna kAryAdhikArI, paMcakula, belAkUla (belAula) ke huramuja sahita, puNyamArgagAmI amIra ruknu ddIna ke rAjya meM aura sAtha hI nAkhudA nUruddIna phIroja kA putra huramujanivAsI khojA ibrAhIma tathA cAvar3A' palakadeva (pIlugi) (Palook Deva), rANika zrI somezvaradeva, cAvar3A rAmadeva, cAvar3A bhImasiMha evaM anya sabhI cAvar3A tathA itara jAtIya saradAra ekatrita hue / naiNasI rAjA cAvar3A ne devapattana nivAsI mahAjanoM ko ekatrita karake mandiroM kI bheTa nizcita kI va jIrNoddhAra kA prabandha kiyA; ki ratnezvara, caulezvarI', pulindadevo ke maMdiroM tathA anya katipaya mandiroM meM puSpa, tela aura jala nirantara car3hAyA jAya / somanAtha ke mandira ke cAroM aura parakoTA banavAyA gayA jisakA mukhya dvAra uttara kI ora rakhA gyaa| modula (Modul) 3. mUla lekha ke anusAra isa zilAlekha kA uddezya kisI hurmaja nivAsI musalamAna nAkhudA dvArA banavAI huI masjida ke lie eka bhU-khaNDa, jisameM kucha prAcchAdita makAna the, eka tela-ghANI aura do dukAnoM kI prAya samarpita karanA hai / isI meM somanAtha paTTaNa ke anya nAvikoM dvArA vizeSa utsavoM para isI Aya meM se vyaya karane kA ullekha hai| zeSa dravya makkA-madInA bheja dene kA vidhAna hai| somanAtha paTTana ke musalamAnoM kI jamAtha (samUha yA samiti) ko isa prAya kI dekhabhAla ke lie niyukta kiyA gayA hai| 4. lekha kI bhASA saMskRta hai parantu zuddha nahIM haiN| phira bhI isameM musalamAnI bhASA ke zabdoM ora dhArmika rIti-rivAjoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / ataH yaha paThanIya aura adhyayanIya hai| isameM pAe hue ghANI, cUnA, choha, chAdya ka Adi dezI zabda aura nAkhU yA nAkhudA, khojA, amIra, ramUla, mahammada, sahaDa, muzalamAna. mijiti (masjida), khatIba, mAlima, jamAya, cuNakara, Adi arabI phArasI zabdoM ke yathAvat athavA vikRta rUpa darzanIya haiM / 5. mUlalekha aura karnala TaoNDa (Col. Tod.) kRta anuvAda kA antara dekhane para aitihAsika tathyoM, nAmoM, bhASA aura lekha ko mUlabhAvanA sambandhI bheda sahaja hI spaSTa ho jAte haiN| ' mUla lekha meM 'chAr3A' likhA hai| * somanAtha (paTTaNa) meM ziva kA vizAla mandira / / cAlukyavaMza kI kuladevI / bhIloM kI devii|

Page #651
520 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA cAvar3A ke putra kolhaNadeva ne sohana ke putra lUNasI aura do mahAjana bAlajI tathA karaNa ke sAtha sAptAhika vyApAra kA lAbha mandiroM ko bheTa kiyaa| yAvaccandra divAkara ise nahIM grahaNa kreNge| phIroja ko isakI vyavasthApAlana kI AjJA dI gii| samaya utsava kI bheTa kharca hotI rahe aura atirikta bheTa dharmasthAna ke jIrNoddhAra hetu koza meM jamA rahe / cAvar3oM aura nAkhudA nUruddIna ko mahAjanoM aura musalamAnoM kI bastI meM isa Adeza kA pAlana karAne kI AjJA haI / isa Adeza ko mAnane vAle ke bhAgya meM svarga aura isako tor3ane vAle ke bhAgya meM naraka prApta hogaa|' 2. pATaNa se prApta belAvala kA dUsarA zilAlekha zrImad balabhI, 627, phAlguna suda bIja, budavAra, Adi zrI, devapattana, mUla joga gohila evaM anyoM ne goradhananAtha ke mandira kA nirmANa kraayaa| 2. ' isa zilAlekha kI eka nakala (kiMcit parivartana ke sAtha) granthakartA kI viva raNAtmaka TippariNayoM sahita 'rAjasthAna kA itihAsa' ke bhAga 1 ke pariziSTa meM chapI hai| 1. AUM|| OM namaH zrIvizvanAthAya / / namaste vizvanAthAya vizvarUpa namostute / namaste sU (zUnyarUpAya lakSAlakSa namostu te // 1 // zrIvizve nAtha pratibaddhatA janAnAM bodhaka rasUlamahaMmada saMvat 662 ta3. yA zrInRpa (vi)krama saM0 1320 tathA zrImadvalabhI saM0 645 tayA zrIsiMha saM0 151 varSe prASADha vadi 13 ra vAvayaha zrImadaNahillapATapAdhiSThitasamastarAjAvalIsamalaMkRta paramezvaraparama __ bhaTTAraka zrIumApativaralabdhaprauDhapratApaniHzaGkamalla . parirAyahRdayazalya zrIcaulukyacakrayattimatatpAdapojana hArAjAdhirAja zrImat arjunadeva-praya mAna-kalyAmavijayI mahAmAtyarANakazrImAlaveve zrIzrIkaraNAdisamastamudrAvyApArAn paripaMyayatItyevaM kA-" le pravartamAne iha zrI somanAthadevapattane paramapAzupatAcArya mahApaMDita ___ mahattaradharmamUtti gaNDazrIparavIrabhadrapAri 'maha' zrIabhayasIhaprabhRtipaJcakulapratipato tathA humajavelA phUle amIra-dhIrukanavInarAjye paripaMthayati sati kAryavazAt zrI somanAthadevanagaraM sa 10.

Page #652
41. 11. mAyAhumuM jadezIya khojAno '0 brAhimasutanAkhU' noradInapIrojena zrI12. somanAtha devadroNIpratibaddha mahAyaNatiH pAti pratyayavRhat puruSa 40 zrIpIlugideva13. bRhatpuruSarANaka zrI somezvaradevavU [hatyu ]ruSa Tha0 zrIrAmadevavRhatpuruSa 80 zrIbhIma14. sIhabRhatpuruSarAma Tha0 zrochADAprabhRtisamastamahaNa lokapratyakSaM tathA samasta jamA15. yapratyakSaM ca rAjazrImAnasIhasutavRha0 rAjazrIchA [DA ] prabhRtInAM pArarthAt zrIsomanAtha16. devanagarabAsIkottaryA mahAyaNapAlyAM saMtiSThamAnabhUSaNDaM navanidhAnasahi 17. taM yatheSTakAmakaraNIyatvena sparzananyAyena samupAttaM / tataH nAkhU0 pIroje18. na svadharmazAstrAbhiprAyeNa paramadhAmikeNa bhUtvA zrAcandrAvakaM sthAyinIkI pri16. siddhacaryaM zrAtmanaH zreyo'thaM uparyAlApitabhUSaMDasya sthAne pUrvAbhima (su) khamijigiti20. dharmasthAnaM vRha0 'rAja'0 zrIchADAsakhAyatvena dharmmabAMdhavena kAritaM nAkhU0 pIrojena 21. zrasya mijigitidharmmasthAnasya varttApanArthaM pratidinaM pUjAdopatelapAnIyaM tathA mA22. limamodinamAsapAThaka tathA novisakAnAM samAcAreNa barAtirAbiyatamarAti23. vizeSapUjana mahotsavakArApanArtha tathA prativarSa chohacUnAgabhagna vizIrNasamAraca24. nAthaM ca zravaNezvara devIyasyAmapatizrI paratripurAntaka tathA vinAyakabhaTTAraka25. pararatanezvaraprabhRtInAM pAzrvAt upAttazrI [so ] manAtha devanagaramadhye zrI valaMba26. rathIyasamagra pallaDikA nAnAmukhatRNa chAdya kacelukAcchAditagRhairupetA tathA utta27. rAbhimukhadvibhaumamaThasametAparaM zrasyA madhye sUtra sUtra0 kAnhe zrAsaktapUrvAbhimukhagRhai28. bAhya caturAghATeSu zravyaprAkAropetA uttarAbhimukha pratolI pravezanirgamope26. tA yathAvasthitacaturAghATana vizuddhA yathApra siddhaparibhogA tathA ghANI 1 saktadAnapalaM 30. tathA asyA mijigiti aprataH pratyaya0 nirmAtyacha [[ ] DAsoDhala sutakIlhaNadeva tathA Tha0 31. sohaNasutalUnasIhadharaNimasUmA tathA bAlyartha karaNeNAviSThitarANa0 prAsadharaprabhu32. tInAM pArthAt sparzanenopAtaM hRTTadvayaM evametat udakena pradattaM // zranena prAyapadena 33. zrAcandragrahatArakaM yAvat nau0 porojasakta mijigitidharmasthAnamitraM nau0 poro34. jazreyo'yaM pratipAlanIyaM varttApanIyaM bhagnavizISNaM samAracanIyaM ca // zranena zrAya35. padena dharmasthAnamidaM varttApayatAM pratipAlayatAM tathA vizeSamahotsava parvvavyaye 36. kurvatAM ca yatkicit zeSadravyamudgarati tatsarvaM dravyaM maSamidInAdhamrmasthAne prasthApa37. nIyaM // asya dharmasthAnasya prAyapadaM sadaiva jasA thamadhye nAkhuyAnorikajamAtha ta38. yA khatAvasahita samasta zahaDasaktaghaTTikAnAM jamAya tathA cuNakarajanAtha tathA pa36. patInAM madhye muzalamAnajamAthaprabhRtibhiH samastairapi militvA zrAyapadami40. daM pAlanIyaM dharmasthAnamidaM varttApanIyaM ca // I dAtA ca prerakazcaiva 42. 43. pariziSTa ye dharmapratipAlakAH / te sarve puNyakarmANo niyataM svargagAminaH || yaH ko'pi dharmasthAnami pAtakadoSeNa li [ 521 * daM tathA zrApadaM ca lopayati lopAyayati sa pApAtmA paMcamahA pya[te] narakagAmI bhavati //

Page #653
522 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA saM0 8 (pRSTha 368) sUraja maDU (Mudu) dvArA, koraoNsI, cUDavAr3a kA zilAlekha (saMsAra se samasta manodhvAnta kA nAza karane hetu sUrya ko namaskAra karake) , sahasrakiraNoM vAle, andhakAra kA nAza karane vAle, pRthvI aura pahAr3oM para prakAza phailAne vAle, kamaloM ko vikasAne vAle sUryadeva ! maiM tumako namaskAra karatA huuN| aise sUrya se utpanna ve rAjaputra hue jina ke azva-khuroM ke nIce (zatruoM) kA garva andhakAra meM daba gayA / ina meM se eka brAhmaNa-jAti (Bramin race) kA cakravartI rAjA humA / vaha vidvAna aura vIra thA, chattIsakulI rAjaputra usakI AjJA mAnate the| usakA nivAsa sthAna ........... acala (prAba) (Rabarri Achil) kI talahaTI meM marusthalI ke maNDala meM thA / usI ke vaMza meM bahuta sI pIr3hiyoM bAda lUNaGga (Lonung lUNiga?) pRthvIpati huaA; apanI vizAla senA, zastrAstroM aura nau-senA ke bala se usane saurASTra para adhikAra prApta kara liyaa| usakA putra bhImasiMha paramavIra aura yoddhA haa| usake putra lavaNapAla ne apane par3osiyoM kA dhana lUTa liyA / usakA putra bhI mahAna yoddhA, abhimAnI thA aura apane bhujabala ke kAraNa sUrya ke samAna pracaNDa thA aisA bhUmipAla parama prasiddha huA, jisakA putra lakSmaNasiMha thA / vaha (Panihul ? ) se jUnAgar3ha calA pAyA; vaha isa indrapura kA sAkSAt indra thA / usakA bhatIjA rAjasiMha thA jisane nava-maNDaloM ko eka hI rAjya meM sudRr3ha kiyaa| usakA putra khemarAja rAjAdhirAja thA / usakA putra somabrahma aura usakA benagaja paramaparAkramI huaa| saurASTra meM bahuta se pApa-mocana sthala haiM... zrImat khaMgAra thaa| zrImohammada bahanmada pAdazAha (Sri Mohummed Brehummud Padshah) ne giranAra meM bhI apanI prAna phiravA dI aura khaMgAra aura usake bhAI bhImadeva ke atirikta sabhI se apane 'dIna' (dharma) kA mAna krvaayaa| usa (khaMgAra) kI bahana ratanadevo thI jo rAjasiMha ko byAhI gaI / usI kA putra mUladeva thA jisane korAsI (Koraussi) bsaayaa| usakA putra mUlarAja [?] (Mooraj) thA jo mattagaja ke samAna thaa| usakA putra zivarAja aura usakA mAladeva huA / sUryadeva ko pahale hI vidita thA ki usakA putra yahA~ para sUryamandira kA nirmANa kraavegaa| mAladeva ne ise banavAyA / usakI patnI paramAra-kula kI banalAdevI sItA ke samAna pativratA thii| havana-yajJAdi ke anantara sUrya-pratimA kI pratiSThA huii| (isake bAda bhatIje bhatIjiyoM ke kucha nAma diye haiM jinameM mUlarAja bAghelA kA bhI nAma hai) saMvat 1445, phAlguna buda 5, somavAra /

Page #654
pariziSTa [ 523 saM0 1 (pR0 385) [ isa lekha kA bhI patA nahIM calatA saM0 10 (pR0 385-86) (dAmodara kuNDa meM revatI-kuNDa para (laghu patthara para utkIrNa) lekha kA anuvAda) zrI gaNezAya namaH; jisakI kRpAdRSTi ke lie yogIzvara aura munIzvara nirantara AkAMkSA karate haiM usako namaskAra / jisane gopiyoM' kA dadhi lUTA, jisake hAtha yazodA' ne dAma' (rassI) se bA~dha diye the vahI sRSTikartA viSNu dAmodara (ke rUpa meM) yahA~ virAjamAna haiN| purAtana kAla meM yaduvaMzI mANDalika nareza thA / vaha zatruoM ke lie khilAr3I (Athlete) ke mudgala' [mugdara] ke samAna thaa| vaha lakSmI kA kRpApAtra thA aura bhUpatiyoM ko usakA Adeza mAnya thA / usake vaMza meM mahIpAla huvA jisase pRthvIzvara khaMgAra' kI utpatti huI / vaha kaisAka thA ? zatruoM kA mardana karane vAle [matta gaja ke samAma / usane somezvara' ke sthAna kA nirmANa karAyA aura brAhmaNoM ko nitya rajatamudrAoM kA dAna kiyaa| usake jayasiMhadeva nAmaka putra huA jo prAcIna nanda ke samAna thaa| vaha kaisAka thA ? aisA jisane cAroM vargoM aura AzramoM (Aterums) kA rakSaNa kiyaa| usake vikramasiMha humA jo zatru-rUpI gaja para sadA vijayI hotA thaa| usakI samAnatA kauna kara sakatA thA? bar3e-bar3e baliSTha mukuTadhArI ho cuke haiM, striyoM ne kitane hI putroM ko janma diyA hai parantu usa sAmantAgraNI ke samAna koI nahIM huaa| usake mANDalika huA jisakA putra bhAgyazAlI aura zaraNAgatavatsala melaga thaa| usakA putra jayasiMha thA jisake rAjya meM vIrAgraNI abhayasiMha yAdava humA, ' gocara-bhUmi baja ko gvAlina, jahA~ kRSNa athavA kanhaiyA kA janma huA thaa| 2 kanhaiyA kI maataa| 3 bahI bilaune kI rassI (netaa)| 4 lakar3I ke bar3e-bar3e hatthevAra laTTha / inheM vyAyAma ke adhyApaka prayoga meM lAte the| 5 jisa prAsAda kA citra diyA gayA hai usakA nirmANa isI khaMgAra ne karAyA thaa| 6 somezvara athavA somanAtha-'candramA kA svAmI yaha ziva kI upAdhi hai aura sUryadevatA para bhI lAgU hotI hai| . 'mANDalika' yadyapi vyaktivAcaka saMjJA hai,parantu yaha eka upAdhi bhI hai 'maNDala kA adhipti'| isa nAma kA aura 'khaMgAra' kA paramparAmoM meM khUba nirvAha humA hai| jUnAgar3ha-giranAra kI pratyeka vastu inameM se kisI na kisI eka se avazya sambaddha hai|

Page #655
524 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jo jijarakoTa kI talahaTI' meM apane zatru javana' kA vinAza karake puNyapathagAmI' hyaa| saMvat rAma, turaGga, sAgara, mahI, vaizAkha mAse (sudI) paJcamI brigubasarI (bhRguvAsare) athavA zanivAra ke dina yaha pavitra sthala samarpita huaA aura yaha lekha sthApita kiyA gyaa| __saM0 11 (pR0 366) saM. 1-tejapAla aura basantapAla-bandhunoM dvArA nirmApita candraprabha-mandira kA shilaalekh| pavitratA ke sAgara-samAna yaduvaMza meM indu nemIzvara hue jinake caraNakamaloM kA anusaraNa karate hue paramocca ujjayanti' taka car3ha kara yaduvaMziyoM ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa yuga-yuga se neminAtha" ke caraNoM meM mastaka navAte Ae haiN| vikrama saMvat 12046, budhavAra phAlguna'deg mAsa ko 6 tithi ko zrI ' kisI bhI kile yA gar3hI ko pahAr3I ke nIce base hue nagara yA kasabe ko talahaTI kahate haiN| parantu, mujhe isa nAma ke kisI kile kA jJAna nahIM hai, yadyapi abulaphajala ne saurASTra ke pAThaveM upavibhAga (jile) meM 'jhamira' nAmaka bandaragAha kA jikra kiyA hai| * hindU loga 'javana athavA yavana' zabda kA prayoga yUnAnI aura musalamAna, donoM ke lie karate haiN| 3 rAjapUta kA 'puNyamArga' vahI hai jo romana kA hai arthAt puruSArtha ; yaha abhayasiMha arthAt nirbhIka siMha ke lie yahA~ prAlaMkArika bhASA meM kahA gayA hai ki vaha yuddha meM mArA gyaa| 4 gUDha tithi 5 indu athavA candra se utpanna vaMzoM meM yadu (yAdava) mukhya hai / sambhavataH nemIzvara isa vaMza ke saMsthApaka the / 'nema' arthAt 'nIMva' aura 'Izvara' arthAt svAmI / * ujjayanti athavA ujainti giranAra kA hI eka nAma hai| dekhie pR0 (368) * isase jJAta hotA hai ki nissandeha yaduvaMzI budha athavA jana-mata ke anuyAyI the| vAstava meM, nemanAtha athavA prasiddha rUpa meM nemi (jo kRSNa varNa ke kAraNa ariSTanemi kahalAte the) yaduvaMzI hI the aura zrIkRSNa ke samakAlIna hI nahIM varan samAnu (Samadru) [samudravijaya ke putra hone ke kAraNa bahuta nikaTa-sambandhI bhI the / vasa bhAiyoM meM basudeva saba se bar3e aura samAnu saba se choTe the| [prA. hemacandra racita triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra ke anusAra samudravijaya saba se bar3e the aura vasUdeva saba se choTe / anu0] 8 mujhe vizvAsa hai ki isa saMvat meM zUnya ke sthAna para 3 kA aMka honA cAhie aura yaha savat 1234 hogA jaisA ki Age vAle zilAlekha meM hai| budhadhAra kA nAma budha ke kAraNa par3A hai| nayA kAma prArambha karane ke lie yaha dina zubha mAnA jAtA hai| / ' phAlguna vasanta Rtu kA mulya mahInA hai|

Page #656
pariziSTa [ 525 candraprabha kI pratiSThA huii| zrI rAja ThAkura sAmanta bhoja ke rAjya meM, usakA putra aserarAja [pAsarAja] aura usakI patnI zrIkuMmaradevI [kumAradevI] jisase zrIlUnIrAma [lUNasiMha] utpanna huaa| tejapAla aura basantapAla donoM bhAI lalitA devI' aura putra zrImAla [poravAla] jAtoya the, saM. 2- Upara vAlI candraprabha-mandira kI hI zilA para revAcala' para sthita yaha nemIzvara-tIrtha vividha prakAra ke ratnoM se susajjita hai jinako dhanika vyApArI dUra-dUra ke samudra-taToM se lAe haiM, saM0 1227, zrIzatruja aura ujjayantI [donoM hI] mahAn pUjA-sthala haiM aura yAtriyoM ke samUha nirantara yahA~ Ate rahate haiN| isa devasthAna kA jIrNoddhAra aura isakI sajjA cAlukya vIra' mahArAja rAja zro.....................""ne kraaii| (truTita) saM. 3 ~ mallinAtha ke mandira kA zilAlekha saMvat 12345 pauSa mAse 6 titho zrIguru giranAra-tIrtha para vaNik tejapAla aura vasantapAla ne apane pitA rAjapAla [prAsarAja] sahita zrIpATana ke zrIkumArapAla ke rAjya meM tIrtharatna ujjayanti-giri para meru-maNDalasadRza zrImallinAtha, zrIcandraprabha aura AdIzvara ke mandiroM kA sAtha-sAtha nirmANa kraayaa| __saM. 12 (50 403) giranAra ke zilAlekha saM. 1 - mahAn nemanAtha ke maNDapa ke stambha para saM0 1333, vaizASa suda 14, somvaar| zrIjina siroboda sUrI (Sri jin ' lalitAdevI hana dAnavIra bandhunoM meM se kisI kI patnI athavA unakI bahana yA mAtA thii| [lalitAdevI vastupAla kI dharmapatnI thii|] * saurASTra ke bhUgola meM isa pavaMta-zreNI kA prAcIna nAma revAcala milatA hai| 3 isa mandira kI sajAvaTa meM mukhyataH jisa pASANa-ratna kA prayoga humA hai vaha jaune antique nAmaka saMgamarmara se bahuta milatA-julatA hai / sambhavataH ina 'lakSmIputra paNikoM' ne isako myA~sa huramaja (Myas Hormus) athavA lAla samudra ke kisI anya bandaragAha se prApta kiyA hogA jahA~ kI khAnoM para bAda meM romana logoM kA dakhala ho gayA thaa| 4 isa mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karAne vAlA cAlukya rAjA koI tatkAlIna praNahilavAr3A ke rAjavaMza kA hI chuTa-bhAI hogA / usa samaya ke rAjapUta rAjA sAdhAraNataH jana praSavA buSa ke dharma ko mAnate the, isa bAta kA eka pramANa isase prApta hotA hai| 5 saMvat 1234 yA 1178 I0 / isase Upara vAle zilAlekha ko sahI tithi jJAta ho jAtI hai. jo 1204 ke sthAna para 1234 honI caahie|

Page #657
526 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA Siroboda Sooree) kI prAjJA se UjA sUra (Ooja Sroor) zrAvakaguru aura usake putra bIrapAla va hIrA lakhU ne mahAn tIrtha ujjayanti para nemezvara-mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA; isa kArya ke nimitta usane 200 mohareM apanI ora se dI aura 2000 mohareM byAja para udhAra dii| saM. 2 - rAjA samprati ke mandira kA zilAlekha saMvat 12152 caita mAsa 8, ravivAra, ujjayanta-gira-tIrtha para yaha deva cUlI (mandira ke cAroM ora koThariyA~) zakti rAjA comAli sindherana (Sacti Raja Comali Sindherana)' ne zAke zAlivAhana ..............." meM karAI / sUryavaMzI jasohara aura ThAkura sodeva (Sodeva) ne praveza-dvAra kA nirmANa kraayaa| ThAkura bharata aura anyoM ne eka TA~kA khudavAyA / ' saMvat 1333 varSe jyeSTha padi 14 bhoma zrIjinaprabodhasUrisagurUpadezAt uccApurI-vAstavyena ghe0 prAsapAlamata zrehariyA. lena prAtmanaH svamAtRharilAyAzca zreyo'rthazrIujjayantamahAtIrthe zrIneminAthadevasya nityapUjArtha 70 200 zatavayaM pradattaM / amISAM vyAjena puSpasahanA 2000 yena pratidinaM pUjA kartavyA zrIdepakIya-prArAmavATikAsaskapuSpAni zrIdevakapaMcakalena zrIdevAya kaTApanIyAni / / granthakartA ne saMbhavataH Upara ke lekha kA anuvAda kiyA hai / ina paMktiyoM kA ThIka-ThIka artha yaha hai ki "saMvat 1333 ke varSa meM jyeSTha vadi 14 maMgalavAra ko zrIjinaprabodhasUri sadguru ke upadeza se uccApurI-nivAsI seTha prAsapAla ke putra seTha haripAla ne apane aura apanI mAtA harilA ke puNyArtha zrIujjayanta mahAtIrtha meM zrIneminAthadeva ke nityapUjA-nimitta 200 dramma pradAna kie / ina drammoM ke byAja se 2000 puSpoM se nitya pUjA honI cAhie; zrIdevakI pArAmavATikA meM se zrIdeva ke paJcakula dvArA zrI deva ke nimitta [ye puSpa] prApta kie jAveM / " parantu, donoM lekhoM meM mAsa aura vAra kA antara vicAraNIya hai| . 1156 I0 meM kumArapAla pazcimI bhArata kA samrAT thaa| - 3 isa viruva se yaha siddha hotA hai ki yaha rAja-yAtrI, jisane isa devacUlI (dharmazAlA) kA nirmANa karAyA thA, sindha kA rAjapUta rAjA thaa| usa samaya taka soDhA rAjAnoM ne bahuta pratiSThA punaH prApta kara lI thii| ve 'rANA' padavI bhI dhAraNa karate the|

Page #658
pariziSTa * khaMgAra ke mahaloM ke daravAje para I ( giranAra kI vandanA ke bAda) yaduvaMzI zrImANDalika' narezvara ne nemanAtha ke mandira kA vistAra kraayaa| usake navaghana (Nogan ) huA, nava khaNDoM para usakA adhikAra thA; vaha dayAlu udAra aura dAnI thA; usase mahIndra mahIpAla utpanna huA / prahusapattana ( prabhAsapattana) meM usane somanAtha ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA | usakA putra khaMgAra * huA jisane apane zatruoM ke phalavRkSoM para adhikAra kara liyA / usakA putra jayasiMhadeva thA / usakA lar3akA mokala huA / usakA suta molaga ( mUlaga ) thA jisase mahIpAla utpanna huA / usakA putra mANDalika huA jo saurASTramaNDala kA adhipati aura bhoja ke samAna mahimAvAn thA / saM. 2 [ 527 ( isake bAda zilAlekha mANDalika kI prazasti ke sAtha samApta hotA hai jisameM yAtriyoM aura sAdhuoM ko spaSTa evaM AlaMkArika bhASA meM sambodhita kiyA gayA hai - -M "kyoM yAcanA karate ho jaba ki mANDalika kalpavRkSa vidyamAna haiM, usI ke pAsa jAo, vaha sadA prasanna rahe ! ) saM0 4 - tejapAla aura vasantapAla dvArA nirmApita pArzva (nAtha) ke mandira ke zilAlekha se saM0 1287, phAlguna budi tIja, ravivAra (1231 I0 ) aNahilapurapATana meM cAlukya vaMzI kamalarAjahaMsa - zrImanta rAjAvalI mahArAjAdhirAja zrI " ( yahAM lekha kA mahatvapUrNa bhAga arthAt sArvabhauma rAjA ( rAjAvalI ) kA nAma 1 isa rAjavaMza meM 'mANDalika' padavI thI jisako dhAraNa karane vAle cAra hue haiM; aura kyoMki prathama ( mANDalika ) pATana ke siddharAja (saM0 1150 - 1200) ke samakAlIna ba~gAra se cAra paur3hI pUrva huA thA isalie isake samaya kA hisAba prAsAnI se lagAyA jA sakatA hai| asima ( mANDalika ) vaha hunA jisako mahamUda begar3A ne parAjita kiyA thA / 2 yaha prAyadvIpa nau vibhogoM meM baMTA huA thA / 3 somanAtha ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karAne vAle mahIndra ne sambhavataH sArvabhauma rAjA siddharAja ke samaya meM yaha puNyakArya karAyA thA / 4 saurASTra meM yaduvaMzI paramaprasiddha khaMgAra suprasiddha siddharAja (jaryAsaha) kI devar3A rAjakumArI kA pANigrahaNa karane ke kAraNa vyaktigata vaMra evaM spardhA thI / * yahA~ mANDalika ko spaSTataH saurASTra kA svAmI kahA gayA hai kyoMki isa samaya taka ahilavAr3A kI dazA itanI durbala ho gaI thI ki ina logoM para siddharAja dvArA sthApita zrAdhipatya ko inhoMne utAra pheMkA thA /

Page #659
528 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA miTa gayA hai; lekha isa prakAra punaH cAlU hotA hai ) vIradhavala' ke maMtrI, sAmantasiMha, jo gujarAta kA svAmI thA aura usakA putra prahlAdana........ saM0 13 tAraMgA kA zilAlekha yaha lekha mujhe prAdinAtha aura ajitanAtha [ke mandiroM] se pavitra parvata ke eka yati ne diyA thaa| isase eka bar3e hI AzcaryakAraka viSaya kA jJAna hotA hai jo tejapAla ra vasantapAla - bandhunoM kI apAra sampatti se sambaddha hai jinake zrAbU aura giranAra parvatoM para karAe hue (nirmANa) kAryoM kA vivaraNa diyA gayA hai ] svasti zrIsarvavyApaka sarvazaktimAn ko [ namaskAra ] saMvat 1284 ( 1228 I0) phAlguNa sudI 2, ravivAra / aNahilapura nivAsI poravAla(Poorwur) jAtIya canda kA putra zrAso huA, usake akhairAja aura patnI nauku~ara se lUNasara utpanna huA; usakI patnI mAladevI aura putra basa [nta ] pAla ne tAraMgI parvata para prathama aura dvitIya tIrthaGkara AdinAtha aura ajitanAtha ke mandiroM kA nirmANa karAyA / saM0 14 paTTaNa - somanAtha ke stambha kA zilAlekha [ isa lekha kI pratilipi, granthakAra kI prArthanA para, purANI (paurANika ? ) rAmadatta kRSNadatta pattananivAsI ne kI aura usakA (aMgrejI) meM anuvAda bambaI nivAsI misTara vAthena ( Mr. Wathen ) ne eka vidvAn jaina sAghu kI sahAyatA se kiyA / ] zAzvata paramAtmA ko namaskAra jo pacIsa siddhAntoM (tattvoM) kA zrAdisrota hai / AkAza, vAyu, agni, jala aura pRthvI-rUpI paJcatattvoM ke grAdhAra sUrya aura candramA haiM; jo koI inakA dhyAna karatA hai vaha mukti prApta karatA hai aura 1 puruSArtha kA pratIka | - kanakhalezvara ke lekha (saM0 1) se isameM sahAyatA milatI hai aura jJAta hotA hai ki pralhAdana, jisako usa samaya 'deva' upAdhi prApta thI, dhArAdharSadeva kA putra aura pratinidhi thA, jisakA eka chatra candrAvatI nagarI para chAyA huA thA aura vaha pAzrvavartI maNDaloM kA Izvara (maNDalakezvara ) thA / " maiM phira kahatA hU~ ki yaha bhArata - vijayI zAhabuddIna ke pratinidhi aura uttarAdhikArI kutubuddIna kA yazasvI virodhI thA /

Page #660
pariziSTa [ 526 isa prakAra pUrNatA (perfection) kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai aura sarvavyApaka paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAtA hai / ziva ko namaskAra ! daityoM kA nAza karane vAle lakSmInArAyaNa samasta vizva meM vidita haiM; ve namaskaraNIya haiM / yaha zrI somanAtha kA mandira ratnakAnti ke samAna sundara hai aura sUrya evaM candramA kI jyoti ke samAna vizAla aura prakAzamAna hai / samasta sadguNagaNoM ke nidhAna aura varNanIya kozoM ke zrAgAra yaha deva, somanAtha samasta duHkhoM zrora duritoM kA nAza karane vAle haiM / sarvazaktimAn prabho ! zrApakI jaya ho ! zrApa samudrataToM para zAsana karate haiM / brAhmaNa somapAra (Sompara) pUrNa jJAtA hai, vaha yajJoM ke vidhividhAna, niyama, dhyAna, pUjA, utsava aura bali Adi kI vidhiyoM se suparicita hai / rAjA vera (Vera) ke vaMza meM eka zANDilya gotrIya nRpati huA jisane eka mahAn yajJa kiyA / praNahilapura- pattana kA samrAT rAjA mUlarAja saMsAra kA rakSaka huna / usane nadI para gaGgAghATa banavAyA; usake puNyakArya bahuta haiN| mUlarAja ne pAnI ke TA~ke, kue, tAlAba, mandira, dharmasthAna, pAThazAlAeM aura dharmazAlAeM (kAravAM-sarAyeM ) banavAIM; grataH ye saba usakI zubhakIrti ke pratIka bana gae; usane nagara, grAma aura grAmaTikAeM basAIM tathA prasannatA se una para zAsana kiyA / vaha isa vizva meM cUDAmaNi ratna ke samAna huA; maiM usake parAkramoM kA varNana kaise karU~ ? usane akele apanI zakti se hI saMsAra para vijaya prApta kI aura phira usakA rakSaNa kiyA / mUlarAja ke putra zrImadhu ne isa vizvavijaya ko pUrNa kiyA / usane apane rAjya meM prajAnoM kI abhivRddhi kI aura unheM susabhya banAyA / usane (zatruoM) se nirbhaya hokara rAjya kiyA / isa rAjA kA putra durlabharAja huA jisane apane virodhI nRpoM kA usI prakAra nAza kiyA jaise zivajI ne kAmadeva ko jalA kara kSAra kara diyA thaa| usakA choTA bhAI vikramarAja thA jo parAkrama meM siMha ke samAna thA / usane vizAla senA ekatrita karake rAjasiMhAsana prApta kiyA tathA svarga kI devAGganAtroM ko bhI vaza meM kara liyA; usakI kIrti tInoM loka meM phaila gaI / samasta rAjocitaguNoM se vibhUSita isa uccavaMzIya rAjA ne apanI prajA ko parama sukhI kiyA / vijaya lakSmI usakI vijaya patAkA dhAraNa karatI thI / isa paramAra vaMza meM zrI vikrama ke kula meM zrIkumArapAla rAjA mahAzUravIra huA / vaha paramaprasiddha yoddhA thA aura samudra kI laharoM ke samAna bhayAnaka aura vizAla rAjA thaa| aba zrIkumArapAla kA vaMza-varNana karate haiM- cAlukya vaMza pratiprasiddha hai; isameM por3hI

Page #661
530 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA dara pIr3hI aise rAjA hue haiM jinhoMne dharmataru ko bar3hAyA hai| aise rAjA, jinhoMne dharma aura nyAya kA pAlana kiyA hai| unhoMne indra ke samAna prajAoM para kRpAvRSTi kI jaise bAdala pAnI barasA kara pRthvI ko urvarA banAte haiN| isa vaMza meM paramaprasiddha aura mahAvIra gullarAja-nAmaka rAjA huA jisane somezvara ke mandira kA vizAla maNDapa banavAyA aura prasiddha 'meghadhvani' nAmaka mahAyajJa kA anuSThAna bhI usIkI AjJA se huA / usakA putra lAlakkhiyA (Lalackhia) aura tatputra bhAbhakkhiyA (Bhabhackhia) hA jo paramavIra thA / bhImarAja usakA mitra thA; yaha rAjA lAla jaba siMhAsana para baiThatA thA to pUrNakalAoM sahita candramA ke samAna suzobhita hotA thaa| usakA putra jayasiMha, isa pRthvI para suyaza-sahita rAjya karake svargaloka ko prApta huaa| usake putra rAjasiMha ne somanta kumArapAla ko gaddI para biThAyA aura svayaM rAja-kAja calAne lgaa| kumArapAla kA putra zrIrohiNI mahAn rAjA huA; vaha sUrya ke samAna sabhI sadguNoM se maNDita thaa| vaha candramA ke samAna paramaprakAzamAna zrIdhara-nAma se rAjA huaa| saMsAra kA rakSaka, mahAbalI, suprasiddha rAjA zrIbhIma-bhUpati vyApAriyoM kA vizeSa dhyAna rakhatA thA aura unakA mAna karatA thaa| . zrIdhara rAjA kA varNana cAlukya-vaMza meM yaha rAjA ratna ke samAna utpanna huA, candramA ke samAna prakAzamAna, samasta sadguNoM kA nidhAna, zrIrAma ke samAna kIrtimAn, kAmadeva ke samAna rUpavAn, aisA thA zrIdhara rAjA / usameM sabhI sadguNa kendrita the / vaha devatAoM kA pUjana aura brAhmaNoM kA sammAna karatA thA; vaha vAstava meM saccA rAjA thaa| jisa prakAra Izvara vaikuNTha ke sabhI devatAoM meM zreSTha hai usI prakAra vaha isa pRthvI ke samasta rAjAoM meM zreSTha aura indra ke samAna sarvopari thaa| vaha aisA udAra thA ki kAmadhenu ke samAna saba kI vAJchAeM pUrI karatA thA, atyadhika dayAvAn aura vinayasampanna thaa| punaH, jaise rAjahaMsa saba pakSioM meM zreSTha hai vaise hI vaha anya rAjAoM meM siramaura thA aura usakI kItti isa pRthvImaNDala para candramA kI cAMdanI kI taraha phailI huI thii| zrIsomanAtha kI stuti __ jaise jala kA pravAha maila ko dho DAlatA hai vaise pApoM ko kauna dho sakatA hai ? apane bhaktoM ko sampanna aura saphala kauna banA sakatA hai ? aise deva zrI somanAtha hI haiM ! yaha mandira tInoM lokoM meM asAdhAraNa hai; bhakti (dhyAna) ke lie atyanta upayukta; jisakA janma zubha (ghar3I meM huA) hai vaha isa devatA kA dhyAna karatA

Page #662
pariziSTa [ 531 hai; isa deva kI mahimA sarvavidita hai, vaha paramapavitra aura kalmaSarahita hai / aise deva ziva haiM, jinakI stuti sunane se mana pavitra ho jAtA hai| vaha apane bhaktoM ko sabhI zubha vastueM aura svarga meM praveza pradAna karate haiN| ratna ke samAna unakA sthAna kendra meM hai| vaha apanI sahaja kRpA se kaliyuga meM janme hue prANiyoM ke aparAdha kSamA kara dete haiN| unako mahimA aura zakti samasta saMsAra meM vyApta hai / unakI sadA jaya ho ! sarpa jinake AbhUSaNa haiM, vaha vizva ke svAmI haiM, tInoM lokoM meM vaha hI dayA ke nidhAna haiM / pattana kA varNana yaha nagara deva kA pattana kahalAtA hai, jahAM zivajI kI kRpA se U~ce-U~ce prAsAda, vizAla mandira, aneka udyAna aura AnandamayI kujeM haiN| zrIdhara kA varNana jisa prakAra samudra apanI laharoM se pApa ke pahAr3oM ko bhI dho DAlatA hai usI prakAra zrIdhara apanI senA ke bala para somanAthapurI meM rAjya karatA hai| isa nagarI meM zrIkRSNa kA eka sundara mandira haiM; vahA~ usakA eka parama buddhimAn maMtrI bhI rahatA hai, jo duSkamiyoM aura pApiyoM ko bAhara nikAla detA hai| isa zrIdhara ne [vedoM ke ] kitane hI pArAyaNa karAe haiM, yajJa sampanna kie haiM, dharmArtha kitane hI mandiroM kA nirmANa karAyA hai aura una mandiroM ko udyAnoM, kuJjoM aura kyAriyoM se suzobhita kiyA hai, zobhA aura prakAza meM ye mandira survaNa-sumeru kI zreNiyoM kI samatA karate haiM; inameM somanAtha kA mandira bahata vicitra hai; yahAM vividha bhAMti ke kalaza haiM, jo bahuta prakAra kI patAkAyoM se yukta haiM, ata: yaha sthAna pavitra parvata [ devagiri ] ke samAna lagatA hai| mandira ke mahanta kA varNana yahAM kA mahanta mAnavoM meM zreSTha, sadguNoM kA AgAra, aura parama dayAvAna mahezvara hai| vaha nirantara zivapUjana meM vyasta, mahantocita sabhI mUlyavAna sadagaNagaNoM se yukta, pavitra pUjA ke vidhi-vidhAna aura satata yajJoM kA anuSThAtA hai / usakA mana atyanta nirmala aura nirantara haribhakti meM lIna rahane vAlA hai ; vaha viSNu kI bhI pUjA karatA hai, jisakI bhakti se manavAJchita phala, amaratva kA zAzvata Ananda, aihika aiSaNAoM aura mAnavIya sukhoM ko prApti hotI hai / bhakti se use una sabhI padArthoM kI prApti ho jAyagI jinakI vaha icchA karegA; yaha bhakti zubha hai aura isase sabhI prakAra kA Ananda prApta hotA hai| ina zrIsomanAtha kI kRpA se manuSyoM ko saubhAgya kI prApti hotI hai| vaha soma (candramA) ke nAtha

Page #663
532 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA (svAmI) haiN| zrIdhara mahArAja unake kula meM virAjamAna haiM, yaha rAjA ina deva ke pujAriyoM kA bahuta mAna karatA hai / rAjA zrIsomanAtha ke isa mandira kA bhakti-pUrvaka sammAna karatA hai; vaha ziva ko mahimA ko namaskAra karatA hai| isa mandira meM santoM kA nivAsa hai; yahAM lakSmI vilAsa karatI hai aura ziva ke caraNoM kA pUjana karane se samasta duritoM kA kSaya hotA hai / isa mandira kA darzana karane se duSkarmoM kA leza bhI lupta ho jAtA hai, duHkha aura roga kA bhI nAza hotA hai| - zrI vikramAditya rAjA ke saMvat 1272 (1215 I0) meM vaizAkha vadu 4 thI (zukravAsare) ko isa pratimA kI pratiSThA huii|' ' karnala TaoNDa ke bAda isa lekha ko misTara posTans ne 'baoNmbe brAMca prApha dI rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI' ke jarnala vaoNlyUma 2 ke pRSTha 16 para prakAzita karAyA thaa| ina donoM hI lekhakoM kA kahanA hai ki yaha lekha verAvala ke pAsa devapaTTaNa athavA somanAthapATaNa meM kisI kAjI ke ghara ke samIpa khambhe meM jar3A huA thaa| aba vaha zilA, jisa para yaha utkIrNa hai, zahara ke bar3e daravAje kI dAhinI bAjU kile kI dIvAra meM jar3I huI hai / karnala TaoNDa aura misTara posTansa ne vaha nakala prApta kI thI jo misTara vASa ne eka jaina prAcArya kI sahAyatA se rAmadata kRSNadatta purANI ke samakSa taiyAra kI thI aura usakA anuvAda bhI kiyA thaa| misTara vAgha kA anuvAda apahilavAr3A ke caulukya-rAjAoM ke viSaya meM bahuta hI sUcanAgarbhita TippaNiyoM se yukta hai parantu usakI ora bahuta kama dhyAna diyA gayA hai| __nIce dI gaI nakala 'hisTorIkala insakripzans oNpha gujarAta' bhA0 2 meM se utArI gaI hai- parantu, isameM krama paMktiyoM ke prAdhAra para na rakha kara zlokoM ke AdhAra para rakhA gayA hai ki jisase par3hane meM saralatA rhe| bar3e koSThakoM meM prakSara-pUrti bhI kahIM ukta pustaka kI TippaNiyoM ke anusAra praura kahIM-kahIM apanI sUjha ke anusAra prayAsa karake karadI gaI hai ki jisase lekha kA tAtparyasaralatA se samajha meM pA sake aura granthakartA ke anuvAda tathA mUla lekha ke bhAva kA antara jJAta ho ske| (anu0) zrIdhara kI devapATaNa kI prazasti 1. [OM namaH zivAya // manomanyAvibhUbhyantasattvamAlAvalambanam / upAsmahe paraM tatvaM paJcakutyakakAraNam // 1 // viyadvAyurvahnirjalamavanirindubinakarazivadAdhArazceti tribhuvanamidaM yanmayamabhUt / savaH zreyo deyA [sparamasuranAthaH suranarI tarUpAM bibhrANaH zirasi girijAkSepaviSayaH // 2 //

Page #664
pariziSTa [ 533 puSNAtu sphuravabhravibhramabhRtaH kRSNasyavakSasthalapreGkhaskaustubhakAntibhiH kacitA lakSmIkaTAkSAvaliH / yA saMbhogabharAlasA tanuta [Te saujanya vinyAsabhUrivradhamavAvapAvakazikhAkArAnizaM vaH zriyam // 3 / / zrIsomanAthAyatanasya rekhA bhUmerivolgu liratra bhAti / ananyasAdhAraNazobhametat paraM purAreriti sUcayantI // 4 // mahIvadanapaGkajaM bhavana [vAsa bhUSAvidhinidhiH sakalasampadA tripuravairiNaH sammatam / tavetavatiduHsahakSayavinAzasiddho purAzazAGkaracitaM puraM jayati dhAridheH sanniSo // 5 // asti svastimavambujAsananirbharadhyAsitaM yajvabhidhUmadhyA (zyA) malitA milAmbaratalaM sthAna prayokelibhUH / abhyadhyaM dvijapuGgavAnagaramityaddhenducUDAmaNiH prAvAvaSTakulAnvayAparacatuHSaSTaya[:] svatuSTayaM ca yat // 6 // zANDilyAkhyodagravaMzApraketurgotraM khyAtaM nAma vastrAkulaM yat / UyA6. (bha)TTo veSayustatra jajJe devajJattvaM yasya sAnvarthamAsIt // 7 // padIyAzIviramarapatikArpaNyajanaka bhunakti smAyattaM nihataripurAjyaM cirataram / nihatya mApAlAnaNahilapure mUlanRpatiH prabhuttvaM tatpuDheSvakRta sukRtArthavyavasitam / / 8 / / gaGgApravAha pratimA babhUvustasyAtmajA mASavalala (bll)bhaabhaaH| te mUlarAjena puraskRtAzca bhagIratheneva yazo'vataMsA[:] // 6 // pApIkUpataDAgakuTTimamaThaprAsAdasatrAlayAn sauvarNadhvajatoraNApaNapuraprAmaprapAmaNDapAn / kotizrIsukRtapradAnarapa ta(ti:)zrAmUlarAjastribhistairapAsanibhavyaMdhApayadayaM colukyacaDAmaNiH // 10 // .

Page #665
534 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA 10. 1. yadyAnAsu turaGgamoburakhurAnnakSamAmaNDala kSodacchannadigantamambaramabhUdekAtapatrAkRti / prAzAkuJjarakarNakoTarataTIrapyu cca gaNDopalAnbhindAnaH paTahadhvaniH kSitidharazreNISu babhrAma ca // 11 // tasmin bhUbhuji nAkanAyakasabhAmadhyAsite bhUpatiH prAtha kSitipAlalakulizazcAmuNDarAjo'bhavat / prItyA grAmavaraM dadau nijapitumitrA ya kanhezvaraM yaH zrImAdhavanAmadheyakRtine tasmai mahAmaMtriNe // 12 // yasyottuGgaturaGgatANDavabhavaH pAMzUtkaraH sonikA svaHsImAsu marudgaNAbhayamahAvapraprakAro'bhavat / zakreNAsura(go] []kaprazamanaM dRSTvAtituSTA smanA niHzakSaM nidadhe zacIkucataTe cetazcireNa dhra vam // 13 // tasyAtmajastadanu dulArAjanAmA yasyArirAjamakaradhvajazaGkarAkhyAkhyaH / pRthvI babhAra paripaMthi ziraHkirITa ratnA ticchuritazo]NitabhadrapoThaH // 14 // tadanu tadanu12. jo'bhUdallabho bhUrbhuvaHsva stritayapaThitakItimUtimadikramazrIH / yadarinRpapareSu sthUla[muktAphalAGkA mRgapatipadapaMktilakSyate catvareSu // 15 // kSoNIcakrakaza ... . ... ... ... / ... presatpratApapratihatani khilArAtirAjanyasainya / tasmin devAGgAnAnAM nibiDataraparIrambhabhAji kSitIza karNaH korNAbhiyAtibhuvamabhRta bhuje bhogibhRnma[tsareNa / / 16 // tasminna [sahyabhuvanAsi jaya ... ... ..."rabhUjjAsahadeva ? yasya kSapAka14. rakavatpratimallamutiH kotirjagatsu narinati naTAGganeva // 17 // pANI kRtya jayazriyaM kSitibhujAmagre samagrA mahImekacchavaparicchadAM vidadhatA vIreNa vi(stA)ritaH / yenArAlinapA... ... ... ...vaDhAbhibhazaM

Page #666
15. 16. 17. 18. 16. 20. 21. saMdhukya kSubhi torvasabhisamutkSepaH pratApAnalaH // 18 // tasmindratvamanupravRtte trailokyarakSAkSamavikramAGkaH / pariziSTa lokampUrNa rAtmaguNairalaGa ghyA: [ ghya] kumArapAla : prababhUva bhUpaH / / 16 / / dari | pureSu vyAghravitra ] sa [va] - - prasRmapaTuko lAloDhadikkaH pratApaH / kvathayati dhanaphenasphAra kallolalolaM jalanidhijalamadyApyutpatiSNu prakAmam // 20 // zrAkhaNDalaprAGgaNike na tasmin bhuvaM babhArAjayadeva [ bhUpa: ] [ ucchArayan bhUpa] taruprakANDAnuvApa yo naigamadharmavRkSAn // 21 // yatkhaGgadhArAjalamagnanAnAnRpendravikrAntiyazaH prazastiH / bAja tatpuSkaramAlikeva zrImUlarAjastadanudiyAya // 22 // [tasyAnujanmA jayati kSitIzaH ] zrIbhImadevaH prathitapratApaH / zra kAri somezvara maNDavo'yaM yenA'tra meghadhvaninAmadheyaH // 23 // lU (mU) lAtmaja: samajaniSTa viziSTamAbhyo bhAbhAkhyayA subhaTabhImanRpasya mitram / lUlA [khyayA tu bha]vajIvana [pUrNakumbhaH ] [zrI bhImabhU ] patisabhArNavapUrNacandraH tasyAbhavadbhuvanamaNDala maNDanAya zobhAbhidhaH priyasuhRjjaryAsahanAmnaH / yasyAtmajaH sacivatAmadhigamya ballaH [mmAna ] suciramAsa kumArapAlam / / 25 / / yopayeme dayitAM ca rohiNI mumAmideza: kama lAmivAcyutaH / zrajAyatAsyAM kulakaravAkara - prabodhakaH zrIdharanAmacandramAH / / 26 / / kSIrodapuraparipANDurapuNyakIrti / / 24 / / rogameSa [ puruSA] SamAtanoti / [bhUpAlarAjaparivarta]namantrazaktiH zrIbhIma bhUpatiniyogijanaka mAnyaH // 27 // [ 535

Page #667
536 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA 24. mAzo:paramparA seyamUyAbhaTTasya tAyate / caulukyavastrAkulayorAkalpaM prItiramatA // 28 // kAntyA candrati tejasA...... [muktyottAnapadAtmajatyakhi22. lasampatyA dhanAdhyakSati / [vRttyAsAgarati prabhAvavidhinA nityaM viraJcatyaso / kA rAmati rUpasundaratayA kandarpati zrIdharaH / / 26 // niHsImasaM[padudayakanidhAnahetu rAkalpamAnajanatA]gurubhinibaddhaH / saujanyanI23. ranidhirunnatasattvasImA jAgati cAsya hRdaye puruSaH purANaH // 30 // zrIdharo'pi na vaikuNThaH sarvajJo'pi na nastivit / Izvaro'pi na kAmAriri[ndro'pi nacavRtrahA) // 31 // tatrAnizaM bibuSa] pAdapakAmadhenumukhyAH sa mastajanavAJchitavA bhavantu / kintvasya santyabhayadAnavazaMvadatva vismeravaktravinayapramukhA vizeSAH // 32 // jambAlastuhinAyate pikatatiH zrIrAjahaMsAyate kAlindI jaladAyate haragalaH kSIroda25. belAyate / zauriH sIrabharAyate'janagiriHprAleyazailAyate yatkoA supayasyate kSitigavI rAhuHzazAGkAyate // 33 // nirmAlyaM [candradevo raghupaticarita: setubandhaH praNAlI] kSIroda: pAdazaucAma26. tamacalapatidehasaMvAhapaGkaH / ucchiSTaM pAJcajanyaM surasaridamalasvedatoyodayazrIrityevaM yasya kota[:] svayamakRta nuti somanAyo'tizraddhaH // 34 // ... ... ... ... ..."sI trilokomAlokya sNkiirnnnivaasmsyaaH| vedhA vilakSa: stutimAtatAna tavAsti nAnyA sadRzIti nUnam / / 35 // aso vIro vAntaH sucaritaparispandasubhagaH ... ... .."pariNagirI kA'pi sukRtii|

Page #668
pariziSTa [ 537 pramaM pUrva ja manyakhilaguNavistAramadhuraM nunAva svacchanda vimalamiva vAlmIkirasakRt // 36 // yadIyaguNavarNanabhUvaNakokocchevayA ... ... ... . ... ...gmaa| manaH kimiva rajyate _____'nucitabandibhirvedhasastadasya kavimAnibhinaM ca caritramudyotate / / 37 // didantAvalakarNatAlavilasatkambha (kumbhazca) raGgAGgaNe yatkottimaMdamatta vAramitAtulyaM padA) natyati / rodAkandarapUraNa praNayino niHzaGkamAtmabharibhindantI tamasA kulaM kalimalapradhvaMsabaddhotsavA // 38 // lokAlokAlavAlA jalanidhisalilAsikta [ muktA vahantI] [zambhomU vilambinya khilaguNamaya raMkuraiH kiitibllii| yasya prAleyabhAnupravikacakusumodAratArAparAgadikaca vyApayantI jayati phaNipatiprAMzumUlA jagatyAm // 36 // tasya patnyastu sAvitrIlakSmIsaubhAgyadevyAkhyAH / 32. icchAjJAnakriyAkhyeyA yadIzasya zaktayaH / / 40 // tAbhirbhu dhanavandyAbhiH sandhyAbhiriva vaasrH| [zrIdharaH]zobhate zazvallomAkIkaH // 41 / / uttAla[mAlavatamAla vanAyamAnasenAgaja prakarabhaMguritAM bhuvaM yaH / [bhUyaH sthirAM sapadi mantravalena kRtvA zrIdevapattanamapAlayadAtmazaktyA / / 42 / / pralayajaladhivelollolakallolagola [caraNadharaNamAtrApAna] saMpiSTazalam / dalitadharaNi cakra vIraiMporana bahutRNamakarodyaH zrIgharo durgadarpaH / / 43 / / mAtuH kaMvalyahetommuraripubhavanaM rohiNIsvAminAmnA ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. kezavAdyaH / nAmnA tA tasya tacchiyabhavanamapi... ... .."jayAkhyaM [dhAma] zrImacchivasya pratihataTuritaM kAritaM bhUrizobham / / 44 / /

Page #669
538 ] 36. 38. 36. 40. 37. kiJcicchrInRpanAyikAbhirabhitaH... ...... offer [r] daramahAratnasphurajjyotiSAM 41. 42. pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA vo dauvArikosbhUda [rigirizikharAdAkRSTa, gUrjarAtrA nija nipuNa guNaiH sUnunA [tmAligabhyaM ] [yene (ha) zrIdharIyo ha] nagarapave yojitastasya nAmnA prAsAdaH zrIdhareNApyayamayamijayaH kArita: [zaGkarasya ] / / 45 / / .. ghanastomAccamatkAriNaH 43. naite merumahIdhara... [ dvijotta] mA dvijavRddhibhAjaH ... .... cittavRtti **** ... ... ... ... fa... satatavihita zrathaka 600 ... ... 808 ... ... ... mAhezvaravyAkaraNopamAnAH // 47 // ... vaizeSikA iva / 000 ... ... ... ... ... samAnadIrghAH saguNA: / jaladhi[[ma]. ... 2004 ... ... *****. .... ... B... ... ... ... ... add ... ... ... ... T-OM ... ... 300 for devAdAgataH [ zrInivAsI ] [pratinRpatimataM yaH paNDitaMmanya ***] dhUpoddha tathA... ...kathAzrayAya maThaM vi[dhAya ] .... .... "jImUtavAhana.. ..pAvano yatipati -P ... ......... "munayo yathA // 49 // ...f: ... ... ***D ... ***|| 48 / / ... zrIdhare, "' // 46 // *** *** ... ... .... ... " dete // 50 // ...... ... 'cetaH // 51 // "bhUpAla kulasadgu *.* / / 52 / / ruH / *.* / / 53 / / syAGjAvi [dhiH ] *** / / 54 / /

Page #670
bhiri [ 536 saMkhyA 15 jUnAgar3ha ke zilAlekha, jo pavitra parvata girinAla (giranAra) ke bhavanoM meM se prApta kie gae haiN| (bambaI ke misTara vaoNthena dvArA anUdita ) / saM0 1- (gaNeza ko namaskAra karake) pavitra giranAla kA varNana karanA mere lie ucita hai / parvatoM ke svAmI isa raivatAcala para bhakta aura sAdhu-santa nirantara bhakti, yaza aura tapasyA meM nirata rahate haiN| usa pavitra giranAra para eka prasiddha sthAna hai jo ghane jaMgaloM se ghirA huA hai, usake bIca-bIca meM vizAla aura sundara mandira haiM, jalAzaya tathA aneka dhArmika sthAna haiM jinase yaha parvata susajjita aura suzobhita hai / ina ekAnta sthAnoM meM sAdhu-mahAtmA mada aura lobha kA tyAga karake vAsanA para vijaya prApta karate hue vicarate haiM aura sarvazaktimAn paramAtmA kA dhyAna karate haiN| vividha prakAra ke dRzyoM se samanvita isa sthAna para puNyAtmAnoM ko (unake tapa ke phalasvarUpa) sukha, saubhAgya zrI... .."dUre prasaraNaparite... ... .... .. .""kSaNikamata mahAnyAla saMrambhasindhuH / ... ... ... ... ... ... ....... ... .[tavAdivimalazivamuni]rmAnanIyo[navenyuH] // 55 / / ... ... ... ... [vIkSya ca . pAvapo aGgIkRtA... ... ... ... ... ... // 56 // 46. [niHzeSapANDimaNAlakhaNDa bhaktyA'sya tuSTaH pratipannavayaMH prazaritametAmayamadhAra] // 57 // yAva dviSNorasi... ... ... ... / yAvANI viharati vi(dhurvaktRpiNDAntarAle(iyo)valayamakhilaM gaNDayaMtI yamasya / / 57 // [ete]... ... ... .."vena prAsAdAH 47. .... ... sUtritA: zubhAH / likhi... ... ...[ // 60 // ] zrImavikramanRpa saMvat 1273 varSe vaizAkha zuvi 4 zuke [niSpA] vitamiti zivamastu / / cha / maMgala mahAzrIH //

Page #671
540 / pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA aura samRddhi kI prApti hotI hai, unakA mana sadaiva paramAtmatattva ke cintana meM lIna rahatA hai| bahuta prAcIna samaya meM giranAla para kItimAn harivaMza ne mahAn yajJoM aura utsavoM kA Ayojana kiyaa| kAlAntara meM bhI bahuta se yadu [vaMzI] rAjAoM ne isa parvata para udAra dharma-kArya sampanna karake svarga meM apane lie AnandadAyaka bhavanoM kI prApti kI / bahuta-sI pIDhiyoM bAda isa yaduvaMza meM mANDalika-nAmaka rAjA utpanna huA jisake guru hemAcArya ne isa UMce (parvata) para zrInemanAtha kI mUrti pratiSThita kii| aba usa rAjA ke puNya kAryoM kA varNana karate haiM-vaha mahAn vIra aura prajApAlaka prasiddha rAjA thaa| usakA putra mahIpAla kahalAtA thA / apane sadguNoM ke kAraNa vaha isa pRthvI para devatA ke samAna aura udAratA ke kAraNa kalpavRkSa ke samAna mAnA jAtA thaa| phira, khaMgAra rAjA ne rAjya kiyA, usake rAjya meM bahuta samRddhi huI / usakA uttarAdhikArI jayasiMha rAjA huA, vaha samasta rAjAoM kA agraNI alaGkArabhUta aura rAjahaMsa ke samAna sundara thaa| phira, isa pRthvI kA pAlaka aura anyAya kA nAza karane vAlA rAjA mahIpAla hA / usa ke putra mANDalika ne sindhu ke taTa-paryanta vasundharA para rAjya kiyA, usakI kIrti sarvatra phailI huI thI, urAne dharma-pUrvaka rAjya kiyA, vaha dayAvAn, nyAyI aura dIna-durbaloM kA rakSaka thaa| isa prakAra usane soraTha deza para AnandapUrvaka rAjya kiyaa| bar3e-bar3e aura suprasiddha rAjA isa mANDalika ke darabAra meM upasthita hote the aura duSTa rAjAoM ke garva evaM abhimAna ko usane miTA diyA thA; isa buddhimAn aura dharmAtmA rAjA ne bahuta varSoM taka rAjya kiyaa| yahAM eka nagara bhI hai, jisameM samasta RddhiyAM nivAsa karatI haiM aura yaha mUrtimAn utkarSa ke samAna hai| yahAM ke uttama zAsana-prabandha se prAkRSTa hokara deza ke sabhI bhAgoM se pA-yA kara loga basa gae haiN| yahAM para bahuta se mukuTadhArI rAjA saparivAra nivAsa karate haiN| aneka kue, jalAzaya, vividha bhavana aura devAlaya bhI yahAM para vidyamAna haiN| isa raivatAcala kI nirantara jhAMkI ke kAraNa yahAM ke nivAsiyoM kI samRddhi atyadhika bar3ha rahI hai| anantara-kAla meM bhI yaduvaMzI rAjA hue jinhoMne pavitra jina [ deva ] ke Age mastaka jhukAyA aura isake phalasvarUpa samRddhi kA upabhoga kiyA tathA nyAyapUrvaka prajA para zAsana kiyaa| vikramAditya ke varSa 1204 (1148 I0) meM kArtika zuda 6 Tha (kArtika ke zuklapakSa) ko candraprasAda [caNDaprasAda] rAjA huA; phira sAmanta bhoja, pAzarAja nanda aura kumAradevI; unakA putra zrI lUnIrAma; zrImAlakula; zrItejapAla, jisaka /

Page #672
pariziSTa [541 uttarAdhikArI usake bar3e bhAI kA putra vastupAla huA; phira zrI lalitarAja ne rAjya kiyA, jo saMvat 1277 (1221 I0) meM mahAn vyApArI hayA / isa rAjA ne zatruJjaya, girinAra aura anya pavitra sthAnoM kI yAtrA kI aura utsava sampanna kie; usane mahAna devatAoM ke mandiroM kA bhI nirmANa kraayaa| mahArAjA lalita cAlukya-vaMza kA thaa| mAtA ambA ko stuti saM0 2-bhaya aura saMzaya kA nAza karane vAlI, bhaktoM ke sabhI manoratha pUrNa karane vAlI zrImAtA ambikA hI vaha zakti hai, jo manuSyoM kI prArthanA sunakara icchAeM pUrI karatI hai ! hama usako stuti karate haiM, usako jaya ho ! saM0 3-saMvat 1336 (1283 I0) jyeSTha zuda 10mI vRhaspativAra ko raivatAcala para purAne aura dhvasta mandiroM ko unake sthAna se haTA kara nayA nirmANa karAyA gyaa| saM0 4-saMvat 1333 (1277 I0) meM vaizAkha 4tha, somavAra ko zrI janaprabodha [jina prabodha] prAcArya, ujjaina ke zrIpUjya (High Priest) ke Adeza se zrAvaka gaNeza, usake putra vIrapAla zrImAlajJAtIya sAha hIrA lakkhA ne svatAcala para zrInemanAtha ko mandira meM pratiSThita karane ke lie 200 moharoM kA visarjana kiyA aura deva pUjA ke nimitta 2000 mohareM pratidina vitIrNa kii| saM05-zro paNDita devasena suMga kI AjJA se saMvat 1215 (1159 I0) caitra zUda mI ravivAra ko devatAoM ke prAcIna mandiroM ko haTA kara nayA nirmANa karAyA gyaa| saM0 6-saMvat"sarasindhu raNa(?) (Sindhiran) meM zAlivAhana nAmaka rAjA rAjyakaratA thA; usakA putra suvara ThAkura thA; tathA pati zAlivAhana usakA putra rucyprv| ina rAjakumAroM ne bar3e-bar3e yajJa kie aura bhImakuNDa-mAmaka sarovara kA nirmANa karAyA / vastupAla aura tejapAla ne zrIambikA kI mUrti girinAra para pratiSThita karAI aura 'rasa-kumpikA'nAmaka kue kA nirmANa kraayaa| saM0 7-saMvat 1234 (1178 I0) meM poSa vada 60 vRhaspativAra ko zAha vastupAla tejapAla ne girinAra para eka vizAla mandira banavAyA jisameM zrImalInAtha ko padharAyA / usa samaya kumArapAla' rAjA pATana meM rAjya karatA thA jo anya rAjAoM kA ziromaNi thaa| samApta je. la. kaoNgsa eNDa sansa; 75 preTa kvIna sTrITa liMkana ina pholDa dvArA mudrita 1 isase jJAta hogA ki yahA~ kumArapAla ke rAjyakAla se pUrva tithi aGkita kI gaI hai kyoMki usakA rAjyArohaNa saMvat 1186 nirNIta ho cukA hai|

Page #673
pazcAt TippaNI pR0 3. saheliyoM kI bAr3I kA nirmANa mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha dvitIya (1711-1734I.) ne karAyA thaa| TaoNDa sAhaba ne isako 'hADI rAnI kI saheliyoM kI bAr3I' likhA hai / parantu, mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha dvitIya ke koI hADI rAnI nahIM thI / yahA~ lekhaka ko bhrama ho gayA hai| vAstava meM, mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha prathama (mahArANA sAMgA) kI strI hADI rAnI thI, jo bUMdI ke rAva nabaMda hADA kI putrI aura sUrajamala kI bahana thii| usakA nAma karametI yA karmavatI thA / isa rAnI ke putra vikramAditya aura udayasiMha ko mahArANA sAMgA ne raNathambhaura kI jAgIra dI thI aura hAr3A sUrajamala ko unakA abhibhAvaka niyukta kiyA thA, parantu bAda meM sA~gA ke putra ratanasiMha ne mahArANA banane para isakA virodha kiyA thA aura anta meM eka zikAra ke prasaMga meM ratnasiMha aura sUrajamala donoM kaTa mare the| (u. rA. i. , muMhatA naiNasI rI khyAta; vIravinoda) pR0 23. myUsIDorA (Musidora)-jemsa thaoNmasana (James Thomson) kRta 'Seasons' nAmaka kAvya meM myUsIDorA aura usake premI DaeNmana (Damon) kA varNana AtA hai / DaeNmana ne myUsIDorA ko snAna karate hue dekhA thA aura vaha usI avasthA meM usa para mugdha ho gayA thaa| The Oxford Companion to English Literature by Paul Harvey pR061. para antima paire se pahale par3hie.---" sirohI ke rAjA aura unake adhInastha sAmanta devar3A jAti ke haiN| yaha rAjapUtoM kI zreSTha zAkhA cauhAnoM ke antargata mAnI jAtI hai| pAbU ke zikhara inakI krIDAsthalI rahe haiM aura vahAM se ve arAvalI aura bAbU se lagate hue prAnta meM phaila gae the / jodhapura ke rAThor3oM dvArA maru meM padArpaNa karane se bahuta pUrva hI, jaba ve kannauja nagara meM rAjya-vaibhava kA upabhoga kara rahe the, devar3oM ne nAMdola, jAlora aura anya sthAnoM meM choTe-choTe rAjya sthApita kara lie the| sirohI prAbU aura candrAvatI usa samaya paramAroM ke adhikAra meM thA aura jaba taka jAlora ke rAjA kAnhadeva ke kAkA ne terahavIM zatAbdI meM kapaTapUrvaka paramAroM kA vadha karake pUrva rAjya aura usake adhInastha bhAgoM para adhikAra na kara liyA taba taka yaha prAnta unhIM ke pAsa rahA thaa| devar3A rAjA Ajakala jisa nagara meM rahate haiM vaha apekSAkRta Adhunika hai aura purAnI sirohI to pahAr3a kI dUsarI zreNI ke pIche batAI jAtI hai, parantu vahA~ jAne ke lie mere pAsa samaya nahIM thaa|" pR0481. Helots ke viSaya meM pAda TippaNI par3hie 1. plUTArka ne eka saMdarbha meM madamasta hailaoNToM (Drunken Helots) kA ullekha kiyA hai / hailaoNTa prAcIna spena nivAsI the aura katipaya viziSTa avasaroM para surAmatta hone kA rivAz2a inameM pracalita thaa|

Page #674
anukramaNikA 1. sthAnoM ke nAma ambA bhavAnI kA mandira, 12, 130, 366 amarAvatI, 263 amarelI, 315, 316, 317, 327 328, 361 prabuda, bharabudda. 76, 130 Ti0, 261, 408 prabuMdA mAtA kA mandira, 115 paraTIlA, 356 Ti. paraba, araba deza, 153, 228, 293, 456 arAvalI parvata, 14, 56, 128, 137, prakAbA kI khAr3I, 425, 469 aghora (praughar3a) zikhara, 361, 363 acalagar3ha, 86, 66, 67, 66 acalezvara, 82, 88, 121, 123 ajamera, 51, 130 Ti0, 141, 158, 162, 170, 175, 1802070 206, 216, 222 Ti0, 302,473 ajitanAtha kA mandira, 401 aTaka, 163 aDIsA, 242 praNahilavAr3A manhalavAr3A anuravAr3A (Annurwarra) nehalavAr3A (Nehalvare) naharorA (Naharora) paNa halanayara 15, 16, 62, 66, 103, 108, 111, 128, 126, 131, 146, 152, 13, 156, 160, 161, 163, 164, 166, 170, 171, 172, 180, 183, 160, 163 Ti0, 196,167, 198, 210, 218, 221, 224, 227, 230, 233, 234, 237, 241, 243, 244, 246, 250, 251, 271, 272, 299, 401, 404, 418, 444, 461, 470, 465, 502 pratalAntika samudra. 503 aphIkA, 153, 196 arisara, 484 arora, 475 alahambA, alahambA ke bhavana, 76, 113, 238 pravanti giri (girinAra-zikhara) 380 avantI ke khaNDahara, 141 aSTAraoNya nagara (Astaroth) 350 Ti. assA purI yavana kI maz2AreM, 438 asIriyA, 276 Ti. ahamadAbAda, 86, 126, 132, 142, 224, 242, 250, 251, 264. 265, 303, 322, 483, 487 praoNksasa (Oxus) nadI, 55, 474 pAkalA, 315 prAgarA nagara, 10 Ti0, 17, 113, 468 prAdipuSkara, 334

Page #675
544 ] AdivAsa (gA~va) 23 mAbU. 7, 26 8 10 100, 104, 113 115, 125, 130, 172 Ti0 216 242, 266, 303, 347, 502 besina (sindhu ) 6 meTa, ThikAnA (mevAr3a) 12 Ti0 zrambera, zrAmera, amIra, 76,217, 223, 486 zrAyA mAtA kA mandira, 136 ArabadarI, 453 dharamarA dvIpa, 437, 436, 444, 445, 450 zrArAsaraNa, 126, 137 Arora (nagara) 132 AsiyA bhAdarA gA~va, 426 iMgalaiNDa, 501 ijarAila, 54 Ti0 iTalI, 323 indraprastha, 162 irinasa, irinosa kI khAr3I, 453 isariyo gA~va, 412 IDama nagara, 425 IDara, 30 276 Ti0, 350 IrAna, uMcha, UMca deza, 161, 167 ujjayanta giri (girinAra - zikhara ) 350 ujjaina, 184, 232, 233, 255, 261 uNiyArA, uriNyAlA, uniyArA, 223, 371 pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA udayapura, 3, 6, 31,44,88, 502 udayasAgara bAndha, 5 ubrAsI pradeza, 482 umarakoTa, UmarakoTa. 165, 233, 421, 428, 476 umarAlA, 281 UMTavara (gA~ba ), UnavAsa grAma, 28.29,56 17 Ti0 UnA grAma, Usama pahAr3I, 476 328, 333, 422 ekraoNpAlisa, 146 226 e ( Acre ) baMdaragAha, 357 eNTa napaM (Antwerp) bandaragAha, eriyA (jilA ) TaskanI, 308 Ti0 eNDaranaoNca (Andernanch ) jhIla, 116 epInAina parvatazreNI 408 ebro (nadI), 239 ebsambola (Ebasambol) 404 erilaoNka (Arioc, Arcake ) 118, 166, 203 eriyA ( Aria ), 168, 273 elba (Elbe ) nadI, 324 eziyA mahAdvIpa, 226 esphAlTAiTIja nadI, zramaNDala (prokhA maNDala ) 7, 261, 262, 421, 434, 436, 444 lokavAsa, 426 77 yogaNA (grAma) 6, 29, 31. 223 projinI (ujjayinI ), 22e oriyA (uriyA ) gA~va, 80, 87 limpasa, oNlimpasa (devagiri), 78 243 zraujA, ( zrAjjA) grAma, zrIraGgAbAda, 196 koTaka (maMDala), 256 Ti0 26 aMjAra (prAcIna vIranagara) 483, 458 aMtarveda, 181 218 kSAra, kAra nadI, 422 kanagara (maru kA nAlA) 185 Ti0 kAlezvara, ( kanakhalezvara ) 62 kacha 188, 421, 483, 462, 463, 467

Page #676
kaccha kI khAr3I, 7, 24, 418 kaccha gaz2anI, 438 kacchragar3ha, 437, 446 kaccha deza, 191 kaccha bhuja, 170 kaccha rAjya, 486 kacalA nALa, 79 kaThakoTa, 462 kar3iyAM grAma 21 435 kar3I paraganA, kaNTarakoTa, kantharakoTa, 478, 48 1 kanthakoTa, 421, 475, 478 kannauja, 15, 157, 178, 185, 187.193, 218 kapUrathalA, 162 Ti0 karNavihAra, 182 karNATaka, 102, 183, 191 karNATaka nagarI, 182 kalyANa, 172, 166, 200, 204 kalyANa kaTaka, 174 kalyANa kATikA ( kalyANa kaTaka ) 185, 155 Ti0 160 Ti0, 162 kalyANa (pura), kalakattA, 245 kalorakoTa, 435, 441, 446 kRSNagar3ha (nagara) 10 Ti0 kRSNa - vilAsa ( koTA ), 10 Ti0 kAkezasa pahAr3a, 232, 261, 466 kAToca yA gartta, 162 Ti0 kAThI kaoNlapasa ( kaccha kI khAr3I) 450, 452, 453 kAThIvAr3A, ( kAThiyAvAr3a) 163, 212, 280, 325 kAThIvAnA, 411 kAntipura, 185 Ti0 kAnyakubja ( kannoja) 1.74 anukramaNikA kAnos ThikAnA (mevAr3a) kAbula kI ghATI, kAbula nadI, 348 Ti0 kAberI, 407 141 Ti0 kAyarA 478, 481 kAlikA zikhara, 361 kAlindrI (gAMva), 72 kAlIkaTa. 170 kAlIkoTa, 171, 222, 245, 456 kaoNlajina parvata zreNI, 406 kAler3I ( bharanA ), 136 kAzabina rAjya, 170 kAsagaMja, 174 kAhirA ( Cairo ), 124 kirADU, 130 Ti0, 216 Ti0 kuNDala kuNDa, 362 kutuba mInAra, kumbhalagar3ha, kumbhalamera, 10 Ti0, 51,56,302 kumbhalamera kI ghATI, 20 kuraitara (gAMva), 137 106 28 Ti0 kulUnagara, 185 kustuntuniyA, 376 kremalina, 76, 113 kairadeza, (kIradeza), 161 keralI kI ghATI, 115 [ 545 12 di0 204, 166 koMkaraNa deza, 199 koMkaraNa zra eNI, 137 kocIna; 170, 502 koTA, 320, 322 kairo ( Cairo ) (nagara), 55 Ti0 koMkaNa, (kamakama) 170, 172, 161, 15, 16, 17, 223 komalamera, 473 koTezvara, 455 koThAriyA ( ThikAnA mevAr3a) : 12 Ta,

Page #677
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA korAvara (jAgIra), 128, 333 korAsI (Korausae), 368 kolhApura, 228 Ti. kolIvAr3A, 24, 130 kolUra gAMva, 56 kolUra kI pahAr3I, 57 khambhAta khambhAyatastambhAyatanaskambhAyatanastambhanagara, 153, 185, 228, 261, 263 Ti0, 264, 265 khambhAta kI khAr3I, 272 khambhAta bandara. 184, 166 kharar3a kSetra, 31 khulasanA gAMva, 412 kher3A, 252, 255 kherAbAda, (mevAr3a) 53 Ti. kherathaLa, 276, 81, 282 kheradhara, 268, 273 kharavA grAma, 313 khokhasa, 281 khoriyA mAtA kA tAlAba, 302 khoha (grAma), 486 Ti. gaGgarAra, 152 Ti. gaGgAbhyo, 67 gajanA grAma, 261 Ti0, 262 gajanA bandaragAha, 228 gaja (rAva) kI chatarI, 60 gaz2anI, 181, 192 Ti0, 194, 234, 358, 418,456, 466 gaDhira", kAlI gar3hiyA nadI, 328 gar3hiyA prAma, 326, 327, 328, 329 gaNapati kA mandira, 415 gozakuNDa, 77 gaNeza ghATa, 77 gaNeza mandira, 76 gayA, 141 Ti0 gAGgayI, 152 gAndhAra, 141 Ti. giranAra (parvata), gorInara 7, 181, 193, 261, 262. 301, 316, 327, 368, 372 Ti0, 367, 368, 470, 473 giravara, 122, 127, 126, 132, 133, 137 girirAja parvata, 10 Ti. gilabaoNya parvata, 270 Ti. gujarAta (gUrjarAya) 174 Ti0, 161, 207, 217, 232 guMNasI (grAma), 489 gurughAtRzikhara, 361 guruzikhara, 75, 98, 96, 123 gUmalInagara, 413, 418, 416, 422, 424, 426, 474 gerAjima (baoNlabaika) nagara 351 gokula, 407 goganI, garjanI, gajanI; (prAcIna khambhAta), 196 goguMdA, (grAma, ThikAnA, mevAr3a) 6, 12, 12 Ti0, 13. 14, 30 . gogo bandara, 273, 275, 201, 283, 263 goDaghrI, 152 Ti0 goMDala, 324, 325 gor3avAr3a, (paraganA), 100 gor3avAr3a ilAkA, 68 godhrA, 202 Ti. gopati prayAga, 336 gomatI nadI, 433 gorakhanAtha kA mandira, 166 goraja, gojara, (gujarAta), 166 goradhananAtha kA mandira, 438 gorejA yA gurecA, gurIcA gAMva, 438

Page #678
anukamaNikA [ 547 golakuNDA, 166, 170 gohada, 45 gohilavAr3A, 268, 280, 281 gaurIdara, (darA), 333 gor3iyAdhAra, gauriyAghAra 312, 315 grAnADA nadI, 76 prenADA rAjya, 238 gvAliyara, 398 . ghasyAra (grAma), 8, caMDAvara (nAgora), 17 candanAvatI nagarI, 258 candragiri, 261 candrabhAgA (hADotI), 132 candrAvatI nagarI, 24, 62, 66, 116, 125, 127, 128, 126 candrautI, 132, 134, 140, 162 candautI, 188, 216, 241, 251, cintAmariNa kA mandira (jaisalamera), 292 cinAva nadI, 192 Ti. ciraceI parvata zreNI, 335 cUr3avAr3a (coravAr3a), 367, 370 cUr3I, 482 cUlimahezvara, 128 coravAr3a mAtA kA mandira, 378 caupAsanI (mAravAr3a), 10 Ti0 comU, 486 Ti0 chappana (bhIla pradeza), 26 choTA nAthadvArA (ogaNA) 30 jagata kUTa (dvArakApurI), 7, 97, 342, 437 jagannAthapurI kA mandira, 175 Ti. jagAna, 136 Ti. jaMjIbAra, 457 jaeNbela masA (The Mountain of ___Moses), 56 Ti0 jamanA nadI, 407 jamAlazAha kA mandira yA takiyA, 391, canderI, 45 cambala (nadI), cArumatI (carmaNvatI), 22,23 cambala prapAta, 8 cambA, 192 Ti. camAranI, 251, 282 carUrI (grAma), 325 cAMpI grAma, 128 / cAlukya-parvata, 173 Ti0 cAvarASTra (cAvar3A rASTra), 478 citrAGgagaDha (cittaur3a), 185 citrAsaNI (cIrAsaNI), 137, 138, 139 cittaur3a (citrakUTa), 17, 128, 132, 162, 163, 185, 18, 197, 201 Ti0, 216, 227, 274, 281, 282, 265, 300, 350, 425, 426 jayapura, 76, 368 jayapura ke mahala, 113 jaragA (zRMga), 56 jarUsalama, 30, 55, 357 Ti0, 364 javana kI khAna, 230 javAsa, 29, 30, 31 jahAjapura, 223 jakSArtIsa nadI (Jaxartes), 474 jAbulistAna, 485 jAmunavADA, 333 jAlaMdhara, 191, 167 jAlora (mAravAr3a), 25, 68, 86, 131, 136, 181, 217 Ti. jAlora kA kilA. 54 jAvara (ko khAne), 41 jAvAlA (grAma), 72

Page #679
548 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA jiJjirI (grAma), 411 jIrola, ThikAnA: 31 jumA masajida, 354 jUmo nALA (javAI), 54 jUr3A yA jor3A, 26 jUnAgar3ha, 270, 272, 329, 353, 371, 374, 383, 384, 385, 386, 388, 410, 420, 468, 473 jUnAgar3ha (giranAra), 403 jaitapura, 361 jaisalamera, 160, 186, 201, 202, 248, 246, 262, 358, 466, joppA (Joppa) bandaragAha, 356 jodhapura (nagara), 10 Ti0, 54, 71 72, 76, 267, 486 jodhapura kA rAjadurga, 82 jor3A morapura, (grAma), 30 jhAlarApATaNa, 242 jhAlAvAr3a, 212, 272, 280, 322, 408, 418 jhigarakoTa, 386 . jhirI grAma, 320, 327 jhelama nadI, 192 Ti. TaeNgasa (Tagus) nadI, 58 TAyara (Tyre) nagara, 7,55, 152, 425 TrAya nagara, 361 Ti. TrAMsokSiyAnA TrAsojAinA (Transo xiana) 46, 466 TeDamora (Tadmor) nagara, 236 ToMka ToDA, 222 Ti0 ToDarI (Torar3I), 223 Tor3A, 174, 223 ThaTThA, ThaTTa nagara, 181, 231, 471 Daca IsTa iMDiyA kampanI, 256 Ti0 DabhoI, 202 Ti. Dya mA, milAna (Duma of Milan), 350 DaeNlphaoNsa (Delphos), 340, DAlapura, 368 Ti. DIsA, 136 DUMgarapura, 31, 108 DUMDI nadI, 370 DhAI dina kA jhoMpar3A (ajamera), 66 TI0 Dhoka yA DhaMka, 153 Ti. DhAMka, 227 DhAMka giri (girinAra zikhara), 380 DhAkA, 441 dAba (Dhab) grAma 368 takSazilA, 222 Ti0 tagara nagara (Tagar), 198, 196 231 tanna (thAraNA), 196 taruNanAtha kA mandira, 460 tAulAusa (Toulouse), 226 Ti. tAjamahala, 103, 113 vAraMgA, tAraMgI, tAriMgI, 130, 202, 216, 262, 401 tibbata, 16 tilatilApura paTTaNa, 227 Ti. tilApura, 412 turkistAna, 276 Ti. turasI gAMva, 412 tulasI zAma, 316. 328, 333 tulAI (grAma), 422 teliMgAnA, 170 teharA grAma, 483

Page #680
anukramaNikA [549 toratonA (Tortona) parvatIya sthAna delavAr3A, 82,68,103, 114,422 408 delavAr3A kA darrA, 20 trAvaNakora, 177 Ti0. devakUTa, 401 tricanApallI, 77 Ti. devagar3ha, ThikAnA (mevAr3a), 12 Ti. ambAvatI (tAmralipti), trimbAvatI devapaTTaNa, 163, 168, 300, (tAmranagarI), 263 Ti. devapattana, 233 tribhuvanapAla vihAra, (bAhaDapura) devabandara, 161, 200, 212, 163 Ti. 347 visAvI grAma, 262 221, 238 thanakaNDola, 412 Ti. devavandara, diu, DyU, 272 tharmApilI, 33 dethalI (devasthalI), 184, 160 therAda, 222 Ti0 dobA (Doba) grAma. 423 datiyA 133 dobA dhArajI (dobA pArar3A), 428 dammanagara, 315 dohana (grAma), 332 damaoNU (dammana), 166 daulatAbAda, 260 Ti. damizka (Damuscus) (TarkI meM) dvArakA, 355, 407, 430, 447, 72, 148 Ti0 470 dazapura, 472 Ti. ghaDaka nagara, 153 dazANA, dazANoha (grAma), 22 dhamarakA, 428 dasANA yA dassAraNA. 28 Ti0 dharaDA gAMva, 423 dahevAraNa grAma, 261 dhAnuka (dhenukA), 285 dAMtala (grAma), 137 ghAra, 128, 157, 162, 180, 201 dAMtA (grAma), 74, 138 gholakA, 261 Ti. dAMtIvAr3A, 136 dholArA, 280 dAdUsara, (grAma), 411 nakhI tAlAba, 116 dAmodara mahAdeva kA mandira, 384 nagar3I (grAma), 426 dArU (nAma), 137 nayara (Nyr), 171 diu, devapaTTaNa, devapattana, 365 narabadA (narmadA), 137 dillI, 15, 157, 174, 216, narabaoNna dvIpa, 26 217, 218, 402, 426, 456, naravara, 45 470 narakuNDA, 232 dIpaka deza, 191 naliyA gAMva, 484 dIva (dvIpa), 444 navAgAMva, 29 duragI (grAma), 361 navA nagara, 272, 477 dUdhiyA rA naLA, 161, 328 naharavALA nagara, 7 dedAna (grAma), 422 naharUrA, 196 devalA, 316, 323, 412, 426 naharaurA, 234

Page #681
550 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA nahara vAlA, 104, 146, 168, / paMjAba, 466 233, 266, 283 panaravA, pAnaravA (grAma), 6, 26, 223 nAgapura, 46 parsIpolisa nagara (Persepolis), 236 nAghera, 356 Ti.. porI yA paoNvarI, thAnA, (Pawori), nANA, 53 nAthadvArA, 6, 16 pATana, 175, 176, 184, 188, 164, nAMdoda 281 201 Ti0, 242 315 322 nAMdola, 128 pATaNa (somanAtha), 275 nAyara kSetra. 30 pAtAlezvara, 89 nArAyaNasara, 406, 455 pAtAlezvara kA mandira, 116 nArAyaNA, 172 Ti. pArthinaoNna (devAlaya), 116 nAsika (jilA), 228 Ti0 pApAvatI, 262 forallat (Ninovee) pAmIra, 261 (bhujA parvata kI zreNI), 455 pAmIrA nagara (Palmyra), 236 Ti. nivAI, 223 pArakara nagara, 310 nIpiyara (Dnieper) nadI, 376 Ti. pArakara, 130 Ti. nimADA, 71, 72 pArasolI, ThikAnA (mevAr3a), 12 Ti. nImaca kI chAvanI, 44 pAriyA grAma, 72 nImAja ThikAnA, 62 pAlar3I, 123 nola (Nile) nadI, 37 pAlar3I grAma, 74 nUbiyA (Nubia), 404 pAlanapura, 140 nUha kI majAra, 438 pAlanapura (rAjya),pAlanapura riyAsata neTorA gA~va, 74 nepalsa (Naples) rAjadhAnI, 58 / / 68, 137, Ti0 136 neminAtha kA mandira, 367 pAlItAnA, 170, 281, 284, 262, nehalavareha, (naharavAlA) 170 266, 267, 301, 305, 306, nosagera (Nosgair) jilA, 333 308, 306, 312, 313, 315, naukoTI mAravAr3a, 130 372 Ti0, 436, 502 pachanorA, 337 pAlItAnA pallI, 286, 260 . pajAro (grAma), 22 pAlItAnA (nagara), 7 pajaulI (Puzzouli), 105 pirAI, gAMva; 56, 57 paJcAlikA, pAJcAlikA (nagarI), pIcI (Pichee), 407 162, 166, 174, 285 pIthApura, 222 TiM0 paTTaNa,pATaNa, 161, 224, 246, 248, 306, 358, 368, 361 popalezvara tIrtha, 343 paTTaNa somanAtha, 336 pIrama. paMcAsara, 160 Ti0, 244 porama TApU, 274, 281

Page #682
anukramaNikA [ 551 posTama (Paestum) nagara, 406 banArasa, athavA kAzI, 42, 154 Ti0, puraja (upa jilA), 370 185, 407 puSkara (tIthaM), 10 Ti. banAsa (nadI), 7, 22, 126, 272 pUMgalagaDha, 130 Ti0 bambaI, 258, 441, 501 peligraoNna (Pelion) parvata, 251 bambera, 161 pezovara, 456 bamanavAr3A (bamanavAso), 421 paThAna nagara, 310 bardavAna (vardhanapura), 152 Ti. painajAns baMdaragAha (Penzance), 355 baraDA yA bar3IrA kI pahADiyAM, parisa, 246 Ti. 412, 427 parisa geTa, 322 baradhA, 402 pairopAmisA~ (hindukuza) parvata barabaoNna dvIpa, 26 (Paropamisan), 261, 348 baravAr3A, 223 paropaimIsasa (Paropamisus) barAI dvIpa pailesTAina, 204, 307 baeNrigAjA, baeNTigAjA (bhRgukaccha bhaDauMca) porabandara, 272, 361, 418, 428 baravaca pratiSThAnapura, 263 Ti. baeNrUgAjA, berogAjA, 147 Ti0, prayAga, 141 Ti0, 468, 470 200, 204,228,226,232,233 prAga (ilAhAbAda) barUnI (ghATI), 12 pralhAdana pattana (pAlanapura), 136 baeNroThI (grAma), 26 prAcI paTTana, 421 baroca, 228 prAsI (Prassi), 468 balkhabAmiyAM, 366 Ti. prema modI kA TUka, 3.2 balharA sAmrAjya, 160 phArasa kI khAr3I, 456 baladeva kI phAr3a, 330 phonIziyA, 7 Ti. baeNlabaeNka (Balbec) nagara, 55 phrojiyA (Phrygia), 382 Ti0 balabhI, 363 bagadAda, 178 Ti0, 238 / balarAma kA nAlA, 138 baghelakhaNDa, bAghelakhaNDa, 222 Ti0 balaseTI, baraseTI, 452 bar3avAra, 282 bassI. 223 bar3audA, 154 Ti0. 248, 258, bahI (gA~va). 56 262, 301, 306, 354, 364, brahmakhALa, 86 464 bAijaoNNTiyama, 168, 168 Ti0, 228, baDaudA, vaTapadra, vaTodara, baDodarA, vIrAvatI, vaDavacha, candanAvatI, bAghavatI nagarI, 263 258 Ti. bADolI, 51, 61, 131, 132, 241, baDabaDDe, 256 Ti. 347, 416 badanora, ThikAnA (mevAr3a), 12 Ti. bADolI ke mandira, 376 badyAra (baDhiyAra) (vRddhipathikA), 160 / bAnasI, ThikAnA (mevAr3a), 12 Ti.

Page #683
552 / baunI kaMsala, 255 bAbariyAvAr3a, 280, 333 zrAdama kA TUka (zikhara), 301 bAlanAtha kA mandira, 353 bAlika deza, 153 51 bAlI (kasbA), bAlI ( valeha ), 281 bAlotarA, bAlotrA, 82, 281 baoNsphorasa nadI, bAhar3apura, 163 Ti0 376 Ti0 bAr3amera 216 pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA bAhAra, 473 bAhubali tIrtha. 350 biraketa - prala- ka ( candrasarobara ) khAr3I, 356 Ti0 bilAkula ( Billacul) ( velAkUla) baMdara, 220 bIjApura, 170, 356 Ti0 bIjIpura (vijayapura ), 53, 54 bayAM ThikAnA (mevAr3a), 12 Ti0 bIdAsara, 28 Ti0 bucAU, 482 burahAnapura, 170 bUMdI, 222 Ti0 bUMdI nagara, 10 Ti0 bekTriyA, 152,200 ai, ThikAnA (mevAr3a), 12 Ti0 beTa dvIpa, 436, 437 vedalA (grAma), 8 belA ThikAnA (mevAr3a), 12 Ti0 berAJjI ( zatruJjaya ), 372 Ti0 berAvala, 354, 363 Ti0, 437 lAvala, velAkula benIsa ( baMdaragAha ) ( Berenice), 235 berUra, 121 hotI mAtA kA mandira, 301 bebIlona, 236 bor3iyA gAMva, 72 kana ( Bonkun ), 223 bogAMrA gAMva, 430 bodha pahAr3a, 76 boristhinIz2a ( nIpara) nadI, 323, 376 brorA (baDodarA ), 256 Ti0 bhaTanera, 181 bhaDauMca, 141 Ti0, 155, 186, 200, 204, 452, 471 bhadesara, 4 bhadrakAlI kA mandira 347 bhadrI ( badarikAzrama ), 435 bhaMsabara, 161 bhalakA tIrtha, 343 bhava banAsa, nadI, 56 bha~varathALa, bhAdara nadI, 86 411, 418 bhAva nagara, 275, 276, 280, 263, 312, 322, 325. 456 bhAvanAtha mahAdeva kA mandira, 386 bhA~vala grAma 412 bhinnamAla, 174 bhIMDara, 5 ThikAnA (mevAr3a), 12 Ti0, 15 bhItarila ghATI, 82 bhImakuNDa, 401 bhImakoTa, 421, 424 bhImanAtha kA mandira, 287, 343, bhImAja, bhIlavAr3A, 251 64 bhujA (nagara), 7, 464, 483 bhelasA, 370

Page #684
anukramaNikA [ 553 maskaTa, baMdaragAha, 446, 456 maskA maNDI, 455 mahI nadI, 261 mAMgarola, 357, 358, 371, 423 mAcala gA~va 56, 57 mAMDalagaDha 223 mAMDU 60, 126, 250 Ti0 maoNNTa blaeNka (Mant Blanke), 408, 409 bhaisaroDa, 243 Ti0 bhRgukaccha (baragacha), bhArukaccha, bairigAjA, bhaDauMca, 308, 454 Ti. 204, 228, bhogavatI (bhogAvatI), 163 Ti. bhopAla, 370 myUsa, (Myus) baMdaragAha, 235 maU maidano (Mau-Maidano), 223 makkA , 365, 456 makkA deza, makkA pAka, 263, 264, 353 makarANA, 303 makarAna, 137 magadha, 440 macchandarI nadI, 333 majI paTTaNa, 285 meDiziana pustakAlaya, 231 Ti0 maNDI, 192 Ti. maNDora 10 Ti0 maNDovara (nagarI), 130 Ti. 181, 233, 267 matAriyA (Matariya) prAnta, 55.Ti. mathurA, 10 Ti. __ mathurA (nagarI), 442, 468 madAra, (gA~va) 132 madhumAvatI (mahuvA), 265, 300 madhurAya kA mandira, 433 manAra kI khAr3I, 502 mambaI (bambaI), 196, 200 mayaNala (menAla, mevAr3a meM), 285 maeNraoNthAna, 33 marudeza, 191, 198, 233, 250 marusthalI, 310 mallinAtha kA mandira, 396 malAbAra, 161, 176, 204, 235, 456, 481 mANDavI (nagara), 7 mANDavI baMdara, 226 mANDavI, 202 Ti0, 456, 456 460, 465, 468, 467, 468 maoNNTa senisa (Mont Cenis), 406 mAtA zikhara, 361 mAdar3I (grAma), 26, 30, 430 mAnyakheTa, 168 Ti. mAna agnikuNDa, 88 mAnasarovara, 242 mAramArA samudra (Sea of Marmara) 168 Ti. mAravAr3a 181, 194 Ti0, 267, 303, 435, 400 mAlavA, 191 mAliyA gAMva, 370 mAvater3A gAMva 464 mAvalA, 161 maoNsko, 76 Ti. mAskvA nadI, 76 Ti0 mAhIr3A, 202 Ti. mAhola (mAvala), 126 miracIkher3A, 223 misra, misra deza, 228, 235, 425 Algrat (Meannec), YRE mIipura, 413

Page #685
554 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA mInagara, mInAgar3ha, 188, 231, 364 / raNathambhaura (raNastambhavara), 18 Ti. (mInAgara) sAmI nagara, 423 182 mInala (menAla), 188 raNastipuNDI, 173 Ti0 . mukatAsara, 430 ramaTha, 341 Ti. mukandarA ghATI, 362 rAina nadI (Rhine), 116 multAna, 162 rAI mAtA kA zikhara, 361 rAIpura (rANakapura), 6 mulatAna, 151, 162 Ti0, 232 rAjagar3ha, 185 rAjagraha (gRha), 302 mUMgathAla yA mUMgathala jhIla, 136 rAjapIpalA, 265, 281 mUMgIpaTTana, 227, 421 rAjapUtAnA, 463,467 muMDiyA grAma, 488 rAjariyo gAMva, 426 mUsA kA parvatA 124 rANapura, 281 merapura yA mIrapura, 29 rANApAja 22 meriyA (grAma), 74 rAdhavA gA~va 57 mevAr3a, 158, 163, 191, 230, rAmapura, 428 rAmasara, 222 Ti. 232, 271, 294, 284, 261, rAmasetu, 137 366, 422, 486 rAyapura bandara, 460 mevAr3a kA vijaya-staMbha 382 rAyapurajI (rANapura) kA mandira, 51 mevAsa, 56 rASTradeza, 161 menapurI (jilA), 16 Ti0 rigI (Righi) (sviTjaralaiNDa meM), maMsiDona (Macedone), 280 408 maisiDoniyA, 272 rina-binAi (Rin Binai) (bhiNAya? ) 223 Ti0 mojAmbika baMdaragAha, 280 rIvA~, 222 Ti. modI TUka, 30 // mora (maru) devI kA parvata, .300 rukmiNI nadI, 455 rUpanagar3ha, 56 moravI, 483 rUpanagara, 172, 174, 223, 441 moravAr3A, 425 revatI kuNDa, 385 moravI paraganA, 445 revADo gA~va, 56 mohabbatakoTa, 476 raivatAcala, 182 yuphrATIsa (Euphrates) nadI, 55, roma, 170, 232, 234, 308 Ti. 226 roma deza, 476 yoginIpura, 468 rohA prAma, 484 raNachor3a kA mandira, 335, 442 lakhapata nagara, 465, 488 .

Page #686
lAkhArAnA kA mandira, 350 lATI, 281 356 Ti0 lAThI, lAnI nadiyA, 426 lAradeza, lArikA, 161, 166, 167, 166, 200, 227, 228, 271 lAlabAg2a ( nAthadvArA ), 10 Ti0 lAlasamudra, 441 lile ( Lille) durga, 322 luvA, lodravA lodavA 130 Ti0, 156, 337 lUNAvAr3A, 202 Ti0, 222 Ti0 lUnI yA khArI nadI, 25 54, 82, 453 lokoTa, lohakoTa ( paMjAba ), 174, 227, 285, 364, 375 vyAsa nadI, 162 Ti valabhIpura, 7, 168 valabhI nagara, valabhIpura, anukramaNikA valabhI ( balabhI), 7, 53, 153, 162, 163, 166, 216, 221, 227, 233, 234, 248, 262, 284, 286, 371 valA kSetra, 153 valA ( valabhI), valeha ( valabhI), vasiSTha kA zrAzrama, 116 vasiSTha kA mandira, 114, 117 vajinI (sarasvatI) nadI, 336 vAmanasthalI, 128 vArAsarA nagara, 445 vAhaka (balkha ), 476 vitodrA nadI, 413 vijayastambha (dillI), 180 282 154 vIjama gAMva, 484 vIjIpura yA vIjApura, 27 vIragAMva, 54, 56 vIrAvatI ( baDaudA ), 258 Ti0 vIsalanagara, 182 vIsalanagarI, 412 Ti0 vRSabhadeva kA mandira, EE veTikana lAibrerI (Vatican Library ) 231 Ti0 vez2ara ( Weser ) nadI, veda yA UMda, 482 vedhama pradeza, venisa, 40e veronA ( Verona ), 323 velAvala, belAkUla, 477 [ 555 365 zyAma samudra, (Black Sea ) 168 Ti0 zyAlakoTa, 474 zaGkhodvAra, 418, 435, 440 zatruJjaya, 163 Ti0, 260, 262, 317, 321, 360, 402 zatruja nadI 321 324 zaMkhanArAyaNa kA mandira, 442, 446 zAkambharI, 181, 164 Ti0, 113, zUdrapAr3A, 335, 336 zUrapura, 468 zeragar3ha, 371 205 zivadAsapura, 421 zivapurI ( purAnI sirohI), 162 Ti. zivA somajI kA TUka, 303 zeragar3ha (vartamAna lakhata nagara ), 477 zeSakUTa; sahasra-zikhara, 261 zaurasena deza, 471 zrInagara, 420, 423 zrInAthajI kA mandira ( nAthadvArA), 10 Ti

Page #687
556 ] - pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA zrIsthala (ziSTe) zrIsthalaka, 141, __ sAMDerA (mAravAr3a), 284 141 Ti. sAdar3I, 12 Ti0, 14, 56 skaNDeneviyA, 324 sAdar3I kI nALa, 51 FET et alatat (Strada di Toledo) sAdar3I kI ghATI, 112 sAbaramatI nadI, 126, 263, Ti0, stambhanapura, 263 Ti. 267 seksana saptarAjya (Sexon Heptrarchy) sAMbhara, saMbharI, 172 Ti0, 210, 235 212 sakotrA, 416, 420 sAmba nagara (sAma nagara), sAmi nagara satalaja (nadI), 162, 162, 358, 466 sAmanagara, 475, 478, 476 satIpura, 43. sAmInagara, 231, 273 saMgama nArAyaNa kA mandira, 433 sAmoda gA~va, 486 Ti. saMgavarI gA~va, 333 sAyarASTrIna (saurASTra), 197, 478 saMjetIdhAra (kRSNapura), 10 Ti. sAraNezvara kA mandira, 50 saMbuladeza, 161 sAlapurA, graferas (Saints Pinnade), sAlapura nagara, 169,167,466 sAlasiTa, 199, 200 sanavAr3a, ThikAnA (mevAr3a), 53 sidhAna kA mandira (Sion), 350 sanAI parvata, 286 Ti siMgura. 337 sampU, 185 siMgorA (nikuMtI) jharanA, 335 sammeta zikhara, 261, 366 siMduDha (gA~va), 74 samarakanda, 150 siddhapura, 141, 157, 284 samAI (Samai), 476 siddharAja, 263 Ti. sametarA gAMva, 435 siddhezvara kA mandira, 340 saragUjA, sindha, 165, 456 siragujA sindha (sindhu ghATI), 176, 236, siragUjara. 38 46 sarasvatI nadI, 215, 242, 271 sindhu, 7, 161, 358 sarahinda, 192 Ti. sinAi (Sinai) pahAr3a, 55, 124 sarotarA, sarotrA, 135, 137 siraNAya pahAr3I 132 Ti0 sAlvephartha (Salwayfirth), 66 Ti. sirasohA gAMva, 364 salUbara ThikAnA (mevAr3a), 12 Ti. sirApha 166 Ti. 14, 31, 42 siroMja, 372 Ti. sahasraliGgamahAdeva kA mandira, 164 sirohI, 54, 61, 72, 100, 127, sahevAna nagara, 474 maheliyoM kI bAr3I, 3 sihAr3a (grAma), 1.Ti. 80

Page #688
anukramaNikA [ 557 ritutat elftar (Ciolo Syria), sIbU (Ccbu) dvIpa, 36 Ti. sIriyA. 141 Ti0, 153, 235, 269 sIroriyA (gA~va), 75 sIhora, 282, 283, 286, 262, soraTha, 213 soroMbhadra, 162, 174 sautI yA sotI, 316 saura bhUmi, 153 saurasena gokula bhUmi 426 saurASTra, (sauradvIpa) 250, 272, 285, sudAmApura, 428 sunAra kA kuNDa 381 sumbhakoTa, 471 sumAijA (bhIloM kA gA~va), 26 sultAnapura, 162 sulemAna kA mandira, 353 suMverA (gA~va), 75 sUkar3I nadI, 54, 74 sUryanArAyaNa kA mandira (somanAtha pattana) 163 Ti. sUrajagaDa, 30 sUrata (saurASTra), 161, 163, 306, alerserat (Saurastrene) __ sAyarASTrIno (Syrastrene), 266 hamadAna, 277 Ti. hamIrapura (gAMva), 74 harSadamAtA kA maMdira, 416, 427 haramaja. huramuja, (Hormuz). 220, 221, 235, 365 haeNligraoNpolisa nagara (Helioplis), 55 Ti. hAMgakAMga, 406 hAr3otI, hADautI hArAvatI, 128, 223, 407, 400 hAthI TUka (giranAra zikhara), 407, hAlAra pradeza, 418, 488 hAliba (Halib). 236 hA~sI, 217 hiGgalAja mAtA kA mandira, 66, sUrapura (nagara). 132 sUkhAmAtA kA mandira, 45 sejakapura, 281 seNTa pITarsa girjAghara, 113 seNTa hailenA, 503 sevalaka (zaivalaka), 191 semUra, 30, 56 saMmUra (amarAvatI), 16 sarikA (Serica), 232 sale rama baMdaragAha (Salerum), 355 sojata (mAravAr3a), 181, 211 sAMTa (Sont), 223 sonArikA nadI, 373, 374, 381, 364,405 sonI pArzvanAtha kA mandira, 402 sophAlA baMdaragAha, 457 somanAtha kA mandira, 161, 354 somanAtha paTTaNa. 193 Ti0, 227, 502 hiDambAvana, 326 hiDambA jhUlA, 361 hirbuja (zatruJjaya) 170 hindukoTa, 261 hippokurA, 166, 228 hiraNyA nadI, 336, 343 hirama, 457 hisAra, 322 hemakhAr3A, 165 Ti. holUra, (hAlAra), 426 hoziyArapura, 192 Ti0

Page #689
558 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA 2. vyaktiyoM ke nAma akabara sAhi, 203, Ti. akabara, 271, 303, 368, 370, 402 prakhairAja, 274, 282 pragana saina, 132 ajayapAla, 195; 201, 202, 266, arahila rebArI yA gvAlA, 261 pradIta (Aditya) (gUmalI kA rAjA)422 anaMgapAla, 420, 426 anantavarman cor3adeva, 175 Ti. aniruddhasiMha mahArAva (bUMdI) 10 Ti. apoloDoTasa (Apollodotus) 141, 200, 221, 268, 373, 382, 436, 467 aphalAtUna (pleTo) 85 Ti. abbIzAha santa, 336 ambI reneDo (Ahbe, Renaudot, M. 148, Ti. abula phajala, 157, 158, 178, 198, 202, 222, 271, 368, 370, 411 abulaphidA, 148 Ti. prabUjada ala hasana (granthakAra) 166 Ti0 abhayasiMha, abhayasiMha rAjA, 61,62 386 abhirAma, 175 amarasiMha, (amarakoSa kA kartA) 211 Ti0 amarasiMha (dvitIya) mahArANA, 12 Ti. amarasiMha sevar3A, 211 ayyUba yA jova nAkhudA, 466 arorAja, 188 arjunadeva, 158, 116, 220 prarikesara, 182, 169 ariSTanemi, 108 arisTaoNTala (arastU) 84 Ti. parisiMha rANA, 10 Ti0, 128, 245 altamaza bAdazAha, 118 ala idarisI, 146 Ti0 151, 196, 167, 200, 271, 234 alAuddIna khilajI, 131, 156, 221 Ti0 223 di0 228, 244, 245, 246, 240 alakSendra (sikandara), 7, 268, 285 ala-bukarka, 275 azokakumAra majUmadAra, 218 Ti. asapati yadu, 476 prasorA (Asora), 245 mahamadazAha, 126, 224, 267 ahalyAbAI (hulkara) 354 oNgasTasa, 232, 233 oNthelo, 502 prAdipAla, 64 Anna athavA arNorAja. 184 Ti. da' praoNnavile, (D Anville)84, 141, 145, 153, 196, 364, 446 pAvarA maMchavAla, 447 prAmra, zrI pUjya, 246 Arthara mailaTa, misTara (Arthur Mallet, ____Mr.) 238 Ti. maoNripraoNsTo, 215 Ti0 pAlama phIroja, 244 paoNlIriyasa (Olearius) 68 Ti0, 136 prAstAnajI rAThaur3a, 438 Ti0 prAsA bhIla, 182 praoNsirisa, devatA, 55 icchinI, 67 indradamana rAjA, 175 Ti0, 420 indravarmana, 175 Ti. ibna saIda, 196, 197, 166 ibrAhIma, 162, Ti. ibrAhIma nAkhudA, 468, 466 iretosthinIja (Eratosthenes)148 Ti.

Page #690
iroTosthanIja, 155 Ti0 500 isamAila nAvika, IzAnendra, 265 IsAu ( Esau ) 43 Ti0 ujjI, udajI, udayasiMha rAThaur3a, 435 ujabaka, 476 udayana, 173 Ti0 udayana maMtrI, 164 Ti0 udaya rANA, 88 udayasiMha mahArANA, udayAditya udayAmatI, 188 182 ubrA summA, 482 ummedasiMha anukramaNikA umedasiMha rAThaur3a, 435, 444 ura ( zrara), 175 uluga bega, 150, 170 Unar3a jAma, 17, 53 Ti0 427,474, 475, 478, 481, 486 RSabhadAsa kavi, 155 Ti0 203 Ti0, eDavarDa blaNTa (Edward Blunt ) 231 Ti0 eNTonio-da-sAladanhA (Antonio-de Saldanha ) -274, 366 eNDromIDA, 278 Ti0 erina, 155 Ti0, 166, 220, 225, 226, 230, 231, 232, 446, 453, 473, 475 elphinsTana, misTara, 456, 492 Ti0 elbona (bAdazAha) (Alboin) 323 Ti0 kA (zronA) rANI, 67 oTho, jAGecA summA, 482 viMgTana, 446 zrIraGgajeba (bAdazAha), zrAlamagIra, 6, 10 Ti0 80 Ti0 140 Ti0 435, 442, 444 klAiva, lArDa, 177 Ti0 kakkarAja, 154 Ti0 kakarAica kAle ( soraTha), 213 kakula cAvar3A, 483 kaccha-rA rAjakumAra, 216-217 kanha, 210 kanhar3adeva cauhANa, 131 kanhAya, 214 kanharAya, khANDerAya, kaha na kAkA 208, 206 kanakasena, 233, 364, 375 kanakasena (sUryavaMzI), 285 kanakasena cAvar3A, 435 kanakasena cauhAna, 422 [ 556 kanakSa 227 Ti0 kaniGkhama, janarala, kapardin, 166 karka (kakka dvitIya), kaTisa (Curtius ) karNaM bAghelA, 421 karNa, 220 karNadeva helA, 158, 222 karNa rAjA, 140, 143, 157 karmAzAha DosI, 265 karanaoNka, janarala (Carnac General), 18 kalyANa (ToDA kA rAjA ), kSemarAja, 102, 184, Ti0 kSarakSasa (Xerxes), 162 kANDa bhAI, 312 kAnha, kAnha rAva, kaNDIrAya, kAnhadeva, 184 Ti0 kAnhar3adeva, 186 Ti0 kAnajI rAThaur3a, 281 kApaDiyA cAraNa, kAmadeva (maMtrI), 186 kaoNlavila, sara cArlsa 341 Ti0 348 Ti0 56 Ti0 155 Ti0 223 18 kamANDara ina cIpha, 134, 502

Page #691
560 pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA kAzmIrA devI, 160 Ti. gajapati yadubhATI, 476 kAMsamasa (Cosmas), 230, 261, gayAsuddIna, sulatAna (mAlavA), 66 Ti. 364, 475 gaMgadeva cor3a, 175 Ti. kIrtipAla, 184 Ti0, 190 gaMgAbAI, 10 Ti. kutubuddIna bAdazAha, 118, 220 gaoNgyueTa (Goguet), 34 kumbhA rANA, mahArANA, 60, 67, gADinara, misTara; 454, 463, 464 106, 443 Ti. (rejIDeNTa) kumArapAla, . 66, 140, 156, 157, grAiNDale, kaipTena, 464 Ti. 156. 165, 166, 175, 184, gA~salina (Gosselin), 151 184 Ti0, 183, 186, 187, gibana (Gibbon), 326, 364, 186, 163, 194, 165, 197, 416 200, 201, 202, 234, 265, giridhArIjI gosvAmI, 10 Ti0 266, 268, 296, 347, 356, grIvs (Greaves), 149, 146 Ti. 363, 401 gerArDa Do (Gerard Dow), 463 kumArazAha, 300 gogarA gohila, 274 kRNadeva, 194 gora, rAva, 456 kRSNadeva (maMtrI), 186, 186 gorI belama, 305, 309 kRSNA kumArI, 222 gorI sultAna, 423 kelaNa mora, 244 govinda gosvAmI, 10 Ti. kesariyAnAthajI, 107, 108 govindarAya, 222 Ti. katharAina, sAmrAjJI, 467 govindarAva sUbedAra, 310 kenyUTa, bAdazAha, 100 Ti. cakrAyudha, 265 kolabaka, 177, canda, 212, 214, 215 kolambasa (Columbus), 48 Ti. candakavi (varadAyI), 5, 14, 67, khaMgAra rAva, 404, 405, 445, 464 180, 181, 187, 205, 206, kheMgAra hamIrAnI, 483 276 khalIla khAna (mujaphphara zAha dvitIya), candragupta, 472 256 Ti0 candralekhA rAnI, 263 Ti. khAparA cora, 376 khImarAja, (kSemarAja), 156, 166 candrAditya, 175 khurrama zAhajAdA, 303 campasena (gUmalI kA rAjA) 422 khusarU zAhajAdA, 203 cAuMDa, khemajI rANA, 428 cAmuNDa (jAmuNDa), 157, 176 khemArAjA (gUmalI), 422 cA~sara kavi, 13 Ti. gajana jADecA, 452 ciketA (gajanI kA rAjA) 476 gaz2anavI, sulatAna mahamUda, 52 Ti0 / citrAGgada morI, 185 Ti.

Page #692
cUr3acanda, yadu, 421, 474 cUDA, 267 chonIpAla, ajayapAla, jayapAla, 157, 202 z2aka (z2aphara, vajIra-ul- mulka ), jagaDU (zAha), 185 jagatasiMha mahArANA, 467 214 jagadeva bhATa, jagadeva paramAra, jagannAtha samrAT, jagamAla mahArAva, jadarU khAravA, z2aphara, 136 Ti0, 158 155 Ti0 66 Ti0 436 z2apharakhA~, vaz2Ira-ulmulka 360, 361 jayakalyANa sUri, 66 Ti0 jayazekhara cAvar3A, 160, 161 Ti0 jayasiMha ( kannauja kA rAjA), 157, 193 jayasiMha ( jUnAgar3ha ), 386 jayasiMha mahAn (Amera ) jayasiMha, savAI mahArAjA, 76 Ti0, 155 Ti0, 223 12e jasarAja cAvar3A, 161 jasodara morAnI, 485 z2araduzta, 225 jalAluddIna zAhajAdA, 194, 195 javAnasiMha rANA, 14 jasTinasa, 125 Ti0 jasTina, 268 267, jahA~gIra, 303 jaoNna gilpina ( John Gilpin ) 122 Ti0 jaoNna cArDina, sara (Sir John Chardin ) 170 jaoNna plANTA jeneTa, 156 146 jaoNna DI barA~sa (John De Barros ), anukramaNikA 326 Ti0 jArja paJcama, samrAT jArja vilayama phreDarika ( George William Fredrich) bAdazAha, 277 Ti0 jAlima siMha ( koTAvAlA), 6, 321, 466 jAvar3azAha, 263, 265 jAvadiyA ghor3A, 452 jaoNna vilsana, 204 jaoNsephasa, (yahUdI itihAsakAra), jinacandra sUri, yugapradhAna jinadatta sUri 261 Ti0 jinamaNDana garie, 155 Ti0, 203 Ti0 jina mANikya sUri, 303 jinaharSa gariNa, 265 Ti0 jeThAjI rAjyapAla, jesala 189 jesAjI ThAkura, 325, 327 jesA jAma, 445 ra (Jacob ), 43 Ti0 jaita (paramAra), 131 282 jaita ( rAThaur3a), jaito maMtrI, 422 66 455, 456 TaoNlaeNmI, [ 561 jaitra ( dhAbUpati), jainAditya sUri jogarAja, 155 jojapha kaoNnarADa (Joseph Conrad ), 304 322, 323, 324, 216 261 350 326 jodharAma, 31 jodhA rAva, 76 Ti0, 267 jonsa, sara viliyama, 80 Ti0 TrAjana (Trajan), roma kA bAdazAha, 154, 168, 196, 118, 166, 200, 204, 228, 268 Tisiyasa ( Ctesias ), 85 Ti0

Page #693
562 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA - TIsIasa 155 Ti. TessAriyasa (tejarAja) 467 ThaTTa mulatAna kA rAya, 153 DA kaoNsTA (Da Casta), 300 DAyoDorasa, 155 Ti. DAyoDorasa sIkyUlasa (groka itihAsakAra) (Diodorus Siculus) 20 Ti. Do' aoNnavile, 467 DI'guignos (D' Guignes) 230, 364 DI' harabIlAT (D' Herbelat) (prAIna akabarI kA anuvAdaka) 136 Ti0, DUMgarazI rAvala, 17 DUMgA rAThaur3a, 281 Deriyasa (phArasa kA bAdazAha). 186,232 DelaoN vale (Della Valle), 68,66 Ti0 tArakvina, rAjA (roma), 424 timAthI (Timathy) santa, 418 tulAjI kAThI, 475 tejapAla, 110, 366 tesArikArettasa (tejarAja), 373 tesoriprasa, 382 taimUra, 444 taimUra mahAn, 150 Ti. tailipa (dvitIya), 154 Ti. tribhuvanapAla, 160, 216 Ti0, 220 trilocana palhava, 173 Ti. thAmasa hAiDe (Thomas Hyde), 146 thIbanaoNTa (Thevenot), 66 Ti0, 85 Ti0, 126, 446 daNDarUpa cAraNa, 211 danti durga, 153 Ti. 173 Ti. ilapana, 17 dazaratha zarmA, DaoNkTara, 13. di. dAvizalIma, 176 dAmAjI, 224, 243 dAmAjI gAyakavADa, 237 dAmojI (gAyakavAr3a), 315, 318 dAmodarajI gosvAmI, 10Ti0 dArAparesa (dhArAvarSa) (Daraparais), 62 Ti0 dAhira dezapati, 485 Ti. dAhira rAjA, 475 durlabha (nAhara rAva), 157, 180 durlabhasena rAjA, 268 dusAja (dUsAjI), 186 devA jADejA, 482 devapati, 210 devaprasAda, 184 Ti. devarAja, 166 devaladevI, 184 Ti0 devacandrasUri (devacandra), 244, 245 desalarAva, 465 desala gorAnI, 465 desala bhArAnI, 465 dhanezvara sUri, 260 gharaNIvarAha 130 Ti. dhavalAGga, 210 dhavala rA, 210 dhAraparamAra, 118 dhArAvarSa, 62, 110, 118, 131, 220, 246 dhItaka, 175 dhundhavIrya (daNDavIrya), 265 dhUno (gohila), 282 nyUmaeNna (Nuemann), (vidvAn) 466 nanhA de kAnha, 234, 366 nabI pozA (Neby Osha), 438 naravarmA (nIravarmA), 196 navadhana gohila, 267 maeNsTara (Nestor). 466

Page #694
anukramANakA pelADiana devatA, (Palladiun), pRthvIrAja, 208, 212, 216, 218, 222 Ti0,400 pRthvIrAja cauhAna, 5, 18 Ti0, 131, nAgendra mora, 245 nAsirauddIna, 170 nIarakaoNsa (Nearchos) 148 Ti. nIlA (rAjakumArI), 258 nUruddIna (nAkhudA), 365 nUruddIna phIroja, 220 nepoliyana, 356 Ti. nepoliyana bonA pArTa, 503 nebuceMDanejara, bAdazAha, (Nebuchadnezzar), 364 neminAtha, 108 plinI (Pliny), 35, 85, 155 Ti0, 200 plUTArka (Plutarch), 36, 155 Ti. pleTo, 255 palanasI cauhAna, 136 Ti. parsiprasa (Perseus), 278 pratApa, vIra pratApa, mahArANA, pratApasiMha ___ mahArANA, 22,41,46, 207 pratApamalla, 220 Ti0 pratApa (solaMkI), 208 pralhAdanadeva, 136 Ti. premaladevI, 184 Ti0 premAnanda kavi, 258 Ti. praladama (pralhAdana), 131 paoNTijara, karnala (Pottinger Colonel), 486 pAdalipta, 308 pAdaliptAcArya, 263 Ti. gAla paramAra, 136, 246 paoNsitigrisa (Pasitigris), 148 Ti0 pirajUNa (pradyumna) pajUNa rAva, 217 pITara mahAn, 456 puravoi (Purvoe), 476 pulakezin, 153 Ti. pUrNapAla rAjA, 163 pRthvIrAja (grAmera kA rAjA), 486 pRthvIrAja mahArAjA, 76 Ti0 poyalA jADecA, 482 porasa (rAjA), 232, 384 phataha (DAka jamAdAra), 48 Ti. phataha purI (aghorI), 86 phakhaziyara, 3 Ti. phariztA (itihAsakAra), 18, 26 Ti0, 158, 176, 208, 356 phAlasTApha (Fallstaff), 342 - phiradausI (kavi), 14 Ti. phIroja, 383 phUla kuMvara rAjA, 421 phUlajI jADecA, 188 byuha lara, DaoNkTara, 216 Ti. vyo (bI) rajI, 156 bleyara, zrImatI haNTara, 133 Ti. bakhatasiMha (prATTAbhAI), 282 bakhatasiMha rAjA (mAravAr3a), 467 baMsarAja, vanarAja, 161 bappArAvala (ballA), 162, 163 baeNbazelIma, 176 bamanimA (jAma kA putra), 427 bahArDa (Burkhardt), 36, 124, 264, 404, 438, 463, 466 barka eDamaNDa (Burke Edmond), baniyara, 66 Ti0, 138 bahideva (bAhar3a) mehatA, 265 balla, 153 balla (kacchapati), 213

Page #695
564 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA balli rAya, balabhIsena, ballabha, 157 bahAdurazAha (gujarAta kA bAdazAha), 17, 275, 300 bahAdurasiMha paTTedAra (bIdAsara), 28 Ti. bahArasiMha (pahAr3I zera), 4 bAghAjI, 222 Ti. bApA rAvala, 14 bAbara bAdazAha, 12 baoNyarana lArDa, 3 bAnavela, mejara, (Barnewell, Major) bAlo (bAla) mUladeva, 157, 218 bAlakRSNa gosvAmI, 10 Ti. bAlUkarAya, 182 bAhubalI, 263 brigsa, jaoNna, 356 bIkaladevI, 182 bIjajI rAThaur3a, 281 bIr3a (Bede, Rev.) sammAnanIya, 230 bItthuka, 128 borajI (vIrasiMha), 166 bIrasiMha (vairisiMha), 156 bIsala, 282 bIsaladeva, 157 bIsaladeva cauhAna, 180 bIsA gohila, 282 buDiasa (Budaeus), 472 brUsa, jemsa (Bruce, James), 37, 37 Ti. begar3A gohila, 356 beyara (Bayer), 196, 197, 268 bele (Bayley), 260 Ti. besira (Beysir), AIna-e-akabarI kA __ anuvAdaka, 176 Ti. bhagavAnalAla indrajI, DaoN0, 165 Ti. bhaNDArakara, DI. pAra, 472 marata (rAjA), 263 bhalakA kuNDa, 356 bhavAna gupta, 128 bhANA RSi, 366 bhAgajI rAjA, 421, 423 bhAna cUr3AsamA, 211 bhAnu bhaTTa, 256 Ti0 bhAra jAma, 445 bhAra rAva, 445 bhAramala rAva, 465 bhAvasiMha, 22 bhAvasiMha rAvala, 276 bhInezAha (bhImAzAha), 112 bhIma (rAjA), 152 bhImaka yaduvaMzI, 401 bhIma cAlukya, 210, 213 bhImajI gohila, 356 Ti. bhIma rAnA, 446 bhImadeva, 131 Ti0, 157, 158, 180, 205, 218, 219, 220 bhImadeva solaMkI, 87 bhImasiMha, 128 bhImasiMha mahArANA, 3 Ti0, 5 Ti0, 17 Ti. bhuvanapati, 265 bhUvar3a, 160 Ti. bhUSaNa kavi, 80 Ti0 bhairU bAreTha, 211 bhoja paramAra, 162 bhojarAja cAvar3A, 435 bhojarAja (rAjakumAra), 442 Ti0 bhoja rAjA, 128, 130, 157, 180, 201 bhomAditya, 175 bholA bhImadeva, 157, 222 Ti0, 400 myUsIDorA (Musidora), 23 makarAvaNa kAbA, 213

Page #696
anukramaNikA makavANA, 217 Ti. maeNgelaoNna (Magellan), 36 maMgalIza cohAna, 153 Ti. maNikarAya, 174 Ti. maeNrinosa, 155 Ti. marudevI, 300 mallU mAnika, 436 malayasI (Amera kA rAjA), 218 Ti. malayAgiri (rAnI), 258 malika-prala Adila, 356 Ti. malika yUsupha, 136 Ti0 masaUdI, abula hasana alI, 178 Ti0, mahamUda, 157, 234, 275 mahamUda khilajI, 126 Ti. mahamUda gajanavI, 176, 296, 355, (gajanI kA sulatAna), 358 mahamUda bAdazAha 14 Ti0 mahamUda begar3A, 256 Ti0, 363 Ti. mahamUda begacA (DA), 372,377,401 mahamUda hAjI (mAMgarolIzAha), 367 mahArajasa apaladattasa 141 Ti0 mahIpa (mahapA) rAjA, 422 / mahIpAla, 172 Ti0, 184 Ti0, 160, 202 mahendra, 265 mAilsa, mejara, 136, 140, 314 mANDalika rAva, 372, 377, 286, 401,403 mANikacanda cauhAna, 18 Ti. mANikacanda rAva, 17 mANikapAla (rAya) cau0, 162 mANikarAya cauhAna, 70 mANikarAya (ajamera kA rAjA), 73 mAdhavarAva siMdhiyA, 41 Ti. mAna, rAjA, 63 mAna, rAjA (mAmera), 223 mAna (rAva, sirohI), 71, 72, 9, 8.Ti. mAnasiMha rAjA (kRSNagar3ha), 10 Ti. mAnika mera, 483 mAnika vAgera, 435 momaDiyA (mammaTa) cAraNa, 341 Ti. mArazIyU (Marceau) sainika, 448 minarvA (Minerva) (sarasvatI), 76 milanadevI (mInaladevI), 175, 182 motAkhA~, 362 mInAnDara, 121, 171 Ti0, 200, 268, menAndara, 373, 302, 436, 467 mIrakhAM (amIrakhA), 223 mIrAbAI, 443 muJjarAja, 157, 180 mujaphphara, 224, 360, 361 mujaphphara khAna, 126 Ti. mujaphphara zAha (gujarAta kA sultAna), 17 mujaphphara sulatAna,. 445 munaI kAyara, 478, 481 muhammada bina kAsima, 436, 475 muhammada sAhaba (paigambara), 11 Ti. mUladeva, 216 mUlarAja, 128, 141 Ti0, 143 Ti. 157, 175, 176, 237, 282 mUvisa (Muvis), devatA 55 mUsA (paMgambara), 286 megasthanIz2a, 148 Ti0,, 155 Ti0, memanaoNna, 404 merutuMga, 132 merutuMga prAcArya, 201 Ti. meroTa, kaptAna, 448 maika murar3o, kaptAna (Mac Murdo, Captain), 328

Page #697
566 ] maikAma, DaoNkTara (Macadam, Dr.), 417 maikaoNle 67 Ti0 maiNDalaslo (Mendelslo ), 256 Ti0 moijuddIna, 476 mokala rANA, 18 mokhalA, rAThoDa, 281 monaboDo, lArDa jemsa baraneTa Manboddo, Lord James Burnett 38 Ti0, 420 pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA moratAja ( moradhvaja ) 176 morI (bappA kA kAkA), 162 mohammada, 289 mohammada ghUMkarA, 435 mohammada sulatAna berA (begar3A), 86 maudUda, 180 maudUda (zAha), yayAti kesarI, yazovarmana, yazovarmA, yuvarAja deva, 173 Ti0 yukreTAiDIsa (Eukratides), 141 Ti0 yogarAja ( jUgarAja ), 165 166 raIba va saIba, 435 raNajIta, 456 raNadhavala, 188, 201 ratnAditya, 156 ratanajI, 465, 466, 468, 465, rANajI rAThaur3a, 281 rANiGga, rANiGgadeva jhAlA, 210, 211, rANiGgadeva rAva, 407 408 317 Ti0 rAjabhAna, 210 rAja sAmanta, 174 rAjasiMha ( prathama ) mahArANA, 120, 444 rAjaladevI (somajI kI patnI), 356 175 Ti0 188, 201 10 Ti0 303 rAbarTa zrorme (Robert Orme), 177 fzo raoNbina huDa, rAmacandra 376 202 Ti0 rAma cAmara (ku~vara) 474, 475 rAma rAjA (jeThavA ), 421 rAmajI rAThaur3a, rAmasiMha (rAThor3a), 251, 252 rAmAnanda svAmI, royadhana jAr3ecA, rAya paramAra, 170 rAyamala jAma, 445 rAyamala rANA jeThavA, 439 rAhamI (rAjA), 167, 169, 170 ricArDa kora DI lAyana ( Richard 81 466, 481, 466 Coeur, de Lion ), 357. ricArDa prathama, 356 Ti0 rudradAmana, 454 di rudrapAla, 404 harika (rUsa meM z2Ara sAmrAjya kA saMsthApaka) 323 reneDo (Renadout), renela (Rennell ). 151, 497 masa ( Remus ), 239 Ti0 romyulasa (Romulus ), 236 roleNDo 203 lakSaNa (lakSmaNa) cauhAna, 67 131 Ti0 lakSaraNapAla, 155 lakhamasI vaNik 369 lakhayAra jADecA, 450 laDalI, karnala (Ludlow Col.) 44, 45 lAkhA rAva, lAkhA gorAra, lava, 153 leveTara (Lavater ) vidvAn, 335 lAikasa (Lycurgus ) 467 466 193 Ti0 478

Page #698
lAsA gorAro, 477 lAkhA jADecA, 40 lAsA phUlANI, 156, 481 lAkhA rAnA, 442 lAkhA rAva, 464 lAjA vijayarAya, 16 . . lAlasiMha (bhogaraNA kA mukhiyA), 30 lAsena (Lassen), 204, 346 lIlAdevI, 175 lIlAdhara brAhmaNa, 211 luI 16 vA, bAdazAha 52 luI caudahavAM (bAdazAha), 129 luMpAka lekhaka 366 Ti. lumbA rAva 11 leka, laoNrDa (Lake, Lord), 231 Ti0 . lokasiMha sahasrArjuna, 128 loTaputra, 173 Ti. dhyantarendra, 265 vaMzarAja (vana rAja), 155 Ti0,156.163, 165, 168, 200, 222, 224, - 237, 244, 245, 246 vayajaladeva pratihAra, 202 Ti0 vacanAbha rAjA, 434 ... paraneTa (Vernet), 160 ballabha kIrtivarmA, 153 Ti. vallabha gosvAmI, 1.Ti. vallabharAja, 153 Ti. ballabha sena, 179 vasanta (vastu) pAla, 110, 366 vaoNkara karnala, 447, 479 vAgha, kaipTena (Waugb, Captain), 21 vAdhiga zreSThI, 291 Ti. vAdI mUsA (Wady Mosa), 463 vAbana (Vauban) ijIniyara, 346 vaoNlTara, karnala, 18Ti. vaoNlTara, lephTineNTa, 464 vAlanda (gaz2anI kA rAjA), 476 [567 vaoNlegrANDa gailinsana DI jodha .. Wollebrapdt Geleyassen de Jogh (purtagAlI aphasara) 256 Ti. vAsko-De-gAmA, 274 . bAhar3adevI, 261 Ti. vijayasiMha, rAjA (mAravAr3a), 10 Ti. vijayasiMha (rAvaLa bhAvanagara), 276 // 276, 202 vijayasena sUri, 203 Ti. viTThalanAthajI gosvAmI, 10Ti. viTThalarAva dIvAna, 145 vitruviprasa, zilpakAra (Vitruvius), 236, 432 vimseNTa, DaoNkTara, 230, 232 vimalazAha, 103, 106, 106 vimalAditya, 173 Ti. vikrama samrAT, 247 vikramAjIta, rAva, 443 vilphorDa, 198, 166, 200 vilbara phorsa 458 vilsana, 227 Ti0 viliyamsa, misTara. 258, 276, 355, ___387, 363, 421. 451 viliyama kUpara, (William Cowper); 122 Ti. viliyama, vijayI (William, the Conqueror), 348 Ti. viSNabhaTTa somayAjI, viSNuvardhana, 173 Ti. vIradeva, 172 Ti0, 174, 222 Ti. voramadeva, 53 Ti0, 131 vIrarAya (rAjA), 178 vIrasiMha cauhAna, 211 vIra summA, 478 vRSabhadeva, 107 zyojI, 424

Page #699
568 ) . pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA yodAsa rAThor3a, 281, 282 samaya sundara upAdhyAya, 295 Ti. zyosiMha, (sirohI kA rAva), 71, 72 / sarama perImala (sarama paramAravaMzI) 100, 121 saramA pAyarImala, 171 / / zambha (zyAma kA rAjA), 211 193 Ti. zambhusiMha (sanavAr3a kA jAgIradAra), salakha jaitra paramAra, 17 Ti. 53 Ti. salAdIna, salAdIna bAdazAha, 148 Ti. zreNika rAjA, 302 356 Ti0 zAlamaeNna (Charlemagne) sahasramalla yA saMsamala, 132 Ti. (roma kA bAdazAha), 73, 156 sahasA sAliga saMghavI, 66 Ti0 zAlivAhana tAka (TAkatakSaka), 247, sahArana TAka, 224 306, 310, 436 saMgrAma (saMgama dhara), 446, 447 zAlivAhana (gaz2anI kA rAjA), saMgrAmasiMha bAbA, 53 Ti0 476 Ti. saMgrAmasiMha (sAMgA) rANA, 18 Ti0, 68 zAhajahAM bAdazAha, 136 442 Ti. zAhabuddIna gorI, 18, 66 Ti. sagrAmasiMha (dvitIya) mahArANA, 3 Ti. 201, 211, Ti0, 214, 481 saMgrAmasiha rAva, 17 zAhazujA, 456 saMgrAma sonI, 402 zilAditya, 260, 261 sAMkhalA bhATa, 143 zIlakavara, 420, 426, 474 sAtavAhana rAjA, 263 Ti. zIlaguNa sUri (salaga sUri), 155 Ti0 sAda (Saad) yadu, 476 244, 245 sAndrAkoTasa (Sandracotus). 472 zIlAditya, 233 (candragupta) zekhamalI daraveza, 30 sAmanta, 156 zora, kaptAna, (Shore, Capt.) 266 sAmantarAja, 172, 175 skaeNlakena (Scalcen) 463 sAma yadu, 475 skinara, jaimsa karnala, 256 sAmalA mAnika, 436 sTaeNnahopa, maoNnarebula likana (Stanhope, sAyarAkyUsa kA santa (prArkamidisa), 50 ___Honble Lincoln), 142 sAraMgadeva, 158, 206, 207, 210, sTraoNbo, 155 Ti. 268 221 (Strabo), 356 Ti0, sAraMga (rAThaur3a), 281 smitha visenTa, 472 Ti. sAlveTara rojA (Salvator Roza) 171 sagara cakravartI, 265 saoNla (Saul) sadayavatsa, 306 (ijarAila kA bAdazAha), 270 sandaneza (syandaneza) rAjA, 200, 204 sAlAmana (hAlAmaraNa) rAjakumAra, 423 sampratirAja, 302 427, 428,474 samareza, 163 sAliga sUri, 160, 165, 168

Page #700
akssrlingkaa [ 566 sAlomana, (Solomon), 56, 153 / sephpho (kavayitrI), 423 sAvaliMgA, 304 seko (Sancho) dArzanika, 254 sikandara, 163, 233, 318, 384, saMNTa eNDya , 345 468, 448, 471, 472 sailagasUri prAcArya, 155 sikandara lodI, 17 sonatAna (suratAna) rAva, 416 siddharAja, 166, 184 Ti0, 186, soniMgajI rAThaur3a, 435 187, 220, 223, 234, 237, somaprIta (samprati) rAja, 378 264, 284, 265. 268, 404, somaprIti rAjA, 402 427,441 soma varmA (mAlavarAja), 128 siddharAja jayasiMha, 157, 183 sonasIjI rAThaur3a, 281 siddharAja mahAn, 140, somAditya, 175 141, 143 somAditya bhaTTa, 256, Ti. siddhasena devakAcArya (divAkara), 398 somezvara, 212 sinasinATasa (Cincinnatus), 318 somezvara cauhAna, 205 silyUkasa, 141 Ti0, 472 somezvara paramAra, 128 siMhajI, (gUmalI kA rAjA), 426 someza, 206 sIDIloTa (Sedilot), 150 Ti0 sovA rANA, 445 sItArAma (setarAma, rAThaur3a), 481 sokarI (rAjakumArI), 258 sohAjI rAThaur3a, 435 Ti0, 481 hya mAna sAMga, 192 Ti. sukharAja (pAlItAnA), 262 sundarajI, 380, 381 hAma (Hume), 160 sundIrUpA [rUpasundarI] rAnI, 161 haeNkToisa (Hectoeus), 155 Ti. subbU rAva (zivabhANa yA zobha). hajA pora, 266 132 Ti0 haNTara blayara, karnala, 502 sumarA sAraMga (samarAzAha), 295 haNTara bleyara, zrImatI, 502 suratAna, 210 hammIra rAva (raNathambhora), 18 Ti. suratAna rAva, 100 hamIra (bhadesara kA ThAkura), 4 sulatAna nUruddIna jahA~gIra, 303 hamIra (sindha kA), 185 sulemAna bAdazAha, 54 hamIra (gohila), 356 sulemAna (araba saudAgara) 166 Ti. hamIra (sumarA), 422 sulemAna, 205, 222, 226, 378 ... hamIra summA. 483 suvarNavarSa (rAjA), 256 Ti. harbaTa (sara thAmasa harbarTa), 68 Ti. suzarma candra, 192 Ti0 hara (rAjA), 170 sUjanakumArI (cittor3a), 274, 202 haraja (Haraz) [harSa], 167, 166 sUrapAla DAkU, 161 harapAla (gUmalI kA rAjA), 422 sejaka rAThaur3a, 281 harabrahma gohila, 282 senTapaoNla, 418 heraoNDa (Herod) bAdazAha, 306

Page #701
570 ] pazcimI bhArata kI pAtrA herADoTasa, 85 Ti0, 151, 152, . humAyuM (bAdazAha), 17,443 155 Ti0, 266, 470 husaina (Hoyson), 11 haribhadrasUri, 256 hemacandra prAcArya, 99 harisiMha jeThayA mahArAjA, 417 hemAcArya, 14, 186, 193, hAmina (Hadrian), roma kA bAdazAha, 194, Ti0, 195, 201, 202, 238, 244, 247, 264, 265 hADI rAnI, 3 hAfiz2a, 229 hema zrIpUjya, 246 hemAbhAI, 307 hArAdri kaNaM, 128 hesTiMgsa mAisa, 61, 63, 217 hA prala razIda (bagadAda kA khalIphA), haMgA pIra, 305 72, 156, 200, 238, 365, haipanna, lephTi0 (Hepburn, Leuti.), haoNlavIna (Holbien) citrakAra, 276 hAlA summA, 478, 479 haibara, renAlDa bizapa, 76, 101, 119 hirama (prathama) bAdazAhA 54 Ti. hailama (Hallam), 160 hirama bAdazAha, 15 // hogArtha (Hogartb), 467 hIravijayasUri, 203 Ti. ho'ThI summA, 482 3. kucha jAtiyoM ke nAma aSTrakhAMna (Astrakhan), 264 ahIra, 411 prAndhra vaMza, 204 mAyaMpunti, 226 bhAramIyana, 438 iDomAiTa (IDama ke anuyAyI), 44 Ti. esTITolaoNsa (zvetaharaNa) (Abtetelas), kAThI, 428, 268 kAbA (birAdarI), 42, 213, 272 kAmar3A (gAyaka jAti), 39 kAmarI, 272 kASThAsaMghI jaina,, 398 kunANI, 420 kuLamI, (Koolummies), eskImo, 33, 30 kaeNlTika belinU (Celtic Belenu), keTTI (Kettae), 308 kailebiyana, 406 komAnI, 26, 272 kolI, 30 khAravA nAvika, 437 kalacurI vaMza, 173 Ti0

Page #702
gyUlphika ( Guelphic) vaMza, 326 galAtI (Galatai ), 308 gahalota bhIla, 31 gahalota rAjapUta, gaoNla (Gaul), 23 gurugUcA brAhmaNa, 368 gurecA, gulecA, 433 golavAla rAjapUta, 222 Ti0 175 Tika gaMga vaMza (pror3IsA), cagataI vaMza, 466 caraNa ( cauhAna rA0 ), 13 Ti0 173 Ti0 14, 15 cAlukya, caulukya, cAvar3A, cAvar3A vaMza, 15 176 cUDAvata, 13 Ti0 cUDAsamA rAjapUta, 368, 473 Ti0 chappana kula yAdava, 473 jAr3ecA, jAr3ejA rAjapUta, cha * jAma, 428 jeThavA, jetavA, 272, 422 jITa (Gatae), yA jIta ( Jit), 46 jhAlA rAjapUta, 13, 14, 426 TAka, tAka (takSaka) kSatriya, 129 TI, 247 TITana, 78 turka (musalamAna), 21 dassAraNA, dhanukamaNikA dahAraNA yA duhAnA (kSatriya), 28 Ti0 devar3A cauhANa, devAnA gohila, 282 139 Ti0 nAthAvala rAjapUta, 489 Ti0 naoNramana (Norman ), 324 paramAra bhIla, 31 pallI, 306 pavAra (paramAra rAja 0 ), 13 Ti0 piNDArI, 450 puravaI, puravoI 154 Ti0 pela, 308 philAtIna, 308 barar3a rAjapUta, balha jAti, 428 balAI, 36 balUtA ( Bulotah ), 411 bAghelA vaMza, 202 bAghelA, vADelA (rAjapUta), bAghera, vAgera, 435 137 bAmanI summA, 474 bAlanota rAjapUta, 223 bAlekara, 155, 16, 228. bAbariyA, 422 bIrAnA ( gohila ), 282 astra ( Bedouin ), 241 belama jAti, 435 bhATI, 411 bhATI summA, 476 bhIla, 20 makavAraNA, 272, 437 mANika, 447 [ 571 mINA, 21 moriyA, 272 muramayUra saMdhI jaina, 268 mera, 21, 420 momana, 411 mora, 245 mohima, 38 yUte yA pUcI ( Yucchi), 469 rajapUta ( Razbouts), 136 rAThavar3a ( rAThaur3a rA0 ), 13 Ti0 14, 15 rANAvata (rAjapUta), 15 raMbArI, 333 lAMgoborDa (Longobard ), 323 324 lAra, 193 1

Page #703
572 / pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA - lomar3I jAti (Noomris), 46 loharA bhATI, 437 varAha yA zUkara jAti, 46 vArAjimana, 323 viNDasara kula, 326 Ti0 visigaoNtha (Visigoth), 236 vazya (caurAsI jAtiyA~), 168 Ti. zaktAvata (rA.), 13 Ti. 15 / zAtakarNI vaMza, 204 zAlikya vaMza, 173 Ti0 zilAravaMza, 199 zemeTika ((Shemetic), 476 saeNraeNgnIsa (vaMza), 204 sarajA jAti, 35 . saravega, 473 Ti. sarograspa (saravaiyA rAjapUta), 45, 45 Ti. sAdinI (Sadinies) vaMza, 204 sAbA-nivAsI (sAbIna), 203 sAbIna (Sabean), 270 sAmAnI, 225 sAsI (Sacce), 266 sindhasummA vaMza, 427, 471 simbI (Cimbri), 416 - sIsodiyA, 17 sumarA-vaMza, 422 sairiyA (bhIla jAti), 45 sonigarA (rAjapUta), 217 di0 sauromeTI vaMza (Souromateal), 266 saMgAviprana, 448 humbar3a (vaizya), 398 he lota (hailaoNTa) (Helors), 481 4. viziSTa zabda aTThAraha baraNa 11, aphImayuddha (Opium war), 486 prama-prala-belAda (nagaroM kI mAtA) 153 Ti. amalapANI 466 amIra-ala-Aba (Admiral), 221 Ti. amolaka zaMkha 441 araNI 466 araba dramma (Arabas que Drachum) 'prAna', 54 mAbe-hayAta, 500 mAlA (tAka), 245 indravAhana, 78 uttara kA jAdUgara, 162 utarA mahI, humA saMhI, 257 projI (Ojee), 240 osArA, 432 kaTaharA, 414 kaNDI (taula 125 Tana), 457 kA~karA (kaMkarITa), 413 kAlA paTTA, 16, 461 kAlA muMha, 42 kumpTA (bA~sa kA dhanuSa), 22 aldI bArAM (Aldebaran), 469 azvatUr3a (azva thara), 352 aSTakoNa maNDapa 414 prAr3I DATa, 353

Page #704
- - anukramaNikA [573 kulpha, 247 janta (sarvocca sattA dvArA adhigRhIta kUgara, kaggara lakar3I, 247 jAgIra), 16 kosa, 164 Ti. jamazeda, 477 khAnagI (gujArA), 16 jUjhAra (pAliyA), 313 khAMpa, 245 jotadAna, iTi. khusaro (Cosrose) upanAma, 167 jhAr3A, 479 khera (jAr3ecoM kI sabhA), 460 TyUTonika bhASA (Teutonic), 324 khota bAraNa, 213 TaMka (sikkA), 164 TaMDela (jahAja kA), 450 gaMgAjamunI, 307 DyoDhI, 300 gaGgATeya, gAGgaTeya, 152 Ti0 Dabore, 352 gaGgarAiDsa (Gangarides), 152 Dambha (Thaga), 182 gajathUDa (gajathara), 352 DAyajA (daheja), 36 gajalIbandha, 162 gaddInazInI, 460 Drama (nirAzA), 12 DUma (gAne bajAne vAlA), 12 gadhAgALa, 267 gAGgarASTriya, 152 Ti0 DhAMka (pravahaNa), 421 DhANA (kue kA), 320 gumbaja (gumbada), 106 zrAgA, 426 guhAgRha, 353 tripoliyA, 246 goTha (bhoja), 16 gora-stara (jaMgalI gadhe), 467 tatta (ThaTTa) (mulatAna kA rAya), 285 tAtArI dramma (sikkA), 166 ghAgharA, 22. tilAta (rAjatilaka kA sthAna), 444 ghor3iyA~ (vAstu), 114 toraNa, 106, 240 candraka (Medal), 468 tozakadAra, 213 capaTI chaTha, 106 tozAkhAnA, 70 . cAldimana (Chaldean) akSara, 226 dakSiNAvarta zaMkha, 441 culla, 31 dar3I-daNDA khela, 477 cUr3AutAra paTTA, 461 dAlAna, 106, 353 cobadAra, 143 devakhaNDa (gumbaja), 402 caukhaTa, 340 devadatta zaMkha, 441 caurI, 297 dezavATI (kA daNDa), 206, 423 chajjA, 432 naz2arAnA, 445, 460 chatarI, 106 narathara, 352 Ti0 chAyA (asthAyI nivAsa), 425 nAkhudA, 46 choTA barasAta, 51 mADoM, 51 choTI hAjarI (prAtarAza), 11, 456 nAmAkSara-bhitti (monogram) 303 jagamohana (dAlAna), 111 mALa, 24

Page #705
574 ] pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA nAlagoLA, 24 Ti. bhamatI yA phiranI (raviza), 431 nijamandira (garbha gRha), 106, 340 bhAr3e ke TaTTa, 464 plAMTArjaneTa, (Plantagenet), 46, bhANAjI (bhAgineya), 18 46 Ti0 bhAyAda (bhyAda), 53, 325, 462 pAJcajanya zaMkha, 441 bhAra (senA), 181 paJcatIrtha, 366 bhArapaTTa, 106, 414 paMcamaputra, 482 bhittisajjA, 414 paTAyata, 16 bhUmiyA, 327 paTTe (sira ke kAle bAla), 115 bher3acAla, 28 paddara, 151, 257 bheMDA (bholA), 206 padIna, 151 bhairoM jhAMpa, 387 palacara (rAkSasa), 215 bhomiyAM, 30 pAliyA, 13 maz2Ara, 463 paoNmponimasa melA (Pamponius Me maz2orata, 492 ____la), 151 maThoTha (madhya-paTTa), 432 pAradhI, 152 maNDapa, 105 piMjarAposa, 306 madarasA, 250 piyAz2A (Piazza), 164 Ti. madikora (murdAkhora yA mardakhora), 84 pIThikA 296 mAMDaLa (caDasa kA bhAga), 320 pujAro yA pujArA, 28 Ti0, 26 mALa (cikanI miTTI vAlA bhU bhAga), pUMcheDiyA rANA, 418 pUraba kA pAtazAha (gohiloM kA saradAra) mUMDera, 417 282 metAyara (Metayer), prathA 165 Ti. pothIbhaNDAra, 244 meharAba, 240 phinisTre (jagatakUTa), 468 moharamI-prala-pradara (kAna chidAne vAle), bajarI, 353 150 baeNlIsAraDA (talavAra) (Balisarda), molA kA saranA, 32 215 Ti. yalo bvAyaz2a (Yello-boys), 256 bAbA (mahArANA ke parivAra kI lar3akI) yUrIkA, 50 - rajavAr3A, 22, 267, 466 bAraha koTar3I (mAmera ke ThikAne), 486 Ti. raNazaMkha, 40 bAlarAya, balharA, 153 raviza, 106, 414 bIjalasAra (talavAra), 215 rAta kI mAga, 27 batAyata, 49. rAsamaNDala, 352 bairA (kaccA kumA), 114 rUpA (cAMdI), 167 Ti. baiMDe saradAra, 466 loI (Plaster), 352 bolArI (manItI), 288 vanaputra (bhIla), 31

Page #706
anukramaNikA valAyatI dUdha, 500 sahAyaka-sandhi, 496 vIraSaNTa, 241 sAkA, 439 zahanA (pyAdA, sipAhI), 25 sirAko, 406 zaharapanAha (parakoTA), 455 sItA (zrI) sampradAya, 1 ziropAva, 43 sukkhI (pakSI), 130 zIrSadala (sIsapATa), 42 sUDacA car3asa, 3. . zIrSapaTTa, 353 somapaTTa, 401 zere-bhuja, 466 stambhAdhAra putalI (Caryatide), hayarAja, 257 hAiDIz2a (Hydis), 499 saMgamapara (rAjAoM kI upAdhi), 444 hAkA, 483 Ti. saMjApha, 6 hindako (hindustAnI), 456 saranA (saMrakSaNa), 42, 445 hindUkula-sUrya (mahArANA), 18 : sarAha, sArAha pahAja, 455, 501 hindUpati sUrya, 427 savAI (sovA) upAdhi, 445 hUja ra (mahArANA), 18 sahasrAbdIya zarata, 406 hepTrArkas (sapta-rAjya, buTena), 156

Page #707
5. karnala TaoNDa dvArA mUla pustaka meM ullikhita grantha aura granthakAra almAjesTama (Almagestum), TaoNlemI kRta prAbU mAhAtmya - eziyATika risarceja, (Asiatic Researches) eriyana (Arrian), paroplusakA kartA kumArapAla caritra gItagoviva, jayadeva kRta cUDAsamA vArja ma (Chorasmia Khwrazerm), beghara (Baver) kRta asTina (Justin), itihAsakAra tArIkha mahamUda gajanI dvArakA mAhAtmya paeNriplusa (Periplus of the Erythracan Sea) prakoNaM saMgraha bAbara ke saMsmaraNa, (Memoirs of Babar; Tuzuk-i-Babari) . bhoja-caritra, maikejI -saMgraha, (Mackenzie Collection). renela (Rennell), bhUgolazAstrI vaMzarAja caritra sTrAvo (Strabo), itihAsakAra aura bhUgolazAstrI samarasAgara sahastrarajanI caritra (Arabian Nights) harivaMza purANa hamIrarAso Eclaircissemens de La Cartc D l'Inde-D' Anville Fragments-Robert Orme Relations Anciennes-M. Renadaut Scenery of Western India--Cape. Grindley

Page #708
6. anuvAda meM sahAyaka evaM saMketita graMtha 1. hindI kRSNAjI - ratnamAlA kavirAjA zyAmaladAsa - dhIra-vinoda kavirAva mohanasiMha (saMpA0) - pRthvIrAja rAso gaMgAdhara - pravAsakRtya gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA (saMpA0) - rAjavinoda mahAkAvya (udayarAja kRta) dazaratha zarmA (saMpA0)-paMvAra-vaMza-arpaNa durgAzaMkara kevalarAma zAstrI -- gujarAta no madhyakAlIna rAjapUta itihAsa narottamadAsa svAmI (saMpA0)- bAMkIvAsa rI khyAta pITara pITarsana - khambhAta graMtha bhaMgara kI sUcI payadhara pAThaka (saMpA0) - buddhi-vilAsa (bakhatarAma kRta) bahAdurasiMha - kSatriya jAti kI sUcI badarIprasAda sAkariyA (saMpA0) - muMhatA naiNasI rI khyAta bhUrasiMha malasIsara - mahArANA yaza prakAza gaurIzaMkara hIrAcanda projhA - udayapura kA itihAsa; sirohI rAjya kA itihAsa mAnazaMkara pItAmbaravAsa mehatA - mevAr3a ke gohila yati rAmalAla-bAdA sAheba kI pUjA raNachor3abhAI udayarAma - rAsamAlA (gujarAtI anuvAda) ratnamaNi rAva bhImarAva - khambhAta no itihAsa rAmacandra varmA - araba aura bhArata ke sambandha sayyada gulAba miyAM mora munzI - pAlanapura kI tavArIkha hanumAna zarmA - nAthAvatoM kA itihAsa harikta govinda vyAsa - jaisalamera kA itihAsa haribhadra sUri - upadeza para 2. aMgrejI Bayle, Sir Edward Clive, Local Muhammadan Dynasties of Gujrat, ___London 1886, Beale, Thomas William, An Oriental Biographical Dictionary, London, 1894. Beveridge (H) & Rogers, Tuzuk-i-Jahangiri, Brewer, Ebenezer Cobham, Dictionary of Phrases & Fable, London, 1963. Brown, C.J., Coins of India, Calcutta, 1922

Page #709
pazcimI bhArata kI yAtrA Burgess, James, The Architectural Antiquities of Northern Gujarat, ** 1903. Campbell, James, Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency, Vol III, Bombay, 1879. Commissariac, M.S., History of Gujarat, Vol I; London, 1938. Compton, H, European Military Adventurers in Hindustan, 1910 Crofton, O.S., List of Inscriptions on tombs or mounments in Raj. ... putana & Central India, Delhi, 1934. Cunningham, Ancient Geography of India, Ed : S. N. Majumdar, . Calcutta, 1924. Elliot & Dowson, The History of India as cold by its own Histo rians, 1952. Forbes, Alexender Kinloch - Rasmala, 1925 Forbes, James, Oriental Memoirs, 1834 Frazer, James, The Golden Bough, London, 1997 Gibbon, Edward Decline and Fall of Roman Empire, 1954 Gladwin, Francis, Ain-i-Akbari. Graves, Robert, Larousse Encylopedia of Mythology, London, 1959 Grindlay, Capt., Scenery & Costumes of Western India. Growse, F.S., Mathura-A District Memoir, 1880. Heber, New Standard Encylopedia, Harvey, Paul (Ed), The Oxford Companion to English Literature, London, 1946. Hastings, James, Encylopedia of Religion & Ethics, Jarrett, Col H.S., Ain-i-Akbari Vol. II, Calcutca, 1949. Laurd, L.D., Louvre : A guide to Muscum. Lyall, Sir A.C., Asiatic Studies : Religious & Social, London, 1907 Majumdar, S N. (Ed), Ancient India as described by Prolemy; Calcutta, 1927. Mc Crindle, J.W., Ancient India as described by Megasthenese & Acrian, Galcutta, 1960. Munshi, K.M., Glory that was Gurjaradesa, Bombay, 1944. Pandit, Shankar Pandurang (Ed), The Gaudavaho : A Historical Poem in Prakrit by Vakpati, Bombay, 1887. Sarda, Har Bilas, Ajmer : Historical and Descriptive, Ajmer, 1911. Maharana Kumbha; Ajmer, 1932.

Page #710
sahAyaka prantha sUcI [xue Schoff, Wilfred H., The Periplus of the Erythraen Sea, London, 1912. Sen, Surendra Nath, (Ed), Indian Travels of Thevenot and Careri, New Delhi, 1949. Sharma, Sri Ram, A Brief Survey of Human History, Bombay, 1938 Smith, Vincent. The Early History of India, London, 1914. Subbarao, Bendapudi, Baroda through the Ages, Baroda, 1953. Tod, Col James, Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan, Ed : William Crooke, 1920.Vijaya, Jayant, Holy Abu, Bhavnagar, 1954. Vaidya, C.V., History of Medieval Hindu India, Poona, 1924 Webster, Biographical Dictionary, 1959. Weech, W.N., History of the World, Bombay. 1960. Wells, H.G., The Outline of History, London, 1961. Williams, Monier, English-Sanskrit Dictionary. Yazdani, G, The Early History of the Deccan, London, 1960, Visit Orissa : A Handbook, Govt. of Orissa, 1958, British Muscum Catalogue Catalogue Imperial Library, Calcutta Epigraphia India Indian Antiquary

Page #711
zuddhi-patra pRSTha mazuddha Ti. S.N.E. N.S.E. 54 Ti. Solomen Solomon Ti. Mnevis Muevis gorovaMzIya gorIvaMzIya camatkAra humA ho pA imA ho camatkAra hunA ho yA na humA ho statantratA svataMtratA uriyA moriyA 9. Ti. kaTAra vAra kaTAra kA bAra 105 prakaraNa-5 prakaraNa-6 120 Chrous Chorus nahIM na hoM 147 Ti. Oriental Geographical Oriental Biographical Dictionary Dictionary 206 Song of Ronald Sang of Roland (rolaeNNDo) (ro laeNNDa) 215 Ti. 3. bIjalasara.. 3. rAkSasa karate haiN| 222 bAgelA bAghelA 1. gomedaka... 2. gomedaka.. 2. vanarebula... 1. vanarebala... Sexon Heptarchy Sexon Heptrarchy 240 isa prakAra jAnane kA.. isa prakAra yaha jAnane kA. muhAne 275 hitaka gujarAta hitakartA gujarAta 266 bace khuce hue hissoM bace khuce hissoM 302 bhAdi bodha mAdibodha / sonA keto yaha baha kara'.. sonA to baha baha kara 315/14 pravarUddha pravaruddha 316/21 turrA turrA 346 Ti0 jIrNoddhAra jIrNoddhAra 23. Ti.

Page #712
ucation intematonal